《Lick it And Slip it in》


 Chapter 1

    Chapter 1


    Tvaa pov


    She takes him in slow, deep, and made sure he could feel every feel of her wrapped around him tightly.


    She wished she could just have him in her forever, the feeling of him inside her forever. Tonight she


    wanted him to fuck her rough and hard until she might just feel him inside her walls forever


    ¡°Why is this happening to me!¡± I groan, swinging my head back and clenching my eyes in annoyance. I


    had written this paragraph over and over more than five times already. It was never perfect and the time


    to release it to my many readers was slowly approaching.


    I could have sworn I heard the ticking of a clock in my head. A warning that the time was approaching


    much faster than I thought.


    Crap.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Tiffany asked.


    I sighed, exhausted and turned around on my swivel chair. ¡± am unable to write a sex scene tonight,¡± I


    grumble. ¡°Scratch that, it¡¯s been like this for weeks now. I¡¯m sad to say that my sex scenes are


    now.¡­¡­¡­boring.¡±


    My eyes fell on my best friend snuggled under my covers. Her very dark colored hair contrasted against


    my pale blue walls and light bedding. We were having a sleepover tonight. I should be sleeping right now


    too, but my schedule has been a bit offtely.


    My eyes burned from staring at theputer screen for hours. I was sure it had turned the shade of


    pink. It sure felt dry and irritated. I pushed my fingertips under my sses and rubbed them. This only


    made it worst.


    I winced trying to un-blur my vision. ¡°Since when? You¡¯re the Queen of writing erotica. You even made


    me horny once when I read a piece.¡± Tif states.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    I cringed, ¡°Not something I want to hear Tif. It was Alden who made you horny not me.¡±


    ¡°Same thing.¡± She yawns and throws the entire cover over her head. ¡°You¡¯re the writer so doesn¡¯t that


    mean Alden¡¯s you?¡±


    It was kind of weird having to talk to her while she was covered from top to bottom but this was Tiffany


    anyway. She was always, weird. I too so that¡¯s probably the main reason we¡®re so close.


    ¡°Technically no. Alden¡¯s a fictional character I made up in my head. He has different values


    A loud snore came from under the covers. I rolled my eyes and whirled back around to myputer. I


    narrowed my eyes, assaulted by the re of the bright screen.


    When I had adjusted to it, I sighed and pushed myself closer to the screen


    and peered at the words I had written, scanning over them until I got tired of reading the same sentence


    over and over.


    ¡°Okay Lajkiss, you got this. It¡¯s just like every other time. ¡°I cracked my fingers and ced them on the


    keyboard.


    Go.


    He groaned loudly. He could feel his cock getting squeezed inside her tight


    Erase.


    He groaned loudly. Almost beast like as she sunk down on his enormous


    Erase.


    He groaned loudly. Almost as if he was a beast that needed release from the cages of lust. As she took


    him into her, like a woman in heat he growled lowly. He could definitely feel her heated walls wrapping


    tightly around him.


    I smiled. Good, one paragraph done. Many more to go.


    Coaxing him to fuck her deeply. He thrust his cock into her, mming it all the way up until her lips parted


    with a gasp


    of surprise. The feeling of her would make him release sooner than he expected. He grunt, mming


    into her again until she screamed in pleasure.


    As she rode his cock and took him in deeper she couldn¡¯t help but picture a baby growing in her belly.


    She¡¯d grow round with his seed nted inside her womb. She wanted his hot milk to spurt out and


    And what La? Crap and what?


    I groaned and mmed my forehead on the keyboard. My sses pushed into my face but thankfully


    doesn¡¯t break.


    ¡°Did you m your head on the desk again?¡± The question came from under my covers.


    ¡°Thought you were sleeping.¡± I grunted in sarcasm. ¡°And no on the keyboard this time.¡±


    ¡°Think you¡¯ll get a permanent mark of keys on your forehead?¡± She asked, hopeful.


    ¡°Sadly no.¡± I sighed and pushed myself off the keyboard.


    ¡°Bummer. You¡¯d be known as the girl who has a print of a keyboard on her face. Do you know how


    awesome that would be to walk the halls with you? We¡¯d be famous.¡±


    ¡°You mean we¡¯d finally be seen? Yeah no thanks I¡¯m good at being invisible.¡± I snorted fixing my


    sses.¡± And I¡¯d like to stay that way thank you very much.¡±


    ¡°But being invisible is boring.¡± Tifanny grunts.


    I whirl around to face her, well sort of. I was facing the lump under my covers but it was Tiffany


    nheless. ¡°Is this about Brett?¡±


    Tifanny throws the cover off her and looks at me with sadness. ¡°Of course it is about Brett! I¡¯ve been


    trying to catch his attention since freshmen year. He doesn¡¯t even know my name and I highly doubt he


    noticed I¡¯ve been in his every ss since.¡±


    I sighed. ¡°I told you before Tif, guys like Brett are in a different world than us.¡± I lift my eyes to the ceiling


    in thought. ¡°Probably dimension too.¡± I shrugged. ¡°He¡¯s popr and we¡¯re not. Guys like him go for girls


    like Pauline and Laura not girls like us. Besides he¡¯s a total yer and not worth all the hassle.¡±


    Her expression saddens even more, her mood darkening into one that neededforting. I sighed,


    regretting that I said those words to her. ¡°Look I¡¯m sorry okay? I¡¯m just trying to look out for you. I don¡¯t


    want to see you get hurt Tif. Guys like him are only after one thing.¡±


    She nods, sighing in dejection. ¡°I guess you¡¯re right. Besides I can¡¯t keep my hopes up forever since


    we¡¯re already seniors. If it doesn¡¯t happen now, then there¡¯s no hope it¡¯ll happen ever.¡±


    ¡°Exactly.¡± I nodded and turned back around to face myputer. ¡°Now I need to finish this before


    eleven. Just one hot steamy sex scene, it shouldn¡¯t be hard.¡±


    Letting out an exaggerated sigh I gritted my teeth. ¡°But it is. Maybe I should just give up writing those


    scenes altogether.¡± I whimpered.


    ¡°And leave your millions of fans online crying! Have you gone mad?!¡± Tiffany yelled. ¡°Those fans read


    your books over and over because they can¡¯t get over the amazing sex scenes. Removing those scenes


    and stopping them altogether would kill your fandom.¡± She pointed out.


    She was right. My books were erotica for a reason. Stopping the sex scenes would bore out the readers.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, but my inspiration to write sex scenes has gone down the drain.¡± | moaned, already


    picturing the virtual pitchforks being thrown at me through a screen.


    Then a gasp resonated through my small room.¡± You know what? I think I know of a way that can cure


    your inspiration. Scratch that, I think what I¡¯vee up with, will make you have inspiration for years!¡±


    I whirl around in my chair quickly, intrigued by her sudden idea. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m all ears.¡± I folded my arms


    across my chest and waited for her to speak.


    She kneels on my bed and ps her palms together. ¡°Okay don¡¯t get mad. But I think you should have


    Tyler Wood show you the ropes around sex. I think he can teach you a lot that can-¡°

 Chapter 2

    Chapter 2


    La¡¯s pov


    ¡°Are you crazyl?¡± I screeched cutting her off. I fixed her a re that made her flinch.


    She winces and raises her palm in surrender. ¡°Okay hear me out before you throw me out of your bed.¡±


    She winces at the stare in my eyes. ¡°And your house.¡±


    I narrowed my eyes at her. ¡°You have five minutes.¡±


    ¡°Okay what I was about to say before someone rudely cut me off.¡± She pins me with a pointed stare. ¡°I


    think the reason you¡¯ve beencking inspirationtely is that you can¡¯t write your characters sex scenes


    when you haven¡¯t experienced it yourself.¡±


    I got off my chair, ready to throw something at her, probably my entire body. She raises her hands. ¡°Wait,


    wait wait. Let me finish, my five minutes aren¡¯t up yet.¡±


    I let out an irritated breath and plopped my bum back on the chair. ¡°Okay continue.¡±


    ¡°Look there¡¯s a saying that you can¡¯t write something you¡®ve never experienced before. You can but it


    won¡¯te out as good as someone who has experienced it before. You can¡¯t keep using books and


    your own imagination as a dictionary for sex. Maybe it¡¯s time you finally experience it yourself so you can


    have a broader vision of what you¡¯re writing.¡± She shrugs.


    I open my mouth to speak but she sends me a pointed look that had me swallowing back my words.


    Sighing she continues.


    ¡°Tyler Wood is known to be the notorious yer of the school. This means he is pretty experienced in


    that area a lot. He also has a no strings attached rule that he sticks to, so you won¡¯t have to worry that


    he¡¯ll get clingy. He¡¯s the perfect guy to teach you.¡±


    I narrowed my eyes at her sharply. ¡°He¡¯s also Brett¡¯s best friend. Are you trying something here Tif?¡± I


    used.


    Tyler was way worst than Brett. He¡¯d fuck anything that had a skirt on and was known to be the guy who


    could pound into you for hours.


    Her eyes widen. ¡°No, I¡¯m not. I just think that he could help you. This could bring a new perspective to


    the act of lovemaking. I know your readers mean a lot to you and disappointing them would ruin you.


    How are you sure that the inspiration well will not remain dry for a long time? This could be your only


    chance to turn the tide around before it¡¯s toote.¡±


    I sighed. She had a point. I couldn¡¯t keep living off my imagination for these kinds of scenes especially


    since I haven¡¯t experienced them before.


    But was I willing to go this far in bing the best erotica author?


    Was I willing to lose my virginity to a guy I barely know and a total yer?


    I wrote erotica romance online. And I wrote it well enough to know that it was all fiction. True love like


    that doesn¡¯te around in the 3d world. Reality sucks a butt and boys suck even more. So losing my


    virginity wasn¡¯t exactly a soft spot for me, I just didn¡¯t really fancy being naked in front of anyone.


    And losing it to the Tyler Wood seems farfetched. There was no way he¡¯d agree to sleep with me even


    though he was a horny idiot twenty four seven. Besides, how would I even go at this?


    I can¡¯t believe I was even contemting doing it in the first ce.


    I let out a breath while shaking my head. ¡°That seems like the worst idea ever Tif. Besides Tyler is a hit it


    once kind of guy unless it¡¯s Karen. Wait, isn¡¯t he and Karen on again?¡±


    Tif puffs her cheeks. ¡°Pfft, they broke up yesterday.¡±


    I raise a brow in shock. ¡°When did this happen?¡±


    In the cafeteria, made a huge scene. You kinda missed it.¡± She shrugs,


    ¡°Did she pull out the ¡®I hate you so much jerk and I wished I never met you¡¯again?¡± I asked, amused as I


    pictured Karen¡¯s red angry seething face.


    She was way worst than my bitchy characters.


    Tiffany nodded. ¡°Pretty much, just a tad bit more dramatic though. She wailed loudly while stomping her


    feet. Also mmed her knee into Tyler¡¯s crotch.¡±


    I winced, picturing the ¡®gruesome¡¯ scene. ¡°Ouch.¡± Tiffany nodded again while giggling. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen


    Tyler¡¯s face so red before.¡±


    V


    I joined her until we sobered up. ¡°Look at least think about it Lai? This could really work out for the best.¡±


    Tiffany shrugs.


    | pursed my lips as I considered it. Even though Tyler was a manwhore I doubt he¡¯d ever go for a girl like


    me. I was in Jane, except my name wasn¡¯t Jane at all.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯ll be impossible to even speak to the guy Tif. Besides I¡¯m the lowest on the socialdder, he¡¯ll look


    straight past me.¡± I shrugged.


    Tiffany bites her lower lip and looks to be contemting. ¡°What if you make a wager with him? Like a you


    scratch my back and I¡¯ll scratch yours kind of deal?¡±


    I raised a brow in a ¡®what the hell gesture. She rolls her eyes and lets out an exaggerated sigh. ¡°What if


    you give him something he wants in return for showing you how sex works?


    ¡°Like what?¡± I asked.


    I couldn¡¯t believe I was interested in this. Was I really about to go this far? It¡¯s just sex right? It¡¯s not like


    I¡¯m waiting for the right guy. I¡¯m going to college soon anyway and it¡¯s better I lose it now thanter.


    She shrugs. ¡°I don¡¯t know. But we can find out tomorrow?¡± She offers.


    I sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t know Tif. This seems a little absurd to me. What if he looks at me in disgust for even


    talking to him? He¡¯d probably spread around the school that I¡¯m a desperate slut.¡±


    ¡°Stop thinking so much. Rx you¡¯ll be typing out erotica scenes in no time.¡± Tiffany promises.


    I sighed and turned to myputer. As I stared at my screen and scanned my eyes over my words, I


    realized that I actually wanted to feel what my characters felt. I was tired of writing erotica scenes without


    knowing exactly how it feels to get rammed like my characters. I wanted to get fucked. Feel that sort of


    pleasure I had been writing about. Well if it was actually possible to shiver under someone¡¯s touch.


    ¡°Okay fine, I¡¯ll do it,¡± I murmured, moving off the page I had been writing on. I typed a quick message to


    my readers, promising them that I was looking for some inspiration and would update soon.


    ¡°This better be worth it.¡±.

 Chapter 3

    Chapter 3


    La¡¯s pov


    I blinked back the tears as I stared at my mother passed out on the couch. Empty bottles made a mess


    around her. The entire room smelled of beer and had a stench of something putrid.


    My eyes fall to the white powder line on the dark-stained coffee table. I shook my head in


    disappointment. It had been like this since she lost her job a few months back.


    She promised to be clean. She promised. But like all her promises, it went to shit.


    She groans while shifting around. Her eyes blinked open and they fell on my figure standing before my


    room. Tiffany struts over to me. ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± She lets out when her eyes fall on my mother on the couch.


    ¡°Are you heading for school darling?¡± She asked me. The dark circles under her eyes had be


    prominent. Her creamy skin looked ashy, showcasing herck of drinking enough water.


    ¡°Yes,¡± I murmured, gripping the strap of my bag tightly. ¡°Well you two have fun. I¡¯m going job searching


    today.¡± Her voice croaked, her voice is scratchy from the alcohol she had been consuming.


    I nodded and started for the door while Tiffany followed behind me. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to wish me luck?¡±


    She questions before I opened the front door.


    I looked at Tiffany and she shakes her head. I sighed and opened the front door. ¡°Good luck.¡±


    Both Tiffany and I walked out. I mmed the door, angered by seeing her lose herself again. Job


    searching? I¡¯d be lucky to see if she even showered today.


    ¡°She¡¯s back on coke?¡± Tif questions in worry and pity.


    ¡°Don¡¯t know, don¡¯t care,¡± | grumble and started walking away from our crappy house.


    Of course I cared, I hated seeing her this way. I did try to help her but she wouldn¡¯t let me. And dad? He


    was too busy with his new family to even remember that my birthday was two days ago.


    ¡°Do you ever stay there and think about what if God made us with luscious curves and big boobs?¡±


    Tiffany sighed as her gaze focuses on Karen and her friends. They were the ¡®it¡¯ girls I suppose. And just


    like in those cliche books I wrote, they were nasty and mean.


    Karen sat on a desk, her posse surrounding her as they giggled, flipping their shiny hair over their


    shoulders. I had an inkling that extensions made the length of their hair and also added volume too.


    Thummed and pressed my lips into a purse. ¡°Nope. Because maybe we¡¯d be like them.¡± | nudged my


    chin towards the popr girls. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be like them.¡± I wiggled my nose as though I sniffed


    something unpleasant.


    Their strong scented perfume was rotten. It stuck to the walls of the ssroom, suffocating us until we


    were forced to breathe in the scent of floral.


    ¡°Then maybe we should bleach our hair like theirs? Maybe then we will be seen?¡± Tif asked.


    I turned to her, elbow on my desk and cheek on my palm. ¡°If you want your hair fried Tif, you do it on


    your own. I¡¯m perfectly happy with my dark hair. And being unseen is a good thing, a fantastic thing


    even. Means we skip the drama thates along with poprity.¡±


    I turn to Karen and her posse. For a girl who just had a break-up, she sure looked happy and carefree.


    Then again she and Tyler never stay away from each other for more than a week.


    I give it a few days and she¡¯ll go begging for him to take her back even though she knows he cheats.


    This was their routine, fuck, cheat, break up and get back together. Honestly, it was getting boring.


    SES Her blue eyes snap to me suddenly and a nasty scowl crafts its way on her features. ¡°Ew, why the


    fuck is loser La


    staring at us?¡±


    So much for skipping drama. I swear my life is exactly like the books I¡¯ve written.


    Like robots, her friends snap their heads my way. I held my breath. I hated so many eyes on me, being


    noticed was a curse. I tear my eyes away, feeling my cheeks heat up with mortification.


    Karen sort of had it out for me the moment I identally spilled my juice on her perfect pretty pink dress


    in kindergarten. We¡®re seniors now and she still hasn¡¯t gotten over it.


    I suppose it being her birthday that day made it ten times worse.


    ¡°She has always had a weird fascination with us. Maybe the creep is thinking about ways to kill one of us


    and take our ce.¡± One of Karen¡¯s posse replied.


    I nearly rolled my eyes at that statement. No matter how annoying they were, I wouldn¡¯t waste my time


    and energy on them.


    ¡°Paige, are you still watching those thrillers?¡± Karen sighed.


    ¡°Maybe?¡± Paige replied reluctantly.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind them Lai¡± Tif murmurs as she leans towards me, palms on my desk.


    ¡°I just hate that in order to feel on top, she constantly tries to bring me down. It¡¯s getting really annoying.¡±


    I muttered, gritting my teeth while refusing to look at Karen and her friends.


    The sound of heels approaching had my ears perking. Her strong scented perfume nearly made me gag


    as she nears. Never had I had to inhale something as strong as this before, it was very upsetting, to say


    the least.


    ¡°Uh oh,¡± Tiffany murmurs lowly.


    Karen stops before my desk. I turn to her and lean away slightly when she leans forward with her palms


    t on my desk. Her pink painted nails were long and for a second I wondered if it wasfortable for


    her to wipe her butt.


    ¡°You¡¯re wishing you were me, cousin?¡± Her glossy lips curled into a cocky smirk.


    This was getting ridiculous. She had it all, parents who were still together, money, and the hottest guys


    lining at her feet. Why did she insist on picking on me? Spilling juice years ago wasn¡¯t a big deal. But I


    suppose to her, it was.


    I raised a brow. Out of all girls in the school, being jealous of Karen was a no no. Yes, she was beautiful


    but the outside was very far from what was from the inside. She was a bitch.


    ¡°Why would I want to wish that Karen? Perfect isn¡¯t always pretty and you cousin, you¡¯re neither.¡±


    Maybe my smart mouth was one of the reasons she could never forgive me.


    Her blue eyes turned a nasty shade of hatred and rage as she spat. ¡°You think you¡¯re better than me!?¡±


    Seriously if I earned money from listening to the crap she always spits at me then I¡¯d be a millionaire. Too


    bad listening to her was free.


    I narrowed my eyes. I may not have the perfect family, or money, or guys lining up to date me. But I was


    me, La. The girl who doesn¡¯t give up no matter what life throws at her. I wouldn¡¯t want to be anyone


    else.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have to think Karen, I know I am¡± | grumble boredly as I fixed my sses on my face.


    Karen¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously. ¡°You fucking bitc-¡±


    The door opens suddenly and the sound of chuckling boys makes everyone stop their chattering. Karen


    turns around, forgetting mepletely as she spots Tyler.


    ¡°Tyler.¡± She whispered breathlessly as she leaves my desk and rushes over to him hastily.


    ¡°Brett,¡± Tifanny whispered beside me like a lovesick puppy.


    ¡°Peace and quiet,¡± I whispered, sighing asl mocked Tiffany and Karen.


    Tiffany sends me a fake re before looking over at Brett who wasughing at something Tyler said. I


    narrowed my


    eyes at Tyler.


    I could see why girls fawn over him. He was probably six feet and girls love tall guys. His dark midnight


    hair contrasted against his dark green eyes and his jawline was as sharp as ice. He was definitely hot


    and there was no doubting it.


    Hepletely ignores Karen as she curls her hands around his and deliberately pushes it between her


    boobs. I hummed. Maybe it wouldn¡¯t be so bad if I let him teach me some stuff.


    ¡°Here¡¯s our guy Lai¡± Tif whispered, leaning towards me to not let anyone hear.


    ¡°We still need to figure out a way to go about this,¡± I murmured as I watch Tyler throw his head back. The


    earring in his left ear glimmers as the morning light strikes the silver.


    Next Chapter

 Chapter 4

    Chapter 4


    La¡¯s pov


    ¡°Okay, so I think I¡¯ve found out a way to approach him¡­.¡± Tiffany drawled unsurely.


    I pushed the handful of fries into my mouth and chewed.¡± Well let¡¯s hear it,¡± I said while chewing.


    Tiffany cringes, ring at my mouth. ¡°You¡¯re so gross,¡±


    I rolled my eyes, pushing more fries into my mouth. ¡°You¡®re gross,¡± I said back to her.


    She sighs loudly in annoyance before speaking. ¡± Maybe you should walk up to him after practice and


    just tell him you want him to fuck your brains out,¡± She shrugged.


    I nearly choked on the fries. I didn¡¯t know if to take her seriously or not. But the look on her face showed


    she was indeed serious.


    ¡°Have you lost some brain cells Tif?¡± I asked and worriedly reach over and ce the back of my hand on


    her forehead. ¡°Are you feeling well?¡±


    Tiffany swats at my hand. ¡°I¡¯m feeling perfectly fine. Anyway, it was just a suggestion.¡± She pouts,


    shoulders dropping.


    ¡°No offense Tif, but your suggestion sucks a butt. I can¡¯t just walk up to a guy like that and ask him to¡­


    you know.¡± I muttered embarrassingly. The more I think about the idea the more I felt stupid for even


    thinking I can just ask this of


    Tyler.


    Tiffany shrugs, her chin falling on her open palm as she blows out a heavy breath.¡± Well I have no other


    suggestions. But you need to act quickly. The earlier you get this done the earlier you can get back to


    writing again. You have a raging fan base and I don¡¯t think they¡¯re patient,¡±


    I sighed. ¡°Don¡¯t you think I know that? I just hope this will all be worth it,¡± I grumble not feeling hungry


    anymore the more I think about what I was nning to do. Well theck of n I mean.


    ¡°It will be. You¡¯lle out of this as a new experienced woman!¡± She giggles. I rolled my eyes and fought


    off a smile. She was probably right, what could go wrong? It¡¯s just sex with no feelings attached. Sounds


    absolutely perfect.


    The things I do just to be the best erotica writer possible.


    My phone buzzed and I quickly looked down to see that I had more than a hundred notifications. The


    readers were already getting impatient.


    I needed to hurry up if I didn¡¯t want to lose them. They were my life and it would suck a donkey¡¯s butt if


    they decided that I wasn¡¯t worth investing their time into anymore.


    I sighed heavily, removing my gaze from the phone to push more fries into my mouth.


    I really do need toe up with a n.


    Sometimes the universe just has it out for you. And sometimes, they take pity on you and give you


    exactly what you want.


    I honestly don¡¯t know which one happened to me today.


    I shouldn¡¯t have eaten those fries. They were really oily and how I was paying the price.


    I feel nauseated.


    So here I am in math ss, my stomach twisting and my skin shining with sweat. I stared at Mr. Lewis,


    not able to focus on what wasing out of his mouth since all my attention is on not vomiting in ss.


    ¡°Lai, is something wrong?¡± Tiffany whispered, leaning forward.


    I shook my head, grimacing slightly when I felt the vomit slowly rising in my throat. I lift my hand up


    quickly, hoping Mr. Lewis would excuse me. hils beady ayes pinned down on me with irritation for


    stopping him during one of his useless talks about finding x. ¡°Yes, La?¡± His tone was heavy with


    impatience but at this very moment, I didn¡¯t care if I disturbed the president or the damin prince.


    Everyone turned to face me and I squirm under their gaze.Geez can they not stare?


    ¡°Can I be excused, please? I¡¯m not feeling well.¡± I rushed out, praying that the vomit would stay down.


    Mr. Lewis seems to be contemting before agreeing with a nod.


    ¡°Want me toe with?¡± Tiffany asked in concern as I quickly stand up and grab my bag.


    I shook my head. ¡°No, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll see you in the next ss. ¡± I whispered and rushed out of there like my


    ass was lit on fire. I was aware of the stares on my back but I try to not acknowledge them.


    The halls were empty as I scurried to the girls¡¯ bathroom, the vomit literally already rising in my throat as


    I opened the bathroom door quickly.


    The bathroom was empty or so I thought¡­.


    I raced to one of the stalls, gagging and throwing the door open. I froze.


    My eyes fixing on jeans pulled down to the thighs, bare bottom, cheerleading skirt hunched up to the


    waist, long legs wrapped around narrow waist¡­.


    My wide eyes lift in horror to find myself staring at green eyes belonging to none other than Tyler Wood.


    Shifting my


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    gaze to the girl he was currently fucking, I finally felt the bile rose.


    Lucy Crawford. Karen¡¯s best friend.


    The vomit rose and I only let out something between a gag and a groan before the vomit flew on both of


    them.


    Lucy squealed loudly, while Tyler hissed out a sharp fuck. I on the other hand only manage to gag again


    and gift them with another wave of vomit on their precious clothes and legs. Honestly, I was surprised my


    vomit could have reached all the way to Lucy¡¯s long toned legs.


    Another wave of squeals and curses reach my ears as I wrenched again, reaching out to steady myself


    on the metal wall of the stall.


    ¡°Jesus Christ! How much more can she vomit out?¡± Tyler hisses, pushing himself away only to slide on


    the vomit and tumble down with Lucy in a very un-elegant way.


    ¡°Mother fucker!¡± He growls, clenching his eyes tightly as if in pain. Which I was sure he was, seeing how


    painful that fall looked.


    ¡°Oh my God! Not the face, not the face!¡± Lucy squealed, trying to push her face into the crook of Tyler¡¯s


    neck.


    I winced, grimacing at the mess I had caused. To be fair, they should¡¯ve locked the door.


    Which I worded out when I felt like I didn¡¯t have the urge to vomit again.¡± There¡¯s always an option to lock


    the door when you¡­.¡±


    I stop when Tyler¡¯s green eyes pinned me with a heated re that had me gulping.


    Okay¡­


    He was not happy.


    Smiling but was sure it looked like I was constipated, I backed away until I was out of the stallpletely.


    Looking down at them, I winced. I was pretty sure my vomit reached ces it shouldn¡¯t have.


    ¡°Uh, I¡¯ll just get going. Uhm sorry about this¡­. J¡¯ll just go.¡± I pointed to the door and turned away. But


    before making my exit, I made sure to wash my mouth, cringing when I heard how they both were


    struggling to get up.


    I refrain from looking at them and when I was sure the taste of vomit was no longer in my mouth, I


    literally sprint out of the bathroom.


    Great


    My chances of asking Tyler had now gone down the drain.


    Next Chapter

 Chapter 5

    Chapter 5


    La¡¯s POV


    Who needs Tyler Wood anyway. I can do this on my own. I dan write a sex scene without his help.


    I huffed cracking my fingers as I started typing. He knew she liked getting licked there. He knew she


    moaned whenever he pushed his tongue deeper or when he flickered


    I m my teeth together,pletely annoyed that I couldn¡¯t envision what I was writing down.


    ¡°Pass the ball man!¡± One of the boys hollered on the field. I lift my head, squinting at the sweaty boys.


    ¡°Oh my God. Brett¡¯s so hot.¡± Tiffany moaned beside me, kicking up one leg on the bench before her,


    ced her elbow on said leg and resting her chin on her opened palm while shooting Brett with lovesick


    eyes.


    I felt to barf again.


    Speaking about barfing¡­. My eyes move off my best friend and search for the boy who 1 barfed on


    earlier. He wasn¡¯t hard to find seeing as his earing gleamed in the scorching evening sun.


    He lifts up his white sweat-stained shirt, revealing toned abs and wipes his forehead with the cotton


    material. I rolled my eyes, tearing them away from him and rolled them down to the cheer squad who


    had been practicing for more than thirty minutes already.


    In all honesty. I was a hundred percent sure they weren¡¯t practicing but staring at the sweaty guys.


    ¡± Henry¡¯s thinking about trying out for the team tomorrow. ¡°Tiffany snorts, jerking her head slightly at her


    brother who sat on thest bench overlooking the training footballers down below.


    I hummed.


    Henry was Tiffany¡¯s younger brother who¡¯s literally just one year younger and is a junior.


    ¡°What made him want to do that?¡± I wiggled my nose, fixing my sses as I peered at Henry. It¡¯s not like


    he didn¡¯t have a chance at getting epted into the team.


    It was just that, he never showed interest in football before.


    ¡°Heard him talking to Paul in his room two nights ago. They think they¡¯ll get babes this way.¡± She snorted.


    Paul was Henry¡¯s best friend.


    I hummed again then shrugged.¡± Maybe he will. Look at the fawning cheerleaders. One nearly broke her


    neck when Tyler poured water on his face.¡±


    Tiffany giggled.¡± As long as he doesn¡¯t impregnate one. I¡¯m not sure dad would allow him seeing as he


    much prefers cricket than that kind of game.¡±.


    ¡°Cricket is actually the better sport.¡± I mumbled, moving my eyes off Henry and going back to staring at


    the screen of myptop.


    ¡°Many would argue with that.¡± She giggles.


    Shrugging nonchntly I try this again.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Breathing out some air through my mouth, I started typing.


    He licked from her neck down to the top of her breast where he heard her sharp intake of breath. He


    nearly came undone by her breathless moan.


    He felt his heart pumping, the rhythm like an unmatched beat in his ears. He could only imagine what


    she¡¯d feel like. How she¡¯ll sound like when he sinks into her. He couldn¡¯t wait.


    He couldn¡¯t watt to devour her. Like a raging beast. He¡¯d pound into her like he had been starved for


    days. Until he could Ao longer


    I stopped when I suddenly went nk. It wasn¡¯t like me to stop suddenly when I¡¯m writing a scene like


    this. But I just couldn¡¯t seem to envision the scene. Thus unable to write it properly.


    ¡°Still having trouble?¡± Tiffany asked, leaning forward to stare at the screen.


    I nodded, groaning in frustration. ¡°It¡¯s like I can¡¯t envision them so easily anymore.¡±


    ¡°Well you have a solution to that. He¡¯s right here on the field ¡± Tiffany leans away to nudge her head


    Tyler¡¯s way.


    I don¡¯t look at him but keep my gaze trained on theptop.¡± I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll ever speak to me so having


    him show me the ropes around sex seems hopeless,¡± I mumble, deleting half of the chapter I just wrote.


    I refrain from telling Tiffany about the ident earlier.


    Tiffany huffs and perhaps was about to speak but her phone buzzes.¡± Oh my dad¡¯s at the gate. Hey


    Henry, dad¡¯s here we have to get going,¡±


    Turning to me she asked. ¡± Want to catch a ride?¡±


    I shook my head, deciding to erase the rest of the paragraph. ¡°No. My house is like a fifteen-minute walk


    remember? Besides I don¡¯t feel like going home as yet.¡± I murmured.


    I didn¡¯t want to feel that painful drop of disappointment in my stomach when I find my mom in the exact


    same ce. I left her.


    ¡°Well uh, see you tomorrow?¡± She asked rising to her feet and swinging her bag over her shoulder. I lift


    my gaze to her nodding.


    ¡°I¡¯m just going to stay here for a little, trying to see if I can get some inspiration,¡±


    Tiffany suddenly smiles. ¡°Just look at the sweaty guys Lai and you¡¯ll definitely get some inspiration.¡±


    Rolling my eyes I tear them away from her and focused on the running boys. ¡± Yeah, no.¡±.


    After saying our goodbyes, it was just me alone on the bleachers, typing furiously on myptop. Soon


    after, the cheerleaders left but a few boys on the team stayed back. But even they left too.


    Now it was just me alone.


    I liked being alone.


    My bottom lip roll between my teeth as I tried to write again for what felt like the hundredth time in the


    last hour.


    Her breath fluttered against his neck, causing his pulse to roar and the dangling thing between his legs.


    His cock jerked again, and his fingers pushed into the skin of her back to pull her to him so she could feel


    the heat of his cock rubbing against her.


    He pressed into her, loving the way she


    ¡°What are you typing at so furiously?¡±


    I jump, myptop falling off myp andnding on the concrete with a loud tter. I gasped, my hands


    reaching out for my baby.


    ¡°Oh shit, here,¡± Long fingers wrap around myptop before I had the chance.


    The blood drained from my face as I lift my head up to connect with familiar green piercing eyes. I


    involuntarily sucked in a sharp intake of breath as I peer into the eyes of Tyler Wood.


    What the hell was he doing here?


    Being slightly in my head I didn¡¯t realize that Tyler¡¯s eyes were now on the screen of myptop, his eyes


    moving from side to side to show that he was definitely reading what I had written.


    Horrified, I stuttered out while reaching out for myptop. ¡°Gi-ve it back ple-ase,¡±


    Tyler was quick though, and stood up so fast that I nearly fell. My fingers brush against his leg and I felt


    heat crawl to


    my cheeks.


    Clearing my throat, I decided to save myself from further mortification by demanding back my property.


    ¡°Hey! You have no right to take myptop. Give it back.¡± | growled, standing up and reaching out for it


    again.


    But Tyler, throws a hand out to hold me at arm¡¯s length and uses the other to hold myptop away from


    me. ¡°I¡¯m not taking it. I¡¯m simply reading what you¡¯ve written,¡± There¡¯s a hint of amusement in his tone.


    It¡¯s enough to have rage consume me and is enough to not have me think clearly until my foot stomped


    on his foot and myptop is sent flying.


    I watch in absolute horror as my world literally crashes down

 Chapter 6

    Chapter 6


    La¡¯s pov


    I felt tears blur my vision as I stared down at my brokenptop.


    It took years cleaning my neighbors¡¯ garage to sum up enough money to buy it five months ago. All the


    while I had been writing my erotica novels on my phone.


    Seeing my hard work in now two, broke mepletely and I sobbed. It would take a lot more than


    cleaning garages to sum up enough money to buy one by the end of the month. Laptops weren¡¯t cheap.


    ¡°Shit, sorry.¡± I hear Tyler apologize but I don¡¯t acknowledge him. Instead, I crouch down to pick up my


    brokenptop.


    When I had all of it grasped in my hands, I stood up and turned to Tyler. I scowled at him. His gaze


    pinned me down and he flinched as if shocked to see the tears in my eyes.


    ¡°You caused this!¡± | snarled.


    His gaze drops to my brokenptop in my hand and he cringes. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t stomped on my foot


    I cut him off with a nasty scowl. ¡°If you gave it back to me when I asked then your foot wouldn¡¯t have


    been stomped on.¡±


    Suddenly, there was a drop on myptop and then on my face until it was raining heavily. I squint holding


    theptop to my chest closely with one hand and quickly reach for my bag with the other.


    Tyler mumbles out another curse while oddly still standing there. I don¡¯t acknowledge him, throwing out


    my leg to the other bench as I run down the bleachers. But I could hear his heavy breathing down my


    back as he keeps up.


    I want to yell at him and ask him why he was following me. But I figured he might just want to get out of


    the rain like! am. So I keep my gaze forward, hoping I¡¯d not slip on the bleachers as it poured down on


    me heavily.


    Of course my main concern was getting out of this rain and probably to not catch a cold. Myptop which


    I should¡¯ve thrown in my bag the moment I saw the drop of rain, is suddenly pulled from my grasp when


    I¡¯m on thest bench.


    I nearly tumble, my converse sliding on the wood, but a strong arm catches me before I ungracefully fall.


    I whip around, the droplets on my sses making it a little difficult to see but I saw enough.


    Green eyes peered down at me as he lifts myptop over my head. ¡°What are you doing?¡± I snapped,


    tempted to pull out my sses to clean.


    ¡°I¡¯m sheltering you from the rain.¡± He deadpan as if I¡¯m the slow one.


    I narrowed my eyes into a re, which I was certain he¡¯d not see since I have many drops of rain on my


    sses.¡± With myptop that you broke? How very gentlemanly of you,¡± I sneered sarcastically.


    If you told me earlier today that I would be scowling at Tyler Wood, then I would¡¯veughed in your face


    and probably write aical story about you.


    But now with the impossibly tall boy too close forfort and now holding myptop as an umbre over


    my head, then I¡¯m convinced that sometimes to expect the least of expectations.


    ¡°I¡¯ll buy it back La. Now let¡¯s get out of here before we catch a bad cold.¡± He mumbles over the sound


    of the rain.


    Of course Ipletely froze when my name manages to slip out of his mouth. In all honesty, I thought


    he¡¯d not know me far less my name. But of course he might have asked Lucy after I grossly vomited on


    them both.


    So after the shback of my so embarrassing moment with the two, I only managed a grimace and


    decide to just shut my mouth and actually try to get out of there.


    He follows me much to my annoyance with theptop hanging over my head. Trust me, I tried to get rid


    of him. I tried to sprint but he¡¯d also sprint, easily catching up to me might 1 add.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    So I figured I had to endure his presence until we reach the parking lot and he could climb in his


    expensive car and I can be on my way. Only one problem was that, I had decided to walk home. And


    there wouldn¡¯t be a bus until a few more


    minutes,


    I didn¡¯t want to stand in the rain any longer, the chill already getting to me. I could simply run to the bus


    stop and shelter there but thest time I did, there was dog crap everywhere. I was not about to step on


    dog shit and get on the bus smelling of it.


    i So with frustration at my predicament, I whirled around when we were in the parking lot and stared at


    Tyler. Well more


    like red.


    ¡°Thank you for sheltering me with myptop. Now please give it back so I can be on my way.¡± I said


    dryly, reaching out my hand so he¡¯d ce my soakedptop in my grasp.


    Poor thing was dead and gone.


    But Tyler answers with. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a ride home.¡±


    I¡¯m not sure if he was some kind of mind reader who unfortunately knew my predicament or he saw my


    expression when I stared at the bus stop. Either way, I was not willing to ept his offer.


    No matter how kind he was trying to be. Tyler Wood wasn¡¯t kind, he¡¯d pretend to be so he¡¯d get what he


    wants. For now, I didn¡¯t know what he wants as yet, I¡¯m still trying to figure it out.


    ¡°No thank you, I¡¯ll catch a bus,¡± I mumble, wiggling my fingers to show him that I was impatient to have


    myptop back in my hands.


    I snap my head up when he answers. ¡°It wasn¡¯t a question La.¡±


    My lips part but nothinge out. I was gobsmacked by his answer. Truthfully not expecting it.


    How arrogant can someone be?


    ¡°You¡¯re not forcing me into your car.¡± | snapped after I regained my voice. He was seriously annoying me.


    How can someone be this annoying?


    Even with drops of rain on my sses, I saw the raise of his thick brow. ¡°Who says I¡¯m forcing anyone?


    But maybe you will want to get in the car¡­ that is if you do want yourptop back?¡±


    He doesn¡¯t wait for me to respond and walks away, I suppose heading to his car. I grumble under my


    breath, watching his figure get smaller and smaller as he puts distance between us.


    Stomping my foot in a rain puddle childishly, I unwillingly followed after him. True, myptop was dead


    and gone. But I¡¯d very much like to bury it myself.


    And if catching a ride with Tyler Wood would have me get my baby back, then so be it. It will barely be a


    five minute drive depending on his speed, so I will just have to endure that little time.


    Next Chapter

 Chapter 7

    Chapter 7


    . La¡¯s pov


    Everyone knew Tyler Wood was extremely wealthy and that may very well be the reason he was


    seeming to always be so cocky. He always walked with his head held high, which was to be expected


    given the guy¡¯s ego. So it didn¡¯t quite shock me when his car turned out to be ck Bugatti. I could just


    smell his cockiness from here.


    I opened the door, my breathsing in short puffs as the cold seeps into my bones, the rain getting to


    me, I was drenched from head to toe. My hair sticking to my clinging shirt with some strands kissing my


    face.


    Settling on the seat slowly, admittedly afraid to wet his seat but seeing as Tyler was also drenched from


    head to toe made me think it wouldn¡¯t be such a big deal.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    So I plopped down and began fixing the seat belt around me quickly and securely.


    The car feels oddly small now that the doors were shut and he was but just a few inches away from me.


    Despite being very ufortable being this close to him I kept my gaze forward regardless of the


    intensity of his stare on my face.


    He could very well burn an entire hole in the side of my face with a stare like that.


    ¡± You write,¡± He says, his tone mild with shock but mostly with intrigue.


    I froze, literally froze with my heart dropping. I was praying he¡¯d not bring that up. Hoping he¡¯d forget


    everything he read. It was humiliating enough that I threw up on him earlier. I didn¡¯t want to be reminded


    that he saw something he shouldn¡¯t have and I sure as hell didn¡¯t want to talk about it, especially with


    him.


    But I guess the universe was out to get me today.


    Not wanting to converse with him about something so private, I decided to put my few drama sses to


    use and pretended I hadn¡¯t heard him. He¡¯d just leave me alone if I ignore him right?


    I pressed my lips together as I removed my sses so I could clean them with my wet shirt. I could feel


    his eyes on my every move. Feeling unnerved by his stare, I put them back on all the while keeping my


    gaze away from him.


    It wasn¡¯t the neatest I could do but it will work. Unfortunately, I didn¡¯t bring my sses case with me


    today.


    Suddenly Tyler snorts and then ced my brokenptop on top of my bag that I had ced on myp. I


    stiffen, my eyes falling on his long fingers and veins running along the length of his arm.


    I swallowed, tearing my eyes away.


    ¡°Nice words. He¡¯d pound into her like he had been starved for days


    I finally found my voice, and even though it quivered it was only due to embarrassment and not


    intimidation. ¡°Are you going to mock me or actually start driving? Some people have things to do at their


    home and don¡¯t have maids to do them.¡±


    I don¡¯t even know if Tyler has maids or not. In fact, I didn¡¯t know him at all other than the talks going


    around the school.


    I don¡¯t face him to see his reaction to my words. I can¡¯t care how he feels right now. He now knew I wrote


    sex scenes, which was personal and something I would¡¯ve rather keep to myself.


    I didn¡¯t want anyone to find out I was Laikiss, the best erotica writer online.


    But Tyler seems to not have taken my words to heart since he answered quickly. ¡°I wasn¡¯t mocking you.


    Those were actually nice words. Justcked feeling.¡±


    This time I couldn¡¯t resist looking at him and I¡¯m surprised bly how close his face was to me. Our eyes


    connected and I refrain from tearing mine away by how intimate this felt. He was too close.


    But I didn¡¯t want to give him the satisfaction of seeing myposure diminish,


    ¡°What do you even know about writing?¡± I seethed lowly.


    How dare he critique my work based on a few paragraphs?


    Tyler¡¯s thick brow raised, his green eyes flickering down my figure and then back up to my eyes. I try to


    pretend that his actions didn¡¯t unnerve me. But I couldn¡¯t lie that my heart had stopped for a quick


    second.


    ¡°I watch porn. And even those actors and scripts give me more feeling than what you wrote.¡± He snorted.


    Okay, Tyler Wood was an ass.


    Not that I didn¡¯t know already given his reputation but never had he ever been an ass to me before.


    Although to be fair, he never spoke to me before either.


    He may have noticed the shift of emotions in my eyes because he clears his throat, winced and looks at


    me apologetically. ¡°Look sorry. But since you¡¯re a writer you need to take criticism right?¡±


    Thated when people say that. Yes, give criticism to make that author get better or tell them politely that


    the book didn¡¯t live up to their expectations. We¡¯re all humans after all.


    And writing is an art we never stop learning and experimenting with, so of course, it wouldn¡¯t be


    everyone¡¯s cup of tea. It was just upsetting for people to use it as an excuse to mock someone for the


    hard work they poured their blood and


    sweat into.


    and


    But instead of saying that long speech, I only said tightly.¡± Maybe stop talking and more driving?¡±


    Tyler¡¯s brows shot up in surprise. ¡°Never knew you¡¯d be feisty La.¡± There¡¯s a hint of amusement in his


    voice, one that had me thinking about dangerous things I could do to him.


    It would be called self defense right? He did break myptop after all.


    I stared at Tyler, contemting if to give in to my evil thoughts, my desires to give him a piece of my


    mind. But then the more I stared into his crystal green eyes, the more this felt unreal.


    Surely I can¡¯t be in the same car with Tyler Wood and speaking to him like he was the gum stuck to the


    bottom of my shoe, right?


    Instinctively, I pinched my arm a little harder than intended. ¡°Ow.¡± i flinched.


    Tyler¡¯s eyes drop to my arm and his thick brows furrow. ¡°Did you just pinch your arm?¡± His lips tug at the


    corners.


    ¡°Nope.¡± I lied smoothly.


    But I suppose not as smoothly as I thought.


    ¡°You¡¯re a weird girl La.¡± Tyler snorted then shakes his hair. Water flew to my face and mouth. I splutter.


    Tylerughs at my face and then holds his hand up in surrender when I red at him, unpleased by his


    amusement,


    Next Chapter

 Chapter 8

    Chapter 8


    La¡¯s pov


    ¡°Mind telling me the street address of your house?¡± He asked after he starts the car.


    I stayed silent for a few moments, contemting if to tell him or not. I didn¡¯t want Tyler to catch a glimpse


    of my house. As much as it pained me to admit. I was embarrassed by the house I grew up in.


    It was never one to stand out amongst the other houses. If it did, it surely wasn¡¯t because it screamed


    beauty, but the opposite. It stuck out like a sour thumb.


    With the white paint chipping on the woods, the four stairs leading to the house ready to copse under


    any weight and the door that would haunt anyone who so much as looked at it. My house looked more


    like a haunted house and not one you¡¯d see on the first page of a home decor magazine.


    So I lied and said apletely different street that was at least a five-minute walk to my house.


    I felt his eyes on me, burning with a look of curiosity but I ignored him and kept my gaze forward. A


    few minutes into the drive, Tyler reaches over and fumbles with the radio.


    Then a loud rap song sted through the radio. My ears rang and my teeth grit.


    How can boys possibly like stuff like that?


    You can barely understand a word the rapper was spitting out.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I turn to Tyler, scowling when I noticed he was bobbing his head to the song. ¡°Can you low this down


    please?¡± I yelled over the music.


    Tyler looks at me from the corner of his eyes and furrowed his brows. ¡°Did you say something?¡±


    I nodded. ¡°Yes. Can you lower the volume?¡± I yelled a little louder.


    Tyler looks at me lost and confused. Rolling my eyes I decided to take matters into my own hands and


    lowed down the music.


    ¡°Hey!¡± Tyler grumbled displeased.


    ¡°It was too high Tyler. How can you possibly listen to a song so loud as this? My eardrums were about to


    explode!¡± || snapped.


    He turns to stare at me for a second then turns back to the road. ¡°Could¡¯ve just asked for me to low it


    down if it was bothering you that much.¡± He grumbles lowly.


    I narrowed my eyes at the boy the girls in the school were ¡®dying¡¯ for. He was just a teenager. An


    annoying teenager. I¡¯ll


    ¡°I did ask you. And politely might I add.¡±


    ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t hear you.¡± He shrugs.


    ¡°That¡¯s because it was too loud!¡± I yelled.


    How can someone stay in a room with this guy for more than five minutes without wanting to pull their


    hair out?


    It¡¯s a miracle I tell you.


    After a few more minutes, Tyler finally slows down after I tell him that¡¯s my stop. He stopped beside a


    nice white house that looked like an impressive family lived there.


    ¡°Thanks for the ride,¡± I told him quickly before the car even came to a stop fully. My hands were already


    on the door handle ready to open it until I felt a hand on my arm to stop me.


    ¡°Wait,¡± Tyler says.


    I froze.


    Wist aid he want now?


    The only reason I came to talk to you on the bleachers was because of what happened earlier.¡±


    He grasped my attention quickly. I turn to him. ¡°What happened earlier?¡± 1 yed the dumb card. It


    always worked before.


    But I guess not on Tyler.


    ¡°You threw up on


    I cringed, moving my arm out from his grasp. ¡°Okay I remember, no need to make me relive that


    embarrassing moment.¡±


    Tyler smirked, clearly liking that he was sessfully annoying me.


    Sighing heavily, I uttered. ¡°Okay how much am I supposed to pay for damaging your expensive clothes?¡±


    I said sarcastically. Great, I just had to throw up on a guy worth millions.


    He pulled in his bottom lip between his teeth feigning a look of thought before he let the bottom lip go.


    ¡°Hmm. You don¡¯t have to give me money.¡± He shrugs.


    I stared at him for quite a while, searching for any twitch of emotion that would let me know he was just


    messing with me. When I see nothing I shrug. ¡°Fine with me.¡±


    With my hand on the door again, ready to open he stops me again.¡± I didn¡¯t say you will not pay me back


    in other ways La.¡± He chuckles.


    | stiffen, my blood running cold. Pay him in other ways?


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± I asked turning to face him again.


    ¡°Are you free on Saturdays?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because I have a job you can do to pay me back.¡± He smirks, eyes dancing withughter.


    I narrowed my eyes. ¡°What job are you talking about here?¡±


    Tyler¡¯s father was the mayor of this town and I¡¯d definitely not want to be on Tyler¡¯s bad side. If I refuse to


    work to pay for his damaged clothes. Will he set his father on my tail?


    Most likely


    ¡°Babysitting.¡±


    ¡°Age of child?¡±


    ¡°Five.¡±


    ¡°And why should I do this to pay you off? What about myptop? Wouldn¡¯t this be called even?¡±


    ¡°My shoes you ruined cost five times more than yourptop and don¡¯t forget my seats you¡¯re currently


    drenching, they¡¯re expensive. So this wouldn¡¯t have been a fair bargain. He raised a brow sleekly.


    I clench my jaws until they hurt.


    ¡°You said you¡¯d buy it back,¡± I said through clenched teeth.


    Tyler nodded. ¡°And I will. I will buy it back. I don¡¯t go back on my word.¡±


    But as I stared into his green eyes I remember why I needed theptop in the first ce. For my writing.


    I did need myptop but I also realized I needed to sharpen my erotica skills if I want to stay on the top.


    Feeding my readers with the best content was my job.


    Tyler stared at me quietly. This was the best chance to ask him. To make him teach me. Theptop can


    wait, I will still be able to write using my phone. But what can¡¯t wait was my raging fanbase.


    So I made a decision I¡¯d possibly live to regret someday but that someday was not today.


    ¡°What if I said I didn¡¯t want you to buy me back myptop?¡± whispered, my heart racing.


    There were many ways this could go. With me getting kicked out of his car or with me getting a


    restraining order handed to me.


    He furrowed his brow, his pink tongue darting out to lick his bottom lip. I followed that movement like a


    hawk. Not eve ¨C sure why, ¡°Then what do you want in return for it?¡± He asked confused, clearly having


    witnessed how I sobbed when i


    broke. He knew it meant a lot to me.


    But my fans meant more. And pleasing them meant more.


    ¡°I want you to show me the ropes around sex.¡± I rushed out in one breath.


    Next Chapter

 Chapter 9

    Chapter 9


    La¡¯s pov


    to pretend that I was joking.


    But a part of me wanted to see his reaction. But as the seconds tick by with just him staring at me, a


    warm blush snake up my neck, past my jaw to paint my cheeks in color.


    ¡°Uh-1


    I started now suddenly lost for words.


    What was I thinking by actually asking him to do that given that I barely knew him and he didn¡¯t know


    me?


    Tyler may fuck everyone with a hole, but I was sure the reason I had currently rendered him speechless


    is that he never got asked to ¡®show¡¯ someone the ropes around sex.


    In fact, I was betting that Tyler didn¡¯t get asked to have sex, they¡¯d just willingly open their legs and he¡¯d


    slide in no questions asked.


    I was painting him in a bad light, I should feel bad. But hearing about his reputation would make you say


    the same thing. ¡®


    Thinking more about it, this was a very terrible idea Tiffany came up with. Especially choosing Tyler as


    the one to show me. I could go for another guy, well any guy that would look past my baggy clothes and


    nerdy sses.


    Guys rarely go for that look nowadays, not that I cared before. But now I was on a mission to get fucked


    for ¡®experimental purposes, so I¡¯d hopefully be filled with inspiration.


    A little part of me just thought maybe if Tyler was so willing with any girl, he¡¯d somehow look past myck


    of desirability and yah know just slip it in.


    But then that awkward pregnant pause seem to be going on for far too long now, so I suppose I had


    made myself the biggest idiot right now.


    ¡°Look, I uh, I¡¯ll take the babysitting job.¡± It was not like I had a say in this anyway, especially since it might


    take me months to sum up enough money to pay off the clothes and shoes I had ruined. Probably years


    too.


    With my hand on the door I started to open it only to be stopped by his masculine voice. ¡°You want me to


    fuck you to pay you back yourptop?¡±


    I winced.


    Well when he put it that way, it sounded like I was a horny girl who was desperate to get fucked. I may be


    desperate to get inspiration and summon the gods of writing but I was not about to look desperate for


    Tyler Wood. ¡°Forget I asked anything, there are other guys who can, uh do what I just asked you.¡± I let


    out, feeling flustered as he continues to look at me without battering ash.


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Did I shock him that much?


    But as the seconds ticked by and my hand stayed on the handle, I felt the awkward weight of


    embarrassment in the air.


    I want to just crawl into a hole and die. This was getting a little too embarrassing.


    What would my characters do when faced with an awkward situation like this?


    Run?


    Hide?


    Pretend dead?


    Fake a seizure?


    No that would be too extreme and kind of wrong.


    *Hmmm.¡± Tyler¡¯s green eyes shed but the emotion had moved so quickly that I had not had time to


    read it properly.


    Suddenly the corner of his lips lift and a dimple I had not realized was there showed up on his left cheek.


    ¡°Sounds


    good.¡±


    Sounds good?


    That¡¯s it?


    Wait. What sounds good?


    With furrowed brows I peered into his eyes. From here I can see tiny flecks of gold in the green. His eyes


    were beautiful


    and I hadn¡¯t given him enough credit for it.


    Although I didn¡¯t have to, seeing the entire female poption already did it for me.


    Seeing the expression of confusion on my face, Tyler draws his bottom lip between his teeth and bites


    down on the softness a little. I keep my gaze only on his eyes, a little ufortable to watch the action


    of his mouth.


    ¡°I¡¯ll fuck you to pay you back for theptop I broke,¡± He said slowly as if purposely trying to irritate me.


    But I was too shocked, too frozen to even feel the feeling of irritation.


    My eyes scan over his face, trying to read him to see if his face would twitch or show any other emotion


    than seriousness but nothing.


    ¡°Wait, what?¡± I breathed out, gulping as my throat quickly dried up.


    This wasn¡¯t happening. This was a dream, a very awkward dream where you¡¯re soaked to the bone,


    messy hair stering to your face and an equally wet boy who so happens to be Tyler Wood inches from


    you.


    Wake up La.


    Wake the fuck up.


    My finger smoothes down to my arm and I pinched my skin. I let out an ow, hissing slightly.


    Tyler¡¯s eyes drop to my arm, his brows lifting as his eyes shift intoughter. ¡°You may have to look for a


    new thing babe if we were to do this. I don¡¯t like getting pinched when I¡¯m driving into someone.¡± He says


    huskily with a tilt of a smile ying on his lips.


    Air pushes into my lungs and I held it as I looked at Tyler wide eyed. My face med with scorching heat


    as he looks at me intently before his head tilts to the side. ¡°You¡¯ve never fucked before have you?¡±


    His voice seemed a little too huskily for my liking. It was doing something to me I didn¡¯t like at the


    moment. Something that had me pressing my thighs together, wishing the little throb I felt would go away


    soon.


    His questioned hanged in the air for a few moments until he lifts a brow in expectation.


    I tear my gaze away from him feeling shy all of a sudden. I lift my finger to fix my ray ban sses,


    wishing it would fog up so he¡¯d not see the embarrassment swirling in my eyes at the moment.


    I hear his sharp intake of breath and bit my tongue. ¡°Wait. You haven¡¯t fucked anyone before?¡± His words


    are filled with shock as his eyes pierce a hole in my head.


    After a few seconds of awkward silence, I finally gained enough courage to look at him. ¡°Not everyone


    makes it a huge priority to lose their virginity and fuck everyone they see Tyler. So what if I¡¯m a virgin?¡± |


    grumble.


    Tyler looks at me like I had grown a second head in a mere second. ¡°You¡¯re asking me to take your


    virginity La.¡±


    Next Chapter

 Chapter 10

    Chapter 10


    La¡¯s pov


    As the words slipped out of his mouth, I then realized how really dumb it was to even suggest that he


    take my virginity even though I didn¡¯t quite ask him to pop my cherry directly.


    But obviously, he would¡¯ve known when he did break my hymen or barrier, whatever society calls it these


    days.


    I had thought the blush on my face couldn¡¯t get impossibly redder, I was wrong. It feels like someone put


    fire on my cheeks.


    I looked at him with a slightly opened mouth and prayed inwardly that a fly wouldn¡¯t manage to get inside


    my mouth. I couldn¡¯t bear any more humiliation in front of him.


    I was about to retort with something, maybe something that would embarrass me more. But then Tyler


    decided to open his perfect mouth and worded out.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t take you for that kind of girl La,¡± He cooked his head to the side, studying me intently until I


    squirmed in unease¡­


    With my jaw ticking in slight anger from hearing his words, I voiced out through clenched teeth. ¡°And


    what kind of girl did you take me for Tyler?¡±


    His green eyes bore into my own, and I felt a flick or maybe it was a zap running through my lower belly. I


    med it on nerves and probably anger and swept it to the side.


    It was nothing much to ponder on.


    He was studying me intensely, I could tell by how he refused to even blink his eyes. Growing


    ufortable by his stare, I lift an inpatient brow, telling him silently that I awaited his answer.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it as an insult.¡± He finally said. I find my eyes refusing to tear from a single drop of water


    that came from the ends of his dark hair to kiss his forehead.


    I watch with keen interest as it rolled down his forehead, to the corner of his nose until it found the first


    brush of his lips where it crawled all the way down until his tongue peeked out to lick it.


    My eyes widen slightly when I realized I was staring, well more like gawking at Tyler. I had just fed his


    ego and I honestly wanted to just jump out of his ridiculously expensive car and stomp my foot in a


    puddle of water like a child having a tantrum.


    So to save me from further mortification, I fixed myself and yed it cool by peering into his eyes


    nonchntly.¡± Then what did you mean it as?¡± I pushed.


    He didn¡¯t know me, so he had no right to judge me by just one look.


    He studied me for longer, his eyes unblinking before he tears them away. ¡°You just seem like a girl who


    cares about these kinds of stuff. Like someone who would want to cherish their first time.¡± He admitted.


    | stiffen.


    Cherish my first time?


    Before I knew how cruel the world could truly be before I didn¡¯t have to stop daydreaming of a perfect


    life, before my life wasn¡¯t in shambles. I did, once want to cherish my first time with someone who would


    be worth it.


    But then a huge ass bus came barreling down the road and drove over my stupid rose colored sses


    and now everything was, dull and ck. The world was shit, with many shitty people in it.


    Every girl I know or heard had said the same thing. They regret losing their virginity to the guy that


    popped their cherry. Because guys in real life aren¡¯t guys in romance fiction novels. They just want one


    thing, to just slip it in and not care about the consequences.


    Why this arrangement between Tyler and I would prove to be the best decision I wouldn¡¯t regret, was


    because I was actually doing this for a cause and there were no feelings attached. I wouldn¡¯t get hurt like


    the girls who cry and whine


    that the guy used them only just for sex.


    ¡°Well you thought wrong. I don¡¯t care about making my first time perfect or have a huge lists of every


    single guy who would deserve it. I don¡¯t care about those silly stuff.¡± I answered, my gaze dropping to his


    wet shirt.


    Tyler answered after a quick pause.¡± You don¡¯t care that this would be just sex for me?¡±


    There¡¯s a warning deep within his tone, one that told me he wanted to make this clear to me, that I


    wouldn¡¯t get anything more than just sex. Not that I was hoping anyway.


    I don¡¯t like Tyler like that, sure he was attractive but it was quite obvious he wasn¡¯t a guy to settle down


    with or have hopes for..


    I shook my head, my eyes lifting to his. ¡°It would be just sex for me to Tyler. Like I said, I just want you to


    show me some stuff. Get me a little experienced in the apartment. No feelings attached.


    His eyes narrowed suddenly. ¡°And what if you do get feelings after we fuck La?¡±


    I knew there were plenty of girls he slept with who came back for more and confessed their love for him.


    But I was a hundred percent certain, that catching feelings for Tyler Wood was and is impossible.


    I couldn¡¯t hold in my scoff. ¡°You think too highly of yourself Tyler. I can assure you, you¡¯d be thest guy


    on earth I¡¯d ever catch feelings for. Which is why you¡¯re the perfect guy to show me. And seeing that


    you¡¯re quite experienced already in that department, I thought I¡¯d learn a thing or two.¡±


    Tyler¡¯s eyes narrowed even more, but not in scrutiny this time, but in irritation. Probably because I did


    insult him a little.


    I mean it was just a little. Was his ego that big?


    ¡°You seem to have everything figured out La.¡± He stressed out the words with an edge.


    I shrugged.


    ¡°It¡¯s like you see me as a male prostitute.¡± He scoffs and I bit the inside of my mouth to hold in my


    laughter at his irritated expression.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t everyone?¡± I let out without thinking and then pressed my palm to my mouth when he flinched


    at my words.


    I winced, peeling my hand off my mouth. ¡°Sorry?¡± I offered.


    He rolled his beautiful green eyes and move them away from me to stare out of the window. After a few


    ticking seconds that felt like an eternity, Tyler nods. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll still agree to fucking you¡­.


    He trailed off, his eyes drawing back to me and a wicked gleam sets in his eyes. ¡°But only on my terms.¡±


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Next Chapter

 Chapter 11

    Chapter 11


    La¡¯s pov


    I looked at him wordlessly at first before I opened my mouth to voice out my thoughts. ¡°What do you


    mean by saying only on your terms? I¡¯m the one who came up with the idea!¡± I nearly screeched inside


    the car. And despite how wet and cold I was, I didn¡¯t even care at the moment.


    He raised a very thick yet well groomed brow as his eyes continue to sh with that wicked gleam. ¡°But


    I¡¯m the one who¡¯s going to be used as a prostitute. I can¡¯t just agree to something and have my life on


    the line.¡±


    I scoffed nastily. ¡°Your life on the line? Isn¡¯t that a bit pushing it? What do you think I¡¯ll do to you, tie you


    to the bed and beat you to death with a dildo?¡±


    He makes a disgusted face. ¡°A dildo? That thing or any other thing than my cock, lips, tongue and fingers


    will not be allowed in the bedroom or wherever we see fit to fuck. I am very proud to say I don¡¯t have to


    use any of these stupid sex toys to get someone off in a matter of seconds.¡±


    I raised both my brows, feeling, literally smelling the cockiness emanating from him. ¡°You¡¯re very


    confident,¡± I stated dryly.


    ¡°If you have a cock like mine then you would be too.¡± He says slyly.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    I cringed, still not sure why he was being so blunt.


    He notices my expression and chuckles. ¡°You seem to be ufortable with how I speak.¡±


    I don¡¯t answer him but I don¡¯t have to.


    ¡°You know you¡®re going to have to get used to it if you want this to work. I¡¯m a very blunt guy La and I


    don¡¯t beat around the bush.¡± He grumbles truthfully with a hint of amusement.


    Huffing I looked away from him after feeling the small tingles of heat already on my neck. ¡°Well you can


    have a little cap on your mouth once in a while,¡± | grumble lowly.


    Tylerughs, full-onughs. I¡¯ve never heard himugh this loud before. And honestly, it was amusing


    because of the snorts that rolled after.


    But then the sound of his phone going off made him calm down and reach in the center console. My


    eyes followed his actions, my breath catching in my throat at the clear abundance of condoms messily


    thrown inside the small yet convenient space.


    He retrieves the phone, cursing softly at the name of Brett popping on the screen of the phone. I watch


    him swipe his thumb over the answer button and pull the phone to his ear.


    He listened to what Brett was saying before his gaze swept over to me slowly and casually. ¡°Now?¡± He


    asked, tearing his gaze away before sighing heavily.


    ¡°How many until my turn?¡± He asked after a pause.


    I probably should¡¯ve given him more privacy and actually gotten out of the car. But something told me our


    conversation hasn¡¯t technically ended yet.


    I found my eyes dropping to stare at the mess of unopened packets of condoms, feeling the familiar heat


    of a blush coating my cheeks as I read the size.


    Extrarge.


    There were so many I wouldn¡¯t even dare to count.


    ¡°Okay. Give me ten minutes tops. Until then hold up my spot for me. I don¡¯t want to face anyone if it isn¡¯t


    Gregor.¡± Tyler grumbled.


    I hadn¡¯t realized he had gotten off the phone until he snickered faintly. ¡°Are you counting them or just


    fascinated by the gold packets?¡± There¡¯s a weight of mirth in his voice, one I detected quickly.


    I lift my head, feeling absolutely embarrassed to be caught staring at condoms.¡± Just didn¡¯t know a guy


    could have so many.¡± I said truthfully,


    He shrugged, a grin emerging on his face as the green in his eyes gleamed lighter.¡± I like to always be


    prepared.¡±.


    snorted. ¡°Clearly.¡±


    He lifted a brow, amusement dancing in his eyes. ¡°Are you really about to judge me? Am I about to get a


    lecture from La Campbell?¡±


    I don¡¯t show him how stunned I am that he knew my surname. Instead, I opted to just sweep it aside and


    act neutral.


    Rolling my eyes I turned away from him. ¡°I don¡¯t think I could ever dent your huge ego even if I would. So


    no, I wouldn¡¯t dare to waste my time.¡± I mumbled while watching him in the corner of my eye.


    His pretty eyes danced withughter. ¡°You know, you really don¡¯t seem like a girl who would be so


    feisty¡­.¡± He drawled before finishing when I was about to open my mouth and answer with another


    sarcastic retort. ¡± I like it.¡±


    My words died out and I nearly choked on my spit. I coughed and Tyler chuckles.


    Needing to get out of there before further embarrassing myself, I turn to him. ¡°You have to be somewhere


    right?¡±


    Tyler¡¯s brow shot up in mockery. ¡°You were listening to my conversation and watching the condoms,


    multitasking, nice.¡± He snorted and let out a small string of chuckles.


    Thuffed. ¡°We are confined in here, what else am I supposed to listen to? Do you expect me to shut off


    my ears?¡± || uttered sarcastically.


    Tyler surprised me when hisugh grows louder, the dimple in his cheek showing more as he smiled at


    me. I never really noticed it before and I didn¡¯t understand how I could have ever missed it.


    ¡°You know you¡¯re a funny girl La. Never took you for someone who would have humor.¡± He admitted


    after he stopsughing.


    Trolled my eyes. ¡°If you keep assuming that I¡¯m some old fashion, out of style, with no humor and has no


    brain girl then we¡¯re going to have a problem Wood.¡±


    ¡°I never said any of those things.¡± He pointed out.


    Not wanting to argue with him I just shrugged. ¡°Whatever.¡±


    He stares at me for a few moments before he says. ¡°I do actually have to get going but I want to talk to


    you more about our little arrangement.¡±


    I turn to him fully. ¡°It¡¯s just sex Tyler what more do we have to speak about?¡±.


    His eyes shed. ¡°On my terms remember? Besides I need to talk to you about the babysitting job.¡±


    Inod stiffly. ¡°And what are those terms of yours?¡± I asked tightly, already preparing myself for a load of


    shiting from his mouth but he just smirked and answered.


    ¡°Tomorrow, after school. We¡¯ll talk at my ce.¡±


    I stared at him and when he doesn¡¯t seem to waver on his words, I nod seeing as I clearly didn¡¯t have a


    choice. I needed to know about the babysitting job too anyway.


    ¡°Okay.¡± I agreed.


    He nods and with a cheeky smile, he utters. ¡°I like green.¡±.


    Furrowing my brows, I worded out my confusion. ¡°What?¡±


    He chuckles slightly. ¡°Goodbye, La.¡± He nudged his head to the door, obviously not going to answer


    my question.


    Huffing, I rolled my eyes and got out of his car. When he disappeared from my sight, I held my broken


    laptop to my chest and started running, thanking the heavens that the rain had lessened.


    Next Chapter

 Chapter 12

    Chapter 12


    La¡¯s pov


    I closed the door behind me, shivering slightly because of my wet clothes. It didn¡¯t help that we had no


    heater in the house.


    I don¡¯t bother shouting ¡®I¡¯m home¡¯ knowing she wouldn¡¯t care anyway.


    I walked in further, my converse squeaky from being soaked. I¡¯d have to put them to dry quickly, I thought


    as my feet lead me to the couch.


    I already knew what to expect, already felt the drop of disappointment in my belly. And I was not


    surprised when I looked over and saw her in the exact same position she was in before I left for school


    this morning.


    The only difference was that she smelled of beer and cigarettes, in fact, she seemed to have drenched


    her entire clothes with it. It was very clear she hadn¡¯t bothered to shower and I knew she hadn¡¯t bothered


    to eat anything as well.


    Sighing I walked to our small kitchen, dumping my brokenptop on the counter and swinging my


    drenched bag beside it. I started unzipping the bag, taking out the books, opening them and prayed


    they¡¯d dry.


    They were a mess and I knew I¡¯d have to buy new ones but not right now. I didn¡¯t have the funds for it.


    Grumbling under my breath about how unfair life was, I kicked off my shoes making a mental note I¡¯d


    ce them to dry on my window ledge.


    As I walked to the fridge and opened it, I¡¯m not the least bit stunned to see it was half empty. I had only


    two hundred dors left from the side hustle I had done a couple of weeks ago. I was nning to save


    that money for the bills this month but then I¡¯d have to sacrifice our stomachs.


    Pressing my lips together in a t line, I reach into the fridge to grab a pear to munch on.


    I¡¯d have to get a job that actually pays if I didn¡¯t want to die of starvation. One that¡¯s not on Saturdays


    since I¡¯ve already agreed to babysit the five year old unknown kid.


    Shifting my eyes to my mother passed out on the couch, I huffed out a breath and made my way over. I


    could see the slight rise and fall of her chest so she was, thankfully not dead.


    But she would be if she didn¡¯t stop consuming alcohol and then doing drugs.


    Shaking my head, I bit into the pear and held it between my teeth as I reach down and start picking up


    the bottles. I had three in my hands for now when she starts to stir on the couch, groaning.


    Tignore her, quite frankly because I didn¡¯t want to look at her face to see her bloodshot eyes.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Oh you¡¯re home.¡± Her voice is groggy and slurred. Her breath reeked of alcohol, and that¡¯s how bad it


    was since I could sniff it all the way here.


    I just nod, fitting another empty bottle in my hand, and straighten up.


    ¡°Did it rain? You¡¯re soaked.¡± She asked, her groggy voice filled up with confusion.


    I wanted to roll my eyes. She must¡¯ve been sleeping for so long that she hadn¡¯t heard the rain. The entire


    old porch was soaked and I was sure if she¡¯d been awake or at least sober, she¡¯d hear the tter sounds


    of the rain when it hits the old galvanized roof.


    I don¡¯t answer because well I still had a pear tucked in my mouth. So when I did ce the bottles down


    on the counter, I moved the pear from my mouth and looked over at her.


    She¡¯s now sat up and her hair is sticking out everywhere. Her eyes are so red, that it¡¯s almost impossible


    to identify the brown of her eyes.


    i chewed on the pear until she scoffs. ¡°Well, you¡¯re awfully rude to not have answered my question.¡±


    I lift my shoulder in a barely there shrug. ¡°The answer would be pretty obvious. But since we¡¯re ying


    dumb today. then yes it did rain.¡±


    I know I was being a bit too harsh but could you really me me? I was frustrated that she was choosing


    to do this to herself and not fight to survive. Instead, she¡¯d rather sumb to, this.


    Her red eyes narrowed, ¡°Don¡¯t speak to me in that tone La.¡±


    At least she remembered my name this time. Thest time she was high she couldn¡¯t even pronounce


    my name right.


    I bit into the pear again, tearing my gaze away from her and walked over to the cab and took out a


    clean ss. I filled it up with tap water and then walked over to her.


    She was frustrating to deal with but she was still my mother and I loved her. She just needed help. That¡¯s


    all.


    I pushed the ss towards her, peering down at her red eyes. ¡°Drink some water mom,¡± I murmured


    softly, hoping if she drank enough water it would help her flush out whatever poison she was feeding her


    body.


    She lifts her hand to grasp the ss and I note how shaky her hands were. She could barely hold the


    ss and the water nearly spilled.


    My heart lurched in my throat.


    I lift my fingers. ¡°How many fingers am I holding up mom?¡± I asked softly, praying she¡¯d answer correctly.


    She looks at the two fingers I held up and squinted. ¡°Two?¡±


    I breathed out a relieved air, thanking God that she was not entirely out of it. Nodding, I started to walk


    away, my form stiff. I needed to get out of these wet clothes so I¡¯d not catch a draft. I surely won¡¯t be able


    to afford medication if it. happens.


    But before I disappeared down the narrow hall, mom spoke.¡± I¡¯ll go job hunting bright and early


    tomorrow.¡± She promised but I knew better than to have my hopes up.


    So I twist my body in a way so I¡¯d be able to face her. ¡°You didn¡¯t go today did you?¡±


    I already knew the answer and it was quite obvious that mom had not once shifted off the couch unless


    to grab more bottles of beer out of the fridge.


    Her gaze nearly drops but surprisingly she keeps her eyes on me. ¡°I didn¡¯t. But I would¡¯ve. I just couldn¡¯t


    find my good blouse.¡±


    Her excuse was bullshit and she knew it.


    I nod, acting like I believed her when I didn¡¯t. Not even one bit. ¡°You¡¯ve made promises before and broke


    them in seconds. So why would I believe you now?¡±


    She flinches but chooses to not answer. Shaking my head slightly I walked to my room, my heart


    pounding painfully when I hear the sounds of her trembling sobs.


    Next Chapter

 Chapter 13

    Chapter 13


    La¡¯s pov


    I was at least d that I wasn¡¯t a sniffling mess the next day for school and more than grateful that my


    converse had dried up and did not smell of musk.


    I was always irritable when I was sick or hungry, so I was at least pleased that I had not caught a cold


    yesterday from the rain.


    But maybe that would¡¯ve been better than having to watch Karen and her posse bend over, their hands


    locking around their ankles and purposely sticking their ass in the air.


    I watch a line of drooling boys behind them, snickering and pointing at their asses.


    At least the ck gym shorts we were assigned to wear covered mostly everything except some butt


    peeking out.


    ¡°Campbelle down from the bleachers and make yourself warm up before the run.¡± Coach Reese


    yelled loudly from down below, an arm ng over his forehead to block the zing sun.


    I could already feel the roll of sweat trailing down my back. It was so hot and it sucked balls that P. E just


    had to be the period before lunch.


    And now we were supposed to make five rounds around the entire huge field. I call this torture. Wincing


    out an embarrassed smile, I started down the bleachers at least thankful that most of the guys were too


    upied with Karen to have heard coach.


    But some of the girls who stood to the side, did hear and their gazes were on me.


    I squirmed wishing Tiffany would get here already. She had to help Mr. Bidder with a few files and was


    excused for another five minutes.


    I admit I was waiting for her because I was clearly ufortable being around so many teens I barely


    knew despite being in the same ss with them for years.


    I strut over to coach Reese, an excuse to sit out of this one on the tip of my tongue. But I should¡¯ve


    known coach was relentless.


    ¡°No,¡± He ground out.


    ¡°But


    I started to whine.


    ¡°This is a requirement La. You can¡¯t budge your way out of this. Go. Warm. Up.¡± He pointed toward


    Karen and her annoying friends.


    Did he seriously want me to bend over like them and stick my ass in the air and pretend like this was


    supposed to be a warm up?


    But as I looked at coach closely, I understood why. It was because his eyes were literally stuck on their


    asses. He was leering at them like some kind of pervert.


    I started inching away from him until I was a good distance away from him and nearly screamed in relief


    when Tiffany came up behind me, her arm slinging over me as she screeches lowly. ¡°I swore Brett looked


    at me today.¡±


    I looked around hoping no one had heard her. It would¡¯ve been too embarrassing if they did.


    ¡°Good for you then.¡± I sighed.


    It¡¯s not like I didn¡¯t care to hear about Tiffany¡¯s crush, but there¡¯s only so many times I can listen to the


    name Brett for one day


    It¡¯s already bad that I hear his name and Tyler¡¯s every time I walk through the school halls. It¡¯s like you


    can¡¯t get away from the two boys even though they were nowhere in sight.


    ing of the devil, I froze when the smell of spice and something else alluring surrounds that air around me


    breath feathered against the back of my ear, causing goosebumps to rise on my neck and I held my


    breath.¡± Don¡¯t As forget after school, my house.¡± He whispered before his warmth moves away from me.


    He sidesteps me, and turns around to sh me a charming grin before walking over to coach.


    ¡°What the hell was that?¡± Tiffany whisper yelled near my ear


    I hadpletely forgotten to tell her about what happened yesterday and how Tyler and I were in the


    midst of arranging what we had nned.


    But right now was definitely not a good time to keep her updated.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you somewhere more private,¡± I whispered with a promising tone which she nods to.


    The side of my face tingles and I just knew someone was looking at me. Turning my eyes in the direction


    of where ! could feel the staresing from, I¡¯m not shocked to see that it was Karen and her friends.


    They were ring at me hotly.


    ¡°Oh they definitely saw that little exchange between you and Tyler.¡± Tifughs nervously.


    I shrugged, not at all scared of Karen.


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Campbell and Chopra, warm ups!¡± Coach Reese yells.


    Both Tiffany and I snap our eyes his way, but mine only seemed to have stuck on Tyler whose arms were


    crossed over his chest and a huge ass shitting grin on his face while looking at me.


    What the hell did he think he was doing showing me attention in school?


    I tore my gaze away quickly, fixing my sses on the bridge of my nose.


    I really need to set some rules about our little arrangement.


    Tiffany tugs me forward, grumbling. ¡°Come on.¡±


    ¡°Oh damn.¡± Tiffany lets out a breath as she sank her bottom on the bench. She lifts her bottle of water to


    her lips and gulps down half of its contents.


    Equally exhausted as her, I sat beside her trying to catch my breath. My legs burned from running for so


    long, my lungs felt like they were about to copse and don¡¯t get me started on my heartbeat.


    Tiffany moves the bottle from her lips and wipes the trail of water on her upper lip while sighing loudly. ¡°I


    hate P. E,1 hate sports, I hate running and I hate doing anything to keep someone physically fit.¡±


    I nod agreeing with her as I reach out for my own bottle of water before a throng of girls entered the


    changing room. They were all equally exhausted and sweaty as Tiffany and me.


    The only difference was that they weren¡¯t at all trying to catch their breaths or seem to be on the brink of


    knocking out.


    They looked down at Tiffany and me as they passed by, some giggling while chatting with their friends,


    while some just walked wordlessly.


    ¡°Should we wait until mostly all of them go shower before we do?¡± Tiffany asked, looking around the


    room. We hated showering in the showers at the school. It wasn¡¯t exactly private.


    I nodded agreeing with her as i sipped my water slowly.


    But then Karen walked in like she owned the entire school, her shoulders straight, her posture perfect


    and her legs so long that she reached beside me in a matter of seconds.


    Stopping in front of me, she res down. I move the bottle from my mouth,pletely aware that the


    entire room had gone quiet.


    Next Chapter

 Chapter 14

    Chapter 14


    La¡¯s pov


    Arching my brow up, I asked her. ¡°Can I help you?¡±


    Her re turns nastier, not that I expected anything less. Her hands go to her hips, her pink nails nearly


    blinding my eye.


    Tiffany stiffens beside me.


    ¡°Are you that obsessed with me cousin?¡± She snarls, eyes shing as she bends a little.


    Her breasts nearly spilling out of her sports bra. It was clearly too small for her.


    I look at her nkly, blinked and then turned my attention back to my bottle before taking another sip. I


    was ignoring herpletely and she clearly didn¡¯t appreciate it.


    1. 1. Did. Not. Care. The. Slightest.


    ¡°You are, aren¡¯t you, you bitch!¡± She screeched.


    I winced by how her voice nearly pierced my eardrums. God, someone needed to put a muzzle on that


    girl.


    Seeing that she didn¡¯t seem to want to move her gaze away from me anytime soon, I sighed and gave


    her the attention she desperately needed. ¡°What the hell are you talking about Karen?¡±


    Her eyes narrowed and I winced inwardly by how long and creepy her fakeshes were. I¡¯m surprised


    she hadn¡¯t sweat it out from the run. Must¡¯ve glued it pretty securely on there.


    ¡°Tyler! I¡¯m talking about Tyler! You want everything I have you whore. You want my life, my family and


    now my boyfriend!¡± She screeched and the vein in her neck pulsed out.


    Any louder and she might just manage to burst it.


    I wanted to correct her and say that as of now she and Tyler were supposedly broken up, but I bit my


    tongue and just decided to roll my eyes.


    She didn¡¯t like that and bent lower until we were nearly at eye level. ¡°You listen and you listen well. Stay


    away from my man. He¡¯s mine got it?¡±


    Looking at her boredly and not at all fazed by her threat, I just uttered. ¡°Are you done now?¡±


    Everywhere is so silent that even though I spoke lowly, it sounds pretty loud so everyone managed to


    hear. They were feasting on this, I could tell.


    Karen¡¯s upper lip curl into a sneer, her eyes zing with anger and frustration. She never liked when I


    swept her threats to the side or ignored her jabspletely. She always loved the attention and this time


    it was no different.


    ¡°You¡¯re nothing but the daughter of a crackhead. You might just turn like her if you¡¯re not too careful.¡±


    She sneered, turning her nose up in a snobbish way.


    Now those words. They drew my attention. Not only did they draw my attention but also my fury.


    No one knew about my mother¡¯s problems with drugs, no one. Except for her sister who so happens to


    be Karen¡¯s mother.


    Not that she¡¯s evere to visit my mother, not after my dad left. After that, it seems like everyone


    followed in his footsteps and left mom and I to fend for ourselves.


    ¡°Watch it.¡± I snapped, feeling fury run through my veins. I could take anything she sends at me, but not


    this.


    My family was a sore subject for me, one I¡¯d rather not discuss during school where they were many


    eyes and ears around.


    I knew Karen wanted attention but surely she could see that she was going a bit too far.


    ¡± Leave her alone Karen.¡± Tiffany manages to murmur behind me. She didn¡¯t like confrontation much and


    would rather


    avoid it. I¡¯m surprised she managed to get out a few words, which I appreciated. Karen¡¯s narrowed eyes


    flick over to her and her sneer turned sour. ¡°And who is this, your bodyguard? Looks like a damn weasel


    to me.¡± She snorts, clearly the question was directed at me.


    Tiffany squirms on the bench, stiffening even more and could very well be mistaken as a pole.


    Seeing her ufortable with the attention pushed onto her, I rise to my feet swiftly which caused Karen


    to take a staggering step back in surprise.


    I was never taller than her, and never someone to retaliate with my fist. But she was pushing it and I was


    quickly getting a raving temper.


    But I clenched my hands into fists at my sides, stering them to my body as though it would help me


    from the sudden itch to sock her right on the nose.


    I took a step forward and could see Karen¡¯s eyes shift unsurely. She didn¡¯t know if to take a step back or


    straighten her spine to pretend like she had a backbone.


    I suppose she figured out what to do when she crossed her arms under her breasts and red down at


    me.


    Not the least bit fazed, I only leaned forward until she alone would be able to hear my whisper.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re so quick to spit out my family¡¯s business, you wouldn¡¯t mind if I dare to say yours, now


    would you? Because Karen, you and I both know your life is anything but perfect.¡± I whispered coldly.


    Her eyes left mine to look around the room. Her gaze wavered and she looked nervous suddenly. ¡°Don¡¯t


    tempt me.¡± |.. sneered lowly.


    I was not an attention seeker like Karen and neither as shallow as her. I wouldn¡¯t spew out her family


    secrets no matter how easily she could say mine. I wasn¡¯t a bitch.


    But I can still threaten her as easily as she tried to threaten me.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    The fire in her eyes quickly diminishes, her shoulders nearly sagging as she looks at me like a deer


    caught in headlights.


    I had never threatened her before about her family secrets no matter how nasty she had been in the past


    with her words. But a girl could only take so much until she finally snaps.


    And that girl was me.


    With a huff, Karen just snaps. ¡°Just stay away from him.¡± Moving away from me, she purposely flips her


    bleached hair over her shoulder, the long tresses brushing against my face.


    I bit into my cheek and watch her walk away, her stance now very unbothered clearly opposite to how


    she was a mere second ago.


    ce now


    Rolling my eyes I sat back down on the bench, the noise around the room growing back loudly as there


    was no longer a show for them to feast their eyes on.


    ¡°Maybe we should rethink our n¡± Tiffany whispered, leaning forward so her lips were near my ear.


    I knew what she was referring to and I did think about it. But then Karen turns around, her lips moving as


    she spoke to another girl. Her eyes bore into mine with a nasty re.


    I shook my head, moving my gaze away. ¡°No, I¡¯m still going to go with it.¡±


    Next Chapter

 Chapter 15

    Chapter 15


    La¡¯s pov


    I tapped furiously on my phone.


    ¡°Oh God, Bruno. Yes so deep. I want you so deep.¡± Mira moaned, arching her back off the bed and


    wing Bruno¡¯s back as if he¡¯d magically get any closer.


    Erase.


    Sighing heavily I began tapping at the screen again, this time a little more aggressively.


    ¡°Bruno, oh yes Bruno. Please keep going, keep going so deeply. ¡°Mira moaned, her nails scratching the


    skin of his back, digging until her marks would remain there for days.


    Gritting my teeth I erased that line too. It justcked¡­.everything. The intensity, the feeling¡­


    Had I really lost my touch?


    ¡°Any harsher and you¡¯ll manage to break the screen.¡±


    I jolt in shock, the phone slipping from my hand. I watch in absolute horror when it falls to the concrete


    ground and winced when I heard the sound of the screen shattering just like my heart.


    ¡°Shit.¡± Tyler cursed, bending down quickly and picking up my phone from the ground before I could.


    | clenched my eyes tightly, counting numbers in my head to tame my anger that was pounding at the


    restraints I ced it in.


    When I felt calmed down enough, I peeled my eyes open only to stare at a sheepish Tyler whose arms


    are stretched out to hand me my cracked phone.


    I take my phone harshly out of his grasp, my fingers brushing along the cracked screen as I red into


    his foresty eyes. The shades of green lighten in guilt.


    ¡°Would you stop sneaking up on me like that!?¡± I hissed lowly, dropping my gaze to stare at my phone.


    The screen was cracked pretty badly but at least it was still working. But it would still no doubt cause


    trouble to type on.


    Great. Now I do have to look for that job.


    ¡°You should really stop being so jumpy,¡± He responded.


    I snap my head up and blinked. I thought he was joking but seems not since his expression did not


    waver. I narrowed my eyes and sent him a death stare. ¡°Are you ming this entirely on me?¡± I asked


    sharply.


    His eyes narrowed but then half of his mouth tilted up into a half grin.¡± Not entirely.¡± He mocked.


    With a tick to the jaw, I sent him a dirty stare and lift my phone to turn the cracked screen facing him and


    leveled it with his eyes. ¡± See what happens when you sneak up on someone unexpectedly?¡±


    Green eyes radiate a look of humor. ¡°I guess this will also be added to the arrangement? If I keep ruining


    your property, the more sex we get to have.¡±


    I looked around nervously. Tyler and I were the only ones left on the school¡¯spound. With him having


    to stay a little longer to practice and for me to wait for him seeing as we were supposed to talk about the


    said arrangement today.


    ¡°Would you quiet down,¡± I hissed lowly, giving another nce around.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Truth, there was no one in sight but still, I wouldn¡¯t want to be seen with Tyler Wood much less make


    anyone hear what we spoke about. There was definitely no need for people to get the wrong idea.


    Although they¡¯d get a good idea once they hear the word have and sex, in one sentence.


    When I faced Tyler again, I¡¯m only blessed with an eye roll from him. ¡°Come on we should get going.¡±


    He doesn¡¯t wait for me to respond, his long legs inching away from me quickly.


    Fucking my lower lip between my teeth, I followed after him!


    X


    Yesterday I didn¡¯t care to be seen with him and that mostly was because it had currently been raining


    and I needed a tide home. But now, it was zing hot and there would be no reason to get inside his car.


    And given his reputation, one would automatically think La Campbell the school¡¯s invisible girl wanted


    a taste of the yboy star quarterback. Although that was sort of true, even though it was just for


    ¡®experimental purposes only. 1 would very much like to keep what we were doing, or what we were about


    to do under wraps.


    Tyler¡¯s car smelled of pinewood when I entered. I was about to ask him where we were going but


    remembered before 1 made a quick embarrassment of myself. I buckled myself securely and seconds


    later Tyler drives out of the parking


    space.


    My mouth was truly embarrassing me at the moment. It was hanging open in shock as I stared at the


    mansion of a house that was obviously where Mayor Wood resides. It was huge and I knew I already


    said that but I can¡¯t exin how big it undoubtedly was.


    I didn¡¯t feel like I deserved to stare at such a building much less step foot in it with my dirty converse that


    had seen better days.


    I closed my mouth when I saw a man in a ck suit, much simr to the men at the front gate stalk over


    to us, more precisely on Tyler¡¯s side.


    I turn to Tyler before the man got closer. ¡°Maybe we should speak somewhere more¡­.private?¡±


    I really didn¡¯t want to enter such luxury looking like I had just got out of a gutter.


    Tyler turns to me, his lips curving. ¡°There¡¯s nowhere more private than here La.¡±


    He gets out of the car before I could say another word and flings the keys to the man who was stalking


    over. Seeing that I had no other choice but to get out, I sighed and opened the door.


    I looked down at the gravel, praying that I wouldn¡¯t humiliate myself and got out. Tyler moves the


    distance between him and the man and starts talking to him. The man eyed me curiously. pping the


    man on the back, he then looks over at me with raised expectant brows.


    He nudges his head towards his mansion and started striding over to the huge white door. Not wanting to


    be left alone, I¡¯m quick to follow him, clutching my bag beside me.


    When we¡¯re both at the door, it swings open a little without him having to knock. A pretty little girl with


    curly dark hair and the biggest of green eyes peered up at Tyler. Her face split in a beam, eyes shining


    brightly. The door opens fully by an older woman that was beside her.


    ¡°Ty Ty, you¡¯re back!¡± She squeals, her small arms flinging around his legs as she throws her body


    towards his.


    Tylerughs heartily and the sound sounds strange. I didn¡¯t know why, but it sounded different than the


    otherughs he¡¯s ever spewed out before.


    She was adorable, her height barely having her head reach his waist. Her green eyes simr to Tyler¡¯s


    shone happily, her little pink lips spread out as she giggles.


    She was no doubt Tyler¡¯s sister. Not that I ever knew he had a sibling. Mayor Wood never really showed


    his children or spoke of them. On rare asions did he show off Tyler. In fact, many believed Tyler was


    the only child.


    But I could be wrong, maybe others knew except me.


    But the features were too simr, too alike for me not to think that they were not siblings.


    ¡°Daffodil you¡®re getting stronger. You nearly managed to throw me over.¡± Tyler joked. Seeing this side of


    him was¡­.. strange.


    Tyler then turns to me. ¡°My mom loved flowers, specifically that one.¡±


    Daffodil seems to now only realize that I was standing there because her bright green eyes opened wider


    and her lips form a cute small pout before she smiles. ¡°Hi¡± one of her arms moves around her brother to


    send me a wave.


    I smiled, waving back despite feeling the eyes of the woman at the door watching me like a hawk. ¡°Hi


    Daffodil.¡± It was strange calling her a flower but if that¡¯s what her mother chose for her, then I say it was


    perfect and suited her.


    She shyly nearly buries her face on her brother¡¯s thigh. ¡°Just call me Daff.¡± She whispered.


    I nodded with a small smile ying on my lips. ¡°I¡¯m La but you can call me Lai.¡±


    Smiling at me brightly she lifts her head to her brother. ¡°She¡¯s so pretty Ty Ty, can we keep her?¡±


    Tyler spares me an embarrassed nce and answers his sister. ¡°She¡¯s not a pet Daff.¡±


    Daff pouts, moving away from her brother and crosses her small arms across her chest. ¡°But she¡¯s so


    much prettier than the blonde one.¡± Little Daff nose scrunches up.


    I felt a hot blush of heat on my neck that neared my cheeks. Tyler coughs lightly, sparing me a nce


    from the corner of his eyes before ushering his sister inside and beckoning me to follow.


    I¡¯m reluctant at first, especially seeing that the woman had not removed her hawk eyes away from me at


    all. I looked down at my dirty converse, said a silent prayer and then took a step forward.


    I smiled at the woman only for it to waver when she just states at me nkly.


    She turns to Tyler. ¡°Your father called and he mentioned he¡¯d bete for dinner tonight. I have something


    important to do so I might not be able to do over time.¡±


    Tyler ruffles Daff¡¯s hair while replying.¡± That¡¯s fine, I can watch her tonight. I¡¯m not going anywhere. Had


    she eaten something already?¡±


    The woman answers. ¡°I was just about to give her a snack. Come Daffodil dear, let¡¯s go eat some


    gran and yogurt your favorite.¡±


    Daff seems to have had her feet set on fire because she was ahead of the woman, presuming to be


    heading towards the kitchen area.


    ¡°Come,¡± Tyler says, stalking over to a flight of stairs that looked like it was leading towards the heavens.


    It was that long.


    I followed after him, not touching anything on my way up. Everything was just so shiny, neat,


    expensive and worth more


    than my house. I didn¡¯t deserve to be in a ce like this.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know you had a sister,¡± I admitted when we were strolling down a long hallway.


    Tyler turns around briefly before looking ahead. ¡°Most don¡¯t My father likes to keep his family life private


    and so dol. Besides, Daffodil rarely goes out of the house.¡± He shrugs, stopping beside a door and opens


    it.


    des aside, motioning to the room. ¡°Wee to my room where all the magic happens.¡± He grins and his


    eyes agh brightly. He reminded me of how happy Daff was when she saw him.


    Rolling my eyes I entered, browsing my eyes around the huge room. It was oddly neat, for him being a


    boy and all.


    And given his reputation, I¡¯d figured he¡¯d have lines of clothes scattered everywhere, especially girls¡¯


    panties and bras. You know, the cliche.


    But he definitely surprised me. Turning to him when I hear the click of the door shutting, I suddenly am


    very aware that we were all alone in his room. Alone.


    I swallowed.


    Surely he wasn¡¯t going to start showing me the ropes around sex now, right?


    ¡°Is it your sister you want me to babysit?¡± I asked, trying to get the conversation off of sex for now.


    His sister looked the age of five so I can only assume¡­..


    He nods, lips tugging up in a half smile. ¡°You¡¯re smart.¡±


    He walks over to his bed, kicking off his sneakers and plops down on the mattress, his legs spread like a


    starfish, his gaze on the ceiling.


    I looked at him confused.


    The reason why he brought me here was for us to talk about the ¡®arrangement¡¯ not for me to watch him


    get lost in dreamnd.


    As if reading my thoughts, Tyler sat up, his palms pushing into the mattress as he just stares at me. I


    quickly grow ufortable with his unwavering staring.


    ¡°What?¡± I asked, shifting on my feet nervously.


    Did I have something on my face?


    He shook his head, mumbling. ¡°Nothing,¡± lowly.


    I gripped my bag looking at him nervously. He seems to have noticed because his lips curl into a smirk. ¡°I


    don¡¯t bite La. Well, unless I can¡¯t help myself when I¡¯m feasting on something delicious.¡±


    I knew it was innuendo, I just knew it. I havepletely understood why girls always end up in Tyler¡¯s


    bed. It¡¯s because he never has a cap on his mouth and continues to say shit like this.


    Some girls like that talk, I found myself to not enjoy it that much seeing as itpletely shocks me every


    single damn


    time.


    Wanting to divert the topic to something that will not turn me into a fire truck, I decided to query him with


    questions about babysitting his sister.


    ¡°So you want me to babysit her only on Saturdays right? Is there a specific time.


    I drawled hoping he¡¯ll feed in the gaps of my question.


    Nodding, he looks at me with a mysterious look in his eyes. ¡°Yes only on Saturdays. My father won¡¯t be


    here and it¡¯s usually Miss. Samantha¡¯s off day. I always babysat her before but I have private matters to


    do on that specific day.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Was the only word that seem toe out of my mouth.


    Tyler on the other hand arches a single brow, his eyes burning with intensity. ¡°Now enough about my


    sister.¡±


    I opened my mouth, ready to tell him that I actually needed more details but his next wordspletely


    catches me off guard.


    ¡°Now strip.¡±


    Next Chapter

 Chapter 16

    Chapter 16


    La¡¯s pov


    His words have sessfully caught me off guard. I stumbled back a step or two, staring at him with eyes


    wide of shock. He hadpletely rendered me speechless.


    Eyes turned into a wicked gleam. ¡°Well?¡± His eyes skimmed down my body slowly.


    ¡°I would like a striptease.¡± He pressed his lips together after he uttered the words as though he was


    suppressing hisughter.


    A sharp breath enters my lungs. ¡°You¡®re kidding?¡±


    He shook his head but his eyes danced wickedly with mirth, yet there was something serious about his


    expression too. ¡°I¡¯m actually not. I would like to see what I¡¯m being offered. To see if my cock will actually


    get hard. Can¡¯t have a limp cock if we were to do this.¡±


    His eyes danced and I couldn¡¯t help but grit my teeth at his words. I felt insulted and that angered me.


    ¡°We came to speak about the arrangement, not for me to audition for a ce in your bed. If you¡¯re not


    serious about: this, I¡¯d like to go home. I don¡¯t want to waste my time.¡± I sneered, my eyes shing


    angrily at him.


    The nerve of him.


    He looks at me silently before a curve of his mouth showed. He was grinning! This guy really had some


    nerve.¡± I¡¯m being used as a prostitute, it¡¯s only fair I see what I¡¯m being offered before I stick my cock into


    you. Besides, I¡¯d be seeing your naked body anyway. Assuming that we¡¯re going to fuck after all.¡± ;


    I spluttered for a while, unable to form words quick enough, but when they dide it was just. ¡°You¡¯re


    not being used as a prostitute.¡± I denied.


    Tyler¡¯s brows raised and he¡¯s suddenly on his feet, stalking toward me. I froze. ¡°Am I not? You want me


    to show you the ropes around sex so you can get better at writing those sex scenes? Am I wrong?¡±


    His words had me pausing. And when he did reach me, I didn¡¯t take a step back. I was too shocked too.


    How did he figure this out?


    I hadn¡¯t made it clear on why I needed him to show me the ropes around sex. I didn¡¯t understand how he


    pieced them together so quickly.


    Tyler reads my dumbfounded expression and chuckles. ¡°You¡¯re a virgin La and even though you don¡¯t


    care about who you lose your virginity to, you still wouldn¡¯t have wanted me to be the one to take it,


    unless you were gaining something from this. I have the experience and you want to learn as much as


    you can from somebody who knows how to pleasure someone.¡±


    1. me.


    His eyes shed when he noticed he hadpletely been right about everything he just said. ¡°If I¡¯m to


    help you gain experience in this I¡¯ll need more than a week with you. You want to learn everything right?¡±


    I made no effort to speak because currently, my tongue was heavy. When I don¡¯t answer, Tyler cock a


    brow, crosses his arm and asked again. ¡°Right?¡±


    This time I measly nod, too tongue tied and still stunned he had pieced everything together. Tyler was no


    dumb jock.


    Smirking as his eyes shed wickedly, he peered into my eyes deeply. ¡°Good. Then I need to show you


    everything day by day until you remember my presence on your body, inside your body, everywhere


    even after we¡®re done with this arrangement.¡±


    I involuntarily shivered, something like a throb in between my thighs had me flustered in seconds. It


    didn¡¯t help that Tyler was staring at me with a wicked gleam in his eyes.


    I swallowed suddenly having doubts about going through with this. But then again it was just sex right?


    What I want in the first ce? No strings attached.


    He turns around, walking back to his bed then plops down with a sigh.¡± I guess we need toy down


    some rules before,


    we start?¡±


    I just nod, still not able to utter a word. Even my throat felt dry. What had I gotten myself into?


    Tyler¡¯s eyes danced in amusement. ¡°Had I rendered you that speechless La for you to not even


    mumble an agreement?¡± He mocked.


    I didn¡¯t like that he was using me as his sort of amusement. So I gulped, crossed my arms under my


    breasts and stared down at him sharply.


    ¡°Rule number one. No one should know about this little arrangement.¡± I said, still not too happy with the


    slight crack in my voice.


    Tyler nods and shrugs. ¡°Rule number two, you do everything I say during our little¡­adventure.¡± His lips


    quirk in a smirk as he spoke.


    I refrain from rolling my eyes. ¡°Rule number three, you¡¯re allowed to sleep with other girls during this but


    would have to be protected at all times, especially when with me.¡± I blushed furiously under the weight of


    his stare.


    I couldn¡¯t expect Tyler to give up his ¡®lifestyle¡¯ just to show me a few stuff. Besides, I wasn¡¯t going to act


    clingy, not when the guy and I aren¡¯t even an item but only going to be sex buddies.


    Scoffing Tyler mumbles. ¡°I¡¯m always protected La and if you¡¯re worried about contracting any STDs


    then I¡¯ll assure you I get tested every week. I¡¯m squeaky clean.¡±


    I bit the inside of my cheek, quite embarrassed to even be speaking about this with him.


    ¡°You must¡¯ve forgotten the condoms you saw yesterday.¡± He puffs out a sarcastic retort.


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Yes, I did remember seeing the many packets, and also remember the size too.


    If I thought I couldn¡¯t get flustered more, I did.


    I shift uneasily on my feet,pletely ufortable with speaking to him about sex. I thought I would¡¯ve


    been ready, guess not.


    ¡°Rule number four, you should never speak about what goes around in this house or talk about Daff to


    anyone.¡± Tyler suddenly moves me from my thoughts.


    It wasn¡¯t like I was going to chatter about him and his family to anyone anyway. What goes around in his


    home was not any of my business but his and his family.


    I nod.


    ¡°Rule number five. No one should develop feelings during this arrangement. It would just be strictly sex


    and nothing more.¡± I mumble.


    Tyler shrugs. ¡°Sounds good. I don¡¯t catch feelings for anyone anyway.¡±


    I raised a brow. That sounds cold. Not even for Karen who he¡¯s off and on with?


    Knowing it wasn¡¯t my business to pry into his personal life, I just nod.


    ¡°Do you have anything else to add?¡± I asked after a short pause.


    Tyler¡¯s eyes danced as he nods, a grin shing on his face. ¡°I still need you to strip La.¡±

 Chapter 17

    Chapter 17


    La¡¯s pov


    I watch him like he had grown a second head.


    Tyler seems quite unfazed by my stunned expression. Instead, he looked at me expectantly with a brow


    cocked.


    ¡°Is this some sick joke


    Tyler cuts me off. ¡°I assure you, I¡¯m not ying any games here. It¡¯s simple. You strip, you don¡¯t have to


    be bare, you can keep your underwear and bra on. But I need to see howfortable you are with me


    seeing you like this La. I need you to warm up to me if we were to make this work.¡±


    | stared at him silently for a second, confused by my inner turmoil. He wasn¡¯t bursting into fits ofughter,


    his eyes didn¡¯t shine with humor and he definitely looked serious.


    I sighed, nervously looking at the door.


    I can¡¯t believe I was even contemting doing this.


    I mean, it¡¯s not like he wouldn¡¯t see me when we eventually have sex.


    Still, I¡¯ve never been bare in front of a guy before.


    And this was Tyler Wood for crying out loud. The guy had seen plenty of sexy bodies, mine wasn¡¯t top


    model material.


    Flicking my gaze nervously back to his, I notice how he didn¡¯t look impatient but just stared at me like


    one would do to a puzzle.


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°The door is unlocked. ¡°I murmured, gulping when he stood up and stalked towards me.


    I thought he would strip me down himself, but he only struts to the door and locked it. He turns around, a


    grin emerging on his mouth. ¡°There. Now no one would barge in. Although if you must know, everyone


    knows to never disturb me when I have guests. Especially female guests.¡±


    Great. Everyone must be thinking we were fucking up here.


    Tyler seems to have read my expression because he chuckles. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I told everyone I would hire


    a girl to babysit Daff on Saturdays. Everyone thinks you¡¯re in some kind of interview.¡±


    I narrowed my eyes slightly. ¡°In your room?¡± I asked sarcastically.


    Tyler shrugged, strutting over. ¡°What does it matter anyway? Do you care what people think?¡±


    He was now in front of me, gauging for my response, his eyes set on reading every twitch of my features.


    I most certainly do care what others think of me sometimes Which is not a good thing.


    So I lied with a shake of my head, even though my skin crawled just by thinking about what everyone


    was surely saying about me.


    Tyler nods. ¡°Good.¡±


    Lips tug into a teasing smirk. ¡°Now strip.¡±

 Chapter 18

    Chapter 18


    I narrowed my eyes on his face. ¡°I¡¯m beginning to think you love saying that.¡±


    Tyler lifts one shoulder in a slight shrug, his smirk widening, ¡°Sounds hot.¡±


    I rolled my eyes but my heart pounded. I knew that eventually, I would be naked in front of him, but I was


    never a bold one, my characters were but never me.


    Tyler crosses his tone arms over his chest, his brow raised slightly as he waited for me to do what he just


    said. ¡°You know the longer you take to actually strip, the more everyone will think we¡¯re actually fucking


    in here.¡± A wicked gleam mocked me in his eyes.


    I looked at Tyler¡¯s face for quite a few ufortable seconds before nodding.


    I can do this.


    I don¡¯t have to bepletely bare.


    Idrop my bag to the floor and it falls with a thud.


    Tyler¡¯s gaze has followed it and then his burning gaze lifts to stare into my eyes, shing brightly in


    anticipation.


    My mouth fluttered out a sigh and my hands reach for the ends of my huge shirt. I pause, looking at his


    face for a few before gaining the courage to lift the shirt over my head swiftly like it had burnt my skin.


    I wanted to get this over with.


    He was definitely seeing if I can handle being like this with him. I needed to show him his staring did not


    affect me in the slightest.


    But even with my thoughts of ying it cool, my eyes moved away from his and focused on the wall lined


    with trophies.


    I drop the shirt to the floor, my breasts pushing against my bra as my breathing elerated.


    I know he was staring, I could feel the burning of his gaze on my breasts and hear the sharp intake of


    breath that disturbed the silence of the air around us.


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    With my gaze still to the wall, my hands found the button of my baggy jeans and then the zipper, and not


    before long, they join my discarded shirt on the floor.


    Now I stood practically almost bare in front of Tyler in my ck bra and ck cotton panties. They were


    not fancy and definitely not on feasting worthy level.


    They were in, just like me.


    I was just at least thankful that I had shaved yesterday.


    The cool air brushes against my exposed skin, kissing it lightly and causing me to shiver. Not because of


    the chill, because there was no chill. Tyler¡¯s room wasn¡¯t cold. In fact, it was rather hot.


    That shiver was because now there was no going back. He had seenpletely everything. Well except


    for my nipples and¡­..bare pussy.


    ¡°Shit.¡± I hear the low rumble of his words.


    | stiffen thinking those words meant he wasn¡¯t pleased with the sight of me.


    My eyes snap to his, quickly noting how dark the forest in his eyes got. He was not looking at my face


    but my breasts.


    I felt unnerved by his stare and I wanted to just reach up and block them from his gaze.


    How am I supposed to learn anything if I can¡¯t even getfortable with the guy I chose to show me?


    But despite my words, my hands reach up quickly to cover my breasts. They were not big but they were


    a good enough size to nearly spill out of my too small bra.


    I had been meaning to buy a few new pairs but money had really been running low and I needed every


    penny to take care of both me and my mom.


    A bigger bra wasn¡¯t my main priority to buy. At least it still managed to block my nipples.


    But as I do block them, Tyler steps forward, certainly popping the bubble that was supposed to be my


    personal space.


    His hand shot out, big and warm as theynd on my hand. I looked at him like a deer caught in


    headlights as he peels my hands off my breasts and shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t.¡±


    His voice turned a bit groggy, as if there was something stuck in his throat.


    Tyler stared at a flustered La intensely. She seemed nervous to be bare in front of him and he


    wondered how this would work if she can¡¯t getfortable enough to show hirh some skin.


    He wanted to chuckle. He¡¯d never seen someone so flush before. He¡¯d me it on her being a virgin but


    he had been with virgins before and they weren¡¯t as flustered as the girl standing before him.


    She was¡­.intriguing.


    He kept his gaze on her face, unwavering as she seemed to be contemting in her head. He hade


    to realize she was a girl who loved being in her head a lot.


    Then something surprised him.


    Her fingers softly touch the ends of her shirt and then she lifts it over her head. The action had been so


    swift that Tyler was caught off guard and had not much time to prepare for the creamy flesh of her skin.


    She drops the shirt to the floor, her eyes quickly darting away from his face shyly.


    Tyler was d that she did, because he¡¯d not want her to see his own face flush.


    His gaze dip to her breasts and a sharp intake of breath almost had him hacking out a cough. He had


    definitely not expected her to be so¡­full. Her breasts were nearly spilling out and her skin was creamy


    and glossy.


    He can only imagine the color of her nipples. Dusty pink?


    Red?


    Brown?

 Chapter 19

    Chapter 19


    He didn¡¯t care because he was certain that any color would perfectly suit her.


    Her shirt clearly hadn¡¯t done her justice, he thought as his eyes feast on her breasts. He had seen plenty


    of breasts before, suckled on them, pinched them, bit them, you name it. But the sight of hers, even


    though still practically covered had his cock stirring already.


    It was strange.


    He¡¯d definitely had to do more than just staring at covered breasts to get his cock stirring. He was no little


    boy, or preteen, who would flush at any hint of skin shown. He was grown now, a damn teenager that


    had seen too much to pant at the sight of covered breasts.


    He had wanted to tease her at first, to see if she¡¯d actually strip before him. But now that she had, he


    couldn¡¯t help but think she was now teasing him.


    So consumed by the sight of her breasts, he only realized she had moved the jeans when he heard a


    very low thud of them falling to join her discarded shirt on the floor.


    Tyler¡¯s eyes widen. He¡¯d thought the sight of her breasts was rather appealing and obviously a turn on


    but the sight of her ck panties covering her snatch made his mouth water. Many girls have been like


    this before him, more luscious, more well-endowed girls.


    But not one of them made him utter the word. ¡°Shit.¡± In a surprised pleased way.


    He had thought about her body from the moment they agreed to go with the arrangement in the car. He


    had thought of smaller breasts, barely-there hips and not so t tummy. Not that there was anything


    wrong with girls like that, he found them pretty desiring.


    Just that La Campbell always wore baggy shirts and pants that hid most of her curves. In fact all of


    her curves were hidden. So one would have to use his imagination.


    But nothing could¡¯ve prepared him for, pretty breasts, the size that would fit in his hands perfectly and


    yes her hips were not that wide but she still had some, and given that her waist was small made her


    have a slight hourss figure.


    And her tummy, wasn¡¯t toned t but still t nheless. The skin there was dusty with tiny freckles he


    could see from here. He¡¯d want to count them all someday.


    Shit, he¡¯d never seen a body like hers before.


    His eyes lift to her breasts and he gulped. He could snnt a few freckles there ton


    He made a mental note to remember to count those too. He prayed that there were dusting of some


    between her thighs also.


    But then all too soon, hands block the sight of her breasts and he felt the weight of disappointment. He¡¯d


    want to continue to feast on the sight of her, even though it was unusual to not have her bent down


    already with his cock in her.


    This was a surprise for him as well.


    He was never one to want to go slow.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    But they had an arrangement and he¡¯d told her he¡¯d show her everything little by little which suggested


    that he¡¯d go slow.


    Besides she was too squirmish to fuck her right now, he didn¡¯t want to scare her.


    But still, he did very much love the sight of her like this and wanted to see more.


    Taking a step forward, he got into her personal space. He was well aware of how tiny her hands were


    compared to his as he pulls them away from her breasts and exposed them once more to his hungry


    gaze.


    He had a feeling sex with La would be really, really¡­.interesting.


    He shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± Telling her that she shouldn¡¯t cover herself from him.


    She needed to getfortable under his stare and she needed to quickly. Cause now, Tyler wasn¡¯t sure


    he¡¯d manage to go slow with her.


    This close, he could stare at the dusting of freckles on her creamy skin. He counted eleven but he was


    sure there were plenty more.


    He even had an inkling that some would be on her back too, which he¡¯d love to count when he would be


    diving into her from behind


    ¡°Don¡¯t hide them away from me La. You need to getfortable with me.¡± He told her, not sure why


    his voice had. that croaky tone.


    Whenever he was aroused he¡¯d sound husky, rough even, but never croaky as though he was holding


    himself from crying or from showing emotion. His body surely had a mind of its own today.


    ¡°Okay,¡± She whispered after a short pause.


    The sound of her voice had made him snap his head up. But instead of meeting her eyes, he met her


    lips. They were plump and pink and he had a feeling they would turn easily red when they get sucked on.


    He was nning to bring them to that color soon enough.


    But as he continued to stare at her lips, something strange happened to his body. He realized he had the


    strongest urge to ever rock him.


    He really, really, really wanted to kiss her lips.


    And it surprised him a lot. Because he wasn¡¯t one to crave someone¡¯s lips on his that much. He only


    craved the feeling of pussy wrapped around him but this was entirely different!


    He really, really wanted to kiss her.


    So he made an excuse so he could.


    ¡°There¡¯s another thing you need to getfortable with too,¡± He croaked out.


    He watch her lips move. ¡°What?¡± She breathed out.


    He steps closer until they were basically pressing against each other and dips his head down slowly.


    ¡°This,¡± He whispered as his lips brush lightly against hers.

 Chapter 20

    Chapter 20


    Tyler thought he could¡¯ve handled just a slight brush but then his lips became urgent and press harder.


    Her lips felt impossibly soft and tasted¡­.


    Sweet.


    Yet he was sure she hadn¡¯t had any lipgloss on her lips, and neither did her breath smell like she sucked


    on any kind of sweet.


    But what was so strange about this, especially his actions was that, Tyler was moving his lips against


    hers, softly.


    Tyler doesn¡¯t kiss softly, that was too boring. He kissed rough and harsh. He¡¯d even bite them, hard. He


    love when they moaned in pain yet in pleasure too.


    But La said nothing, not one squeak. In fact, her lips werepletely frozen.


    Had he managed to make her turn to a block of ice? Or steel perhaps?


    Tyler pulled away slightly and his lips tingle to press back on hers. He didn¡¯t understand his body or his


    urges. Nothing added up.


    ¡°Kiss me back.¡± He whispered, one of his hands snaked against her waist, the pad of his fingers teasing


    on her skin which made her jerk forward into him and gasps.


    He couldn¡¯t believe his voice sounded a little breathless and almost pleading just there.


    His other hand goes to the back of her head, tangling his fingers into her hair. Her hair felt soft. Really,


    really soft.


    He wanted to dig his nose in the softness and sniff.


    Sniff?


    What was truly wrong with him?


    ¡°Kiss me back La.¡± He urged, teasing the feel of his lips against hers so she¡¯d have the urge to kiss


    him back.


    It worked, because after a small sigh, she pushes herself forward, her lipsnding on his. She felt stiff


    under his touch, clearly never having done this before judging by her shy mouth movements.


    The fiery girl in the car was now reced by a shy girl who had no idea how desirable she truly was.


    How can she write a sex scene, yet not have done anything close to what her characters have done


    before?


    Tyler softly kissed her, allowing her to learn every movement of his lips so she could mimic him.


    She trembled slightly in his arms and he¡¯d wonder for a second if she was cold. But surely she couldn¡¯t


    be, especially since his room wasn¡¯t at all cold. But then again she was half-naked.


    Tyler brought her more into his arms, wrapping his arms around her as a way to keep her ¡®warm¡¯.


    He could¡¯ve easily let her go and make her get dressed. But Tyler, couldn¡¯t.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    He¡¯d kissed many girls before and he¡¯d never want to keep kissing them until his lungs burned for air.


    But with La, he didn¡¯t even care that his lungs were crying for some air.


    He med it on this being one of the first lessons. He was teaching her how to kiss.


    Yes that was it.


    Nothing more.


    But as Tyler thought of this, he also thought of how tiny she felt in his arms. Yet she didn¡¯t feel too small


    for him. In fact, one would say she was the perfect size for someone like, him.


    And as Tyler thought more of this, his heart made a strange leap and he pulled away from her like she


    had burnt him.


    He forced to steady his breathing, peering down at her in confusion. Not because her eyes were still


    closed, but because he didn¡¯t understand why his heart leapt.


    He lift his hand to his chest and brushed a thumb over his sternum. That leap was just in the spur of the


    moment, it


    was nothing, he thought.


    He cleared his throat and La snapped her eyes open.


    The color of her eyes almost robbed him of his breath.


    La¡¯s pov


    My heart was beating against my chest harshly. I could literally feel every pump of the organ.


    So that¡¯s how kissing Tyler Wood feels like?


    No wonder those girls alwayse back for more. No wonder Karen was so obsessed with him.


    He really knew what he was doing.


    My lips tingled still and they felt, tender. He had sucked on them.


    A clearing of a throat made me realize I still had my eyes closed. I peeled them open only to stare


    directly into his eyes.


    He shakes his head a little, stepping back and then clearing his throat again for the second time. ¡°Lesson


    number one done. Although I must say you need a little more practice. Next time we¡¯ll use our tongues.¡±


    He nods as if agreeing with himself.


    I looked at him in confusion, a little bit embarrassed that even though I wrote scenes of kissing in my


    books, when faced with the act itself in person, I was like an unmoving vegetable.


    Tyler must¡¯ve known I didn¡¯t know how to kiss because he showed me slowly until I got the hang of it


    enough to mimic his movements.


    Still though, he hadpletely caught me off guard with the kiss. I didn¡¯t know we would¡¯ve moved so


    fast in just a few minutes. In fact, I didn¡¯t think he¡¯d kiss me at all since the n was to show me sex and


    not kissing.


    ¡°The agreement was sex not kissing,¡± I said nkly, moving all emotion from my voice and coated my


    face with a neutral look.


    He only raised a brow. ¡°Have you ever heard anyone have sex without kissing La?¡±


    I tear my eyes away from his knowing he was right. Crossing my arms under my breasts I mumble. ¡°Still,


    you should¡¯ve warned me that you would.¡±


    ¡°There wouldn¡¯t be any fun in that now would there be?¡± Histone pitched with amusement and I wanted


    nothing more than to stomp on his foot like thest time.


    But I refrain and just huffed. His lips were not on mine anymore, yet they still continued to tingle.


    ¡°Did you feel anything?¡± He asked suddenly.


    I snap my attention to him, my brows drawing in confusion.¡±What?¡±


    Tyler¡¯s eyes shed wickedly, his gaze skimming down my body. I almost forgot I had no clothes on but


    only my panties and bra.


    ¡°Did you feel anything when I kissed you? Did something surprising happen to your body?¡± His question


    wasn¡¯t at all mixed with humor, he was serious. And I couldn¡¯t help but notice that there was something


    hidden in his tone. Something that told me he desperately needed my answer.


    But my face pinched more in confusion. What does he mean surprising?


    ¡°What do you mean surprising? What was I supposed to feel?¡± I voiced out my confusion.


    Tyler stared at me heatedly. ¡°Did you get wet between your

 Chapter 21

    Chapter 21


    La¡¯s pov


    Wh-at? I stumbled over my words,pletely mortified.


    Why did he always have to be so blunt?


    Tyler¡¯s eyes shed wickedly and he opened his mouth to repeat the question again but I stop him.


    ¡°I heard you the first time,¡± I told him. ¡°Unfortunately,¡± I mumble faintly.


    He only cock a brow, a teasing grin emerging on his face. My eyes fall on his dimple.


    He looked carefree when it showed on his cheek.


    ¡°Then answer the question.¡±


    I didn¡¯t like the weight of his gaze. And I sure as hell didn¡¯t like feeling like I was under a microscope.


    ¡°No,¡± I said


    I lied.


    There was an undeniable feel of wetness between my thighs, drenching my panties. I was only d that


    it wasn¡¯t visible because of the material being ck.


    Tyler lifts his brows in disbelief. Scoffing he utters. ¡°So you didn¡¯t feel your pulse rise, your nipples


    harden, didn¡¯t feel the tightening of your stomach or the tingling in your pussy?¡±


    I flushed under his gaze, embarrassed that he was describing exactly everything I felt while his lips had


    moved against mine.


    I shook my head in denial. ¡°Nope. Nothing. Was I supposed to?¡± I asked innocently knowing it irked him


    that I was denying feeling anything he described.


    Tyler took a step forward. ¡°Don¡¯t mind if I check it out for myself?¡± He said groggily.


    ¡°Wha- what?¡± I was back to the stuttering.


    Why does he keep catching me off guard?


    Foresty green eyes lighten. He knew he had me trapped. ¡°You said you didn¡¯t get wet. Let me feel you to


    see if you¡¯re telling the truth.¡±


    I took a step back shaking my head. ¡°This is highly inappropriate.¡± My cheeks felt like they were on fire


    and I couldn¡¯t seem to meet his eyes after he said those words.


    ¡°I have to touch you some time La. Do you think we can have sex without me touching your wet


    pussy?¡± He stressed on the word wet.


    ¡°Well that some time is not today Tyler!¡± I snapped.


    I really didn¡¯t want him to touch the evidence of my wetness between my thighs. And I surely wouldn¡¯t


    want to admit that he had made me feel these things moments ago.


    Maybe next time I wouldn¡¯t be embarrassed to admit those things to him. But right now this was still too


    new for me and I was too self conscious to let loose like he wanted me to.


    I bend over to pick up my jeans and start putting them on. Tyler doesn¡¯t tell me to stop. Or tries to get the


    truth out of my mouth again.


    He must¡¯ve figured out that I was getting angry with his questions. I was thankful that he wasn¡¯t pushing


    it.


    .


    When I was fully clothed, I picked up my bag all the while keeping my gaze away from him despite


    feeling the weight of his stare on me the entire time.


    on alght am Tyler suddenly spoke, cutting the awkward silence with a knife. 11 my game to his, confused


    while swinging my bag over my shoulder. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°On Saturday. You¡¯ll have to be here before eight am to babysit Daff.¡± He stated and stride over to his


    door. ¡°Come, I¡¯N drop you off.¡± There was a reluotant tone in his voice while he spoke.


    I looked at him as he unlock the door


    I suppose we were done for today. Which is expected since we were only supposed to speak about the


    arrangement and nothing more


    But things had definitely escted fast and now I had the glow of embarrassment. Or maybe the glow of


    something different and new altogether.


    Pursing my lips as he opens the door, I sweep my gaze away from him and cleared my throat. ¡°Did you


    uh. At least get what you were looking for while I stripped?¡±


    Oh God. Why did I have to ask him it like that?


    Such mortification to suffer in such little time.


    Tyler turns to me, hands still on the door, gaze piercing through me. ¡± If you¡¯re asking if I got turned on by


    the sight of you, then the answer is yes,¡±


    Like a ma, my eyes found his quickly in surprise. He didn¡¯t even try to deny it. Or lied.


    When he kissed me and presses his body to me. I did feel the hardness of him pressing on my stomach.


    I was too


    embarrassed to acknowledge it.


    But I guess I shouldn¡¯t be surprised. This was Tyler Wood for crying out loud. The guy has sex with


    anyone who¡¯s willing to open their legs for him. So of course he¡¯d get hard at the sight of me even though


    I knew Icked.


    I was in and I was okay with that.


    ¡°So we won¡¯t have to worry about me being unable to perform when we do get to fuck. All though, I


    thought I told you to wear green?¡± His eyes brightened teasingly, his tongue darting out to lick his bottom


    lip as his gaze dip to my chest.


    I was covered now but still was able to feel his burning stare. It was like he burned my shirt off my body


    and could see my bare breasts.


    | drew my brows together,pletely confused by hisst words. When did he tell me to wear green?


    But as I kept looking at his teasing gaze, something snapped and I remember our conversation in the car


    yesterday.


    He had told me he loved the color green.


    How would I have known he meant to wear green panties and bra whening over?


    Puffing out my cheeks I argued. ¡°Telling me you love the color green Tyler doesn¡¯t exactly say you¡¯d like


    me to wear it. Besides I don¡¯t have anything green.¡±


    I wiggled my nose when I realized I shouldn¡¯t have given him thatst information.


    Tyler hums. ¡°We¡¯ll have to fix that.¡± Then turns around to head out of his room leaving a confused me


    staring at his door.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Seconds tick by and Tyler must¡®ve realized I wasn¡¯t following him because his head peeks in. ¡°Are you


    coming? Or would you rather stay in here? I can do an all nighter showing you a few stuff.¡± His eyes


    danced:


    But mine widen and I¡¯m quickly beside him in seconds. Heughs, that loud and snortyugh that nearly


    had me smiling. But I bit my lip and move my eyes off his cute dimple.


    The car ride was silent. Very, very silent. But it wasn¡¯t awkward. It was just, silent.


    I think we both were too caught up in our heads to start conversing with each other, Me thinking about


    what I got myself into and Tyler, well I didn¡¯t know what he was thinking.


    Lv.1


    But judging by how he gripped his steering wheel, I had an inkling it was something angering or


    something else altogether.


    Tyler slows down by the curb and then stops fully. We stay there for a few seconds in silence before he


    decided to break it.


    ¡°So did your nipples harden at the very least?¡± Tyler joked, his head turning to me as he shes me a


    teasing grin.


    Rolling my eyes, I huffed and opened the car door. I hear his amused chuckles as I closed the door


    behind me.


    When he drives away, I start running towards my actual street.


    Next Chapter

 Chapter 22

    Chapter 22


    La¡¯s pov


    I brushed my thumb over the cracked screen of my phone, sighing.


    I started typing.


    His breath feathered against her lips, creating an ache within her core. She suddenly felt her knees go


    weak by just the brush of his softness against hers.


    Her mouth opened to let him in and their tongues connected


    Suddenly the image of the male character changes in my head and now who I¡¯m picturing is Tyler.


    I lift my finger to my lips, feeling the slight tingle at the remembrance of what happened yesterday in his


    room. The way his lips felt against mine. Soft. Really, really soft.


    Biting my lip, I resume my typing.


    The first brush was like heat, the second like fire and the third had her whole body burning.


    She felt like she was pushed into mes as his fingers syed against the bareness of her back,


    dancing on the slight sweat that coated her skin. She swore his fingers melted into her skin.


    She arched into him, silently telling him she wanted more. Tyler


    My eyes widen and I quickly erased the name. I swallowed, moving off the pagepletely, and ced


    my phone down.


    What the hell was that?!


    The scene came to me a lot easier. But mistaking my character¡¯s name Bruno for Tyler was a no no.


    ¡°Okay one more line I have to jot down and we¡¯ll be on our way


    Tiffany stops, her pen on the paper as she looks over at me across the wooden table. ¡°Why does it seem


    like you¡¯ve seen a ghost?¡± She whispered looking around the empty library.


    Well, slightly empty library since the librarian was actually still here and still scorning at me from across


    the room.


    She didn¡¯t like that I was on my phone and not diving into the world of fiction. If only she knew, my world


    was enough fiction as it is.


    I looked at her lost before her words actually registered. I cleared my throat a little, picking up my phone..


    ¡°I just remembered something. Hey, do you know any jobs avable? I kind of need one by next week.¡± I


    asked trying to distract her from her question.


    Her brows furrowed as she pushed the top of the pen to her mouth and bit down. She looks to be


    thinking so I let her.


    ¡°What jobs do you have in mind?¡±


    I shrugged. ¡°Anything that will hire a high-school student and pays well.¡±


    Tiffany suddenly grins. ¡°Well, there¡¯s a strip club that opened downtown about a month ago. Heard there


    are open vacancies


    I rolled my eyes. ¡°Tif I¡¯m serious.¡±


    ¡°Shhhh!¡± The librarian woman snapped, looking at us beneath her sses.


    I winced mouthing a sorry despite knowing that we weren¡¯t even loud.


    Tiffany looks more amused. ¡°I was being serious. Heard they pay well too. By the end of the week you¡¯d


    have thousands of dors with a body like yours.¡± She snickered


    | red at her and she finally stops. ¡°Okay okay.¡± She whispers.


    she huma for a few wincing when the librarian woman shushed us again.


    Biting the end of her pen for a couple more seconds, Tif finally said with great enthusiasm. ¡°My uncle¡¯s


    wife opened her own bakery a couple of weeks ago. Things have been going pretty well. Well enough for


    her to need an extra hand. I can put in a word for you.¡±


    Her words made me excited even though I knew nothing about baking or sales. Anything was better than


    cleaning garages for a measly fifty bucks.


    I nodded, beaming at her. ¡°Thanks Tif, I¡¯d really appreciate it!¡±


    ¡°Yeah bonus is that she doesn¡¯t open on Saturdays or on Sundays, so you¡¯d have that day to babysit the


    kid and maybe spend more time learning,¡± She winks at the end.


    1 groan, now regretting that I told her Tyler had agreed to show me the ropes around sex.


    I left out a lot of details, finding them a little too personal to share. Especially the kiss. If I told her about


    this one, I¡¯d not hear the end of it for days. Probably months too.


    ¡°Shhhh!¡± The librarian yells this time, her voice pitching loudly with annoyance.


    For an old woman, her ears were certainly sharp, I thought sarcastically.


    ¡°Someone¡¯s in a foul mood today.¡± Tiffany mocked as she opens her eyesically, shakes her body


    while looking down at her book.


    press my palm to my mouth, giggling.


    I raised my hand in surrender when the older woman send me a sharp re.


    When her sharp gaze is away from us and focused on the huge book she has on the wooden surface in


    front of her, L. lean forward towards Tif, my breasts pressing against the wood. ¡°Poor woman looks


    miserable.¡±


    Tiffany nods in agreement, leaning forward too. ¡°I say she needs a roll in the bed with one of our


    annoying male teachers. Maybe then she wouldn¡¯t be so uptight.¡± Her eyes danced in mirth.


    We were only joking of course. But maybe her words had some truth in them, maybe the woman only


    needed to getid for the stick to magically slip out of her butthole.


    I pretended to think. ¡± Mr. Bicket?¡±


    Suddenly a male¡¯s voice so close surprises us and both Tifanny and I had our bottoms back on the chair


    in a blink of an eye.


    I look up, spotting a younger boy, maybe a freshman? His eyes were brown and his midnight hair was in


    messy curls. I wasn¡¯t very familiar with him and very startled to see him just show up without us hearing


    the sound of his feet.


    ¡°La Campbell?¡± He asked.


    I couldn¡¯t help but notice that he had a bag in his hand, one that had a print of red lips.


    I furrow my brows. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    He handed me the bag and nodded down to it. ¡°This is for you, from Tyler.¡±


    He didn¡¯t wait for me to respond, not that I could anyway since I was rendered speechless at the


    moment.


    But even though my tongue was heavy, I reach in the rather decent size bag, my fingers pushing against


    the dark pink tissue paper so what was inside would be visible to me without me having to move it out.


    When I did get a glimpse of it, my face redden and I wasn¡¯t sure if it was in anger or sheer


    embarrassment.


    ¡°What did he give you?¡± Tif chirped, rising to her feet and walking over to me.


    She peeks in the bag when I don¡¯t answer and gasps. ¡°Is that green lingerie?¡±


    Next Chapter

 Chapter 23

    Chapter 23


    La¡¯s pov


    I was embarrassed. Completely and utterly embarrassed. From what I could see, there were not one, not


    even two or three pairs of lingerie. No, there seemed to be plenty to give the entire town.


    I was being dramatic but could you me me?


    And as I continue to look at the very thin greence, fury soon reced my embarrassment and made


    me grit my teeth until they hurt


    Tiffany digs in, her nails hitting something hard that oddly sounded like cardboard.


    She was more excited than I was. Not that I was excited, not one bit. In fact, I was theplete


    opposite.


    She swishes the paper around until she gasped. ¡°La you wouldn¡¯t believe this.¡± She whispered in both


    awe and surprise.


    ¡°What is it?¡± | grit out every word. My anger wasn¡¯t directed at her obviously.


    ¡°I think you just got a new phone.¡± She said breathily.


    Was that my heart falling into my ass I felt?


    Or was it zing anger?


    I didn¡¯t know, but surely Tyler could be med for causing it.


    ¡°Shhhh!¡± The older woman hissed, her impatience whipping on her tongue as she moves the sses to


    the bridge of her nose and looks at us angrily.


    Tiffany looks over at her, her features drawing into irritation. ¡°Oh keep quiet we¡¯re not even that loud!¡±


    Tiffany huffed then goes back to searching through the bag and ignoring the ring womanpletely.


    I would¡¯veughed at her face if I were not angry myself for apletely different reason than her.


    Somehow I took pity on the woman for nearly that reason only.


    Without me asking Tiffany, she takes out the brand new box that had an image of a phone. It already


    looked more expensive than my own cracked screen one and I was sure it was something I wouldn¡¯t be


    able to afford until a few years of saving up.


    ¡°Holy shit, he bought you an iPhone 13. Lai¡­..¡± She drawled out, her mouth opened in shock as she


    stares at me and then back to the box in her hand.


    I felt my jaw pop by the force I clenched my teeth. I reach over and grab the box from Tiffany¡¯s hand,


    opening it quickly to see if this was all just a joke and if there would be nothing inside.


    I was wrong.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    There was a new phone inside, its uncracked screen nearly blinding me and I swore I heard the sound of


    a choir in my ears.


    This was ridiculous.


    But it wasn¡¯t exactly the sight of the phone that got me rigid with anger. It was the little note Tyler left


    stuck to the screen.


    This won¡¯te out of the arrangement, I¡¯ll still be fucking you to ¡®pay it off¡¯.


    He didn¡¯t leave his name but I knew it was him. I mean who else would it be, surely not the janitor? Or


    the homeless man who sat beside the curb in the mornings and threw rocks at passerbyers?


    I pulled off the blue little note, crumbling it in my palm.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe he bought these for you,¡± Tif snorted. I turn to her only to see her digging more into the


    bag, pulling out a dark greency thong.


    I quickly stood up, pulling out the thing from her hand, my face ming as I thrust it back into the bag. I


    also throw in the phone and covered everything back with the colorful tissue.,


    ¡°Lai you must really be giving it to him good for him to spend so much money on you.¡± Tiffany teased.


    I snap my eyes to re at her. ¡°Tif this isn¡¯t a joke! I didn¡¯t ask him to buy me anything.¡±


    She shrugged. ¡°I mean the guy has good taste in lingerie. I say you should ept it.¡±


    I shook my head, grabbing a hold of my school bag. ¡°I¡¯m not going to.¡±


    I grab a hold of the bag that had the lingerie and phone. I cringed inwardly. Did he really think I¡¯d ept


    this so easily?


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Tiffany asked as I walk around the chair to nt myself on her side.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to give it back to him.¡± I deadpanned.


    ¡°But but, I still need to write¡­¡± Tiffany drawled, looking down at the paper she was writing then at me,


    seeming to be confused.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be there when I give it back to him Tif. Finish your paper it¡¯s more important than this.¡±


    I said, already walking away.


    ¡°I¡¯ll catch up as soon as I can!¡± She yelled, perhaps forgetting the older angry woman who didn¡¯t surprise


    me when she sneered at Tiffany.


    When I¡¯m out the door and walking through the hallway, my eyes browsed around in search of Tyler.


    A rowdyugh gained my attention. Theugh was familiar. And wherever thatugh was, surely Tyler


    was there too.


    I made my way through the crowd, theugh of Brett getting louder as I near them. One more shove and


    I¡¯m now graced with the two best friends. But they weren¡¯t alone.


    Two girls stood on either side of the boys, twirling their hair with their fingers. Suddenly I don¡¯t have the


    balls I magically had a while ago.


    If I were to walk up to him and cause a scene, people will start talking and one thing will lead to the other


    and they¡¯ll piece things together quickly.


    So I turned around and walked towards my locker which wasn¡¯t far from here. When I opened the door, I


    turn my head slightly to face them, only to have my eyes connected with foresty green.


    The corner of his lips twitch as his eyes fell to the bag before they drag up to my face and then wink


    discreetly. I scowled nastily and practically threw the bag into my locker harshly.


    ¡°Did I miss it?¡± Tifanny rushed out breathlessly, her hands on her knees as she bent over trying to catch


    her breath.


    ¡°Miss what?¡± | grumble.


    Her head snaps up, her face red and sweaty. ¡°The confrontation? Did you give him back the bag?¡±


    I turn to the bag in my locker and red at it. ¡°No.¡±


    ¡®Tiffany straighten quickly as if the queen of Ennd had just arrived here and was making her slow walk


    towards us.


    ¡°So you¡¯ve epted it?¡± She asked in confusion,ing to stand beside me and looks inside my locker,


    her curious eyes on the bag.


    ¡°No. I¡¯m still going to give it back to him, just not publicly. I think I¡¯ll wait for him after practice, he likes to


    be thest one to go home.¡± I said with a huff of irritation.


    ¡°Can I at least get the phone though


    ¡°No,¡± I mumbled, closing the door of the locker with a bang.


    Next Chapter

 Chapter 24

    Chapter 24


    La¡¯s pov


    ¡°Can¡¯t believe this doofus actually got in.¡± Tiffany snorted, opening her water bottle and gulping some of


    the water in a fast go.


    She was referring to her brother who can now be referred to as one of the footballers. He was still fairly


    new and only got just got in a mere hour ago.


    ¡°He was always quick. I think he has the potential to be good for the team.¡± I shrugged, pulling out my


    phone, getting bored of watching the footballers practice and run around practically half naked.


    In fact, I was tired of Tyler trying to discreetly lift his shirt to sh his abs while winking at me every damn


    second.


    I was beginning to think I chose the wrong guy to show me the ropes around sex.


    ¡°Not youplimenting my brother. Eww.¡± Tiffany wiggled her nose dramatically.


    ¡°I¡¯m just giving credit where it¡¯s due.¡± I shrugged, smiling a little. I saw Tiffany¡¯s brother as my own. They


    were like the siblings I wished to have.


    ¡°Speaking of credit, you have to give Tyler credit for picking out some really nice lingerie.¡± Tiffany


    drawled, smirking


    slightly when I send her an irritated glower.


    ¡°Are you still trying to get me to ept the lingerie and phone?¡± | asked annoyed, kicking the bag that


    had the stuff in it lightly. I had ced it beside me, ready to hand it back to him as soon as it would just


    be the two of us.


    Tiffany winces. ¡°I mean you do need the phone? Didn¡¯t Tyler also break yourptop? You need at least a


    phone to write La.¡±


    I rolled my eyes, turning my cracked screen phone to face her. ¡°I can still manage to type on the phone


    Tif. Besides, when I get a job, I¡¯ll buy my own stuff, I don¡¯t need charity.¡± I grumble, looking over at the


    field.


    ¡°It was worth a shot.¡± She sighs.


    My eyes found him quickly, like they always do. And somehow he always knew when I was looking. He


    didn¡¯t try to hide his cocky smirk from me this time andpletely removed the shirt off his body.


    The cheerleaders fawn over his rippling muscle that was somehow more visible by the sweat coating his


    skin lightly.


    The sounds of encouragement from the cheer squad buffed out his ego. His gaze slips from mine, so he


    can sh a bright smile at the fawning girls.


    I rolled my eyes. I didn¡¯t care, after all, we weren¡¯t dating and he was allowed to continue his lifestyle. As


    long as he was being careful I had no problems with him hitting on other girls.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    This was an arrangement nothing more.


    , ¡°Damn Lai, I¡¯m kind of jealous that you managed to score such a fine specimen. If only Brett would


    notice me.¡± Tiffany


    moaned beside me.


    I tore my eyes away from Tyler to settle on my best friend whose shoulders were suddenly sagged in


    defeat.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t ¡®score¡¯ Tyler. I just bargained with him. And why are you even jealous, I¡¯m basically going to be


    sleeping with a guy the entire female poption has slept with already.¡± I wiggled my nose as though I


    tasted something bitter.


    ¡°Come to think of it. Maybe choosing Tyler out of all people was the worst idea.¡± I grumble, moving my


    eyes off her to focus on my phone.


    ¡°No, it wasn¡¯t. I think he¡¯ll show you a lot of stuff you can not only use in your writing but also in real life.¡±


    Tiffany says.


    ¡°Speaking of, how¡¯s your writing going?¡± She asked.


    I shrugged. ¡°A little better,¡± | admitted but left out the detail of Tyler¡¯s face suddenly popping into my mind


    and writing down his name identally.


    *See! He¡¯s already doing a good job and you two haven¡¯t even done, done it yet.¡± Tiffany says with a


    picture of excitement.


    I just shrugged nonchntly and for the next thirty minutes try to keep myself busy by scrolling through


    tiktok. Until Tiffany leaves with her brother, then the cheer squad left tod, along with the rest of the


    yers, except for Tyler.


    | push my phone into my bag, my eyes trained on him. He was practicing his throw. His back muscles


    were rigid as he threw the ball. It span in the air until itnded right on the other side of the field.


    Nice throw.


    Of course I didn¡¯t expect anything less from the quarterback.


    He jogs over to the ball and when he returns with it in his hand, he doesn¡¯t throw it again, no, hees


    straight over to me, running up the bleachers with ease.


    I move my eyes away from his rippling muscle and rise to my feet. I swing the bag strap over my


    shoulder and bent to pick up the bag with the ¡®goodies¡¯ he gave me.


    When his spicy cologne mixed with sweat intrudes the air around me, I straighten and arch my neck to


    look up at him.


    His green eyes twinkle, and a sh of his pearly whites reveal themselves when he tugged up his lips


    into a grin. ¡°Did you like them?¡± A very heavy teasing tone was detected.


    I knew he was referring to the lingerie.


    I scowled nastier and that didn¡¯t even seem to faze him. I thrust the bag to him, my knuckles identally


    touching his sweaty taut stomach that had ripples of muscles.


    I try to ignore the slight throb in my lower regions.


    It had seemed from since yesterday, that Tyler had sessfully woken the sleeping hormones in my


    body that made me crave¡­.sex.


    ¡°Here. I didn¡¯t ask for this. And I sure as hell won¡¯t ept it. And what were you thinking by making a guy


    drop this for me? What would he think Tyler? He¡¯ll probably spread around the entire school that you


    gave me a ¡®gift¡¯. ¡°I ranted, seething when his smile didn¡¯t waver.


    ¡°Take it.¡± I spat out every word with annoyance, pushing the bag closer to him which actually made my


    knuckles push more into his stomach.


    Tyler looks at me wordlessly for a few seconds then nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Wait? Okay? That was it?


    It was that easy?


    Not wanting to dwell on his shocking response, I just awkwardly start to turn around thinking our


    conversation would end there. I was wrong.


    Tyler reached out to grab a hold of me, his fingers circling around my upper arm, halting me before I go


    any further.


    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going, La? We have another lesson today.¡± The words rolled off his tongue


    seductively.


    Next Chapter

 Chapter 25

    Chapter 25


    La¡¯s pov


    My face felt like it was med with heat. I discreetly look around as if there were listening ears. There


    was practically no one except for Tyler and I.


    His grip around my arm is now more firm as he spun me around to face him. His earing glimmer under


    the evening sun.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t agree to have a lesson with you today Tyler.¡± | grumble, pulling my arm out of his hold.


    He stares down at me with a raised brow then nods, ¡°My bad, I should¡¯ve told you. Starting from today,


    lessons will be after school at my ce. Saturdays are an exception.¡±


    I stare at him gobsmacked with my mouth opening and closing before finally, the wordse to me. ¡°Are


    you serious?¡± I breathed out, darting my eyes between the green of his eyes.


    He must be joking right? I mean why tell me this on such a short notice? I wore mismatched panties and


    bra today.


    They twinkled in amusement as he fishes for his phone in his gym shorts, pulls it out and stared at the


    screen. ¡°It¡¯s already four which gives us exactly an hour before Samantha leaves. I can work with that


    time.¡± He nods, putting his phone back inside the pocket of his shorts.


    The shorts end just brushing his knee leaving his calves on disy. I was never one to admire calves for


    goodness sake but his somehow made my heart leap a little.


    Ripping my gaze from the muscle, I folded my arms under my chest and cleared my throat. ¡°I¡¯m sure you


    can, but I¡¯m not properly dressed for the session


    ¡°Not properly dressed for the session? Do you think we¡¯re about to attend a wedding or a fancy dinner?


    La, what we¡¯re about to do wouldn¡¯t require you to wear anything.¡± He stressed on the word anything


    while looking at me with twinkling amusement.


    His amusement was infuriating. Quite infuriating. But he was right. Sex didn¡¯t require clothes on.


    That thought had me trembling slightly. I didn¡¯t know if it was the thought of sex itself or the thought of


    Tyler and I having sex.


    ¡°We have about fifty-five minutes now so we better hurry up ¡± He turns around to leave, his feet already


    having made him reach a couple benches down before he turned around and stared at my frozen state.


    He raised a single brow. ¡°Fifty-four now.¡±


    With a defeated sigh, I followed after him.


    Especially knowing that he was actually helping me with inspiration. Yes I may have mistaken his name


    as my character¡¯s or seen his face while I was writing, but admittedly the words seem to havee


    easier. A lot easier than thest few weeks.


    He was helping. And I¡¯ll take it.


    When we did get to his mansion of a house, the suited man came stalking towards us. Tyler opens the


    door, flung the keys over to the man and patted his back, while the other held the bag I gave him back.


    I got out as well, not wanting the suited man to drive away with me. I follow Tyler to the front door of his


    house, my footsteps a little bit slow and unsteady as my mind gets fussy about what was going to


    happen behind the closed door of his room.


    The door opens before he reaches it but it is not little Daff this time but the woman named Samantha.


    She smiles at Tyler then her brown gaze sweep over to me. I notice a cold look in her gaze as she


    regarded me nkly.


    ¡°Where¡®s Daff?¡± Tyler asked, stepping in. I follow after him, keeping my lips sealed.


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Not because I was very awkward in the presence of Samantha but I was literally shitting myself for what


    was to happen in a few more minutes.

 Chapter 26

    Chapter 26


    Removing her cold gaze from me, Samantha answers Tyler. ¡°She fell asleep just moments ago. She was


    actually trying to fight her sleep so she¡¯d wee you home.¡± Samantha smiled and at least it was


    different than the cold gaze she had set up on me. This one was of fondness.


    Tyler chuckles. ¡°Sounds like Daff alright.¡±


    Turning to me Tyler nudges his head. ¡°You¡¯ve met La right? She¡¯s the girl who¡¯ll babysit Daff on


    Saturdays.¡±


    Samantha¡¯s eyes snap back to me almost reluctantly. She stares at me nkly before nodding. ¡°She was


    here yesterday


    right?¡±


    Despite her cold treatment I decided to force out a smile. It wavered when she turned her snotty nose


    away from me and regarded Tyler. ¡± I¡¯ll go clean up the mess Daffodil left in the living room before I head


    out. Chef Bryce left some chicken pasta in the fridge for you to heat up.¡±


    After a few more words spewed out between the two, Samantha turns around and headed in the


    direction where presume was the living room.


    Tyler turns to me. I keep my gaze forward while his burned at the side of my head. ¡°Don¡¯t beat yourself


    up about it. Samantha hates every girl I bring here. In fact in her words, she¡¯d rather I not waste my


    teenage years with random girls every day.¡±


    From my peripheral vision I saw him shrug.


    I cleared my throat still not looking at him. ¡°Can¡¯t imagine why she¡¯d say that.¡± I voiced out sarcastically.


    ¡°Those girls know what they signed up for way before I bring them to my bed. Just like you know what


    you signed up for.¡± He says dryly and starts walking ahead towards the staircase.


    ¡°And don¡¯t I know it,¡± I murmured softly and followed him up.


    When his door is in my vision suddenly the pound of my heart can be heard in my ears and I wondered


    briefly if Tyler can also hear it.


    It feels like something was weighing on my lungs,pletely blocking any way for air as I entered his


    room following after him.


    Tyler closes the door, locking it. His arms brush against mine as he walks around me and heads to his


    bed. He throws his bag on the foot of the bed but surprises me when he turns the bag I returned to him


    upside down, spilling all of its contents which were mostlycy thongs and bras.


    I stared at him confused with my throat parched.


    He turns to me, foresty eyes aze with wicked amusement and something else, while the tug of his lips


    showed me he would enjoy whatever he was nning to do.


    Reaching out for one of thecy green thongs, Tyler lifts it up. ¡°Change into these.¡±


    I thould¡¯ve known he wouldn¡¯t have let this go easily.


    All the calm demeanor he showed while I gave him back the bag was all but a front. He was literally


    ying me into his hands.


    What a¡­.what a¡­.


    I was truly at a loss for words. Not quite expecting him to be so sleek.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Swallowing I crossed my arms under my breasts so I¡¯d at least seem a little bit more put together and


    stubborn. ¡°No,¡± || tipped my chin up in defiance.


    Tyler raised a brow and strides over to me in slow deliberate footsteps. ¡°Really?¡±


    My breathing suddenly pauses when he¡¯s beside me, his cologne and sweat swirling around me through


    the air.¡± remember someone agreeing to always do as I say when ites to the bedroom?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re in my bedroom, aren¡¯t we?¡± Tyler asked with a cheeky grin that showed his dimple.


    I tore my eyes away from him, trying to remain as stubborn as a mule. ¡°I don¡¯t recall agreeing to such a


    thing.¡±


    He hums, eyes brightening as if he was enjoying this. ¡°Well let me refresh your memory. Rule number


    two, you must do everything I say in and out of the bedroom.¡±


    I snap my gaze to his, narrowing them on his grin. ¡°That¡¯s not how I remember it.¡± I hissed.


    ¡°Oh?¡± He mocked, his eyes twinkling.


    ¡°Then do tell how you remember it La?¡± He mocked, lower lip sucking between his teeth so he¡¯d not


    laugh.


    I looked at him for a few silent moments then sighed heavily. ¡°You¡¯re not going to give up are you?¡±


    | already knew the answer and didn¡¯t really know why I needed confirmation from him.


    He shook his head, a dazzling grin on his face. ¡°Nope.¡±


    He lifts his hand with thecy thong and dangled it in front of my face. ¡°Now change into these.¡± He


    ces the thong on my head until it blocked half of my vision.


    I reach up and grab the thong from my head, ring at him hotly. ¡°You¡¯re annoying.¡±


    He raised a brow. ¡°Now that¡¯s not nice to say to the guy who¡¯s about to give you your best sexual


    experience, now is it?¡± He clicks his tongue as he taunts me.


    I stared at him tongue tied, clutching the thin thong in my grip deathly. Tyler suddenly catches me off


    guard when he bends down, his breath feathering against my face as he whispers. ¡°When I¡¯m done with


    you La Campbell, you¡¯ll remember me for years, you¡¯ll remember everything I will ever do to your


    body. This isn¡¯t a brag, this is just facts.¡±


    I narrowed my eyes at his cocky face and finally found my words. ¡°Then I hope you can live up to your


    words, Tyler.¡± || stressed on his name, practically mocked it honestly.


    His eyes danced, not taking my jab to heart.


    ¡°Oh baby, I know I can.¡± He whispered


    The way he referred to me had the air rushing out of my lungs and my body freezing. Tyler doesn¡¯t seem


    to notice and nudges his head to a door to the left.


    ¡°That¡¯s the bathroom, you can change in there.¡±


    I only iust nodded. his words hadpletely startled me intock of speech.


    for the door but when I was halfway, Tyler stops me. I turn around to see him beside his bed now, holding


    up a see throughcy bra that matched with the thong he just gave me.


    Thuahed. What had I really gotten myself into?


    He tosses the bra towards me with a cheeky smile that shed his dimple. ¡°Here don¡¯t forget this.


    Unless¡­.you want to gopletely bra-less? Cause I would have no problems with that. In fact, I¡¯d


    suggest it. It¡¯s always good to let them get some air.¡±


    Thuffed, catching the bra before it smacked my face. Scowling at him, I turned around and walked


    towards the door all the while gritting my teeth to the point they started to hurt.


    Tyler was very infuriating and one could lose their patience with him in a matter of seconds.


    But he had proven himself. I had a spark of inspiration and I knew that had to do with the kiss he and I


    shared yesterday.


    So I entered his fancy bathroom, surprised to take the smell ofvender. Guys don¡¯t usually go for that


    scent, finding it too feminine.


    There seems to be more to Tyler than what meets the eye.


    Sighing with thecy thong and bra in my hand, I strut over to the mirror and peered at myself.


    No wonder Tyler used me as a source of his amusement moments ago. I was so flustered and red, that I


    could surely be mistaken for a firetruck. There were more things that were redder than a firetruck I was


    sure.


    But right now my brain was too mugged with thoughts about what was going to happen when I change


    out of these green undergarments to even care about how I was referring to my red cheeks.


    1 pinched the material between my fingers, feeling how thin they were. They felt like silk too, the


    expensive kind. And surely I would never see myself ever wearing one because they would never be


    within my budget.


    ce them down on the marble clean counter and then with a staggering breath began to undress. I


    kicked off my converse when I waspletely naked and just stared at myself for a while.


    Before I would never be so bold. Especially to undress in a guy¡¯s bathroom with him in the same room,


    just mere feet away


    A guy who¡¯s going to show me things I wouldn¡¯t dare say out loud.


    I knew what I signed up for. And knew why I signed it. This was for my future in erotica writing. This was


    my career, my life. So with that thought held in my head every time I contemte whether to stop or not,


    I began to change into thecy green thong.


    It fit me well and showed off too many ass cheeks in my opinion but I suppose it was to be expected with


    a very thin rope snuggled between the buttcheeks.


    But what shocked me was that the bra size was correct. It fit me so well that my breasts didn¡¯t scream for


    release, instead snuggled against the material.


    ¡°Are you done in there, La?¡± A knock on the door and a very husky tone yelled outside the door.


    I opened my mouth to respond but Tyler had already barged in before I could.


    Tyler knew that he liked the color green. But seeing La covered with greence, well, now he


    definitely knew why heved the color so much.


    Her body, even though it was just the side he could see for now, it managed to have him stir in his pants.


    His gaze roamed down her legs, for a girl not that tall, her legs were long.

 Chapter 27

    Chapter 27


    Good. They will be perfect wrapped around him.


    When his eyes snaked back up, still slowly drinking in the sight of her, he felt his breath catch.


    She didn¡¯t have her sses on, in spite of the fact she was ring, her eyes, he¡¯d never seen them


    without the frame of her sses.


    La was cute with sses but without, something was different and he wasn¡¯t really sure what exactly.


    ¡°Do you have any manners?!¡±


    Tyler knew she was most likely angry he just barged in without waiting for her response. He wasn¡¯t used


    to girls not wanting him to act so brutely, especially since they liked when he act this way. Gave them a


    rush of excitement.


    They liked when he was impatient.


    But La clearly didn¡¯t appreciate it and he didn¡¯t know if to smile at that orugh. He settled to do none.


    He didn¡¯t want to give her the wrong impression that this could be anything more than sex.


    One smile that reached his eyes and girls thought they¡¯d finally scored his heart. He wanted to snort at


    that thought¡­


    He didn¡¯t want to spoil this before it even began because he really, really, really wanted to fuck her.


    The admission was quite shocking but he knew it was the truth and wouldn¡¯t waste his time arguing with


    himself over it in his head.


    He had more pressing matter to attend to which was seducing her soon so he¡¯d stop dreaming about her


    lips at night.


    From yesterday, after he dropped her off, Tyler had been daydreaming of touching his lips with hers


    again until even when nighttime came, he dreamed of kissing her.


    And Tyler never dreams of kissing anyone. He never ever dreams of kissing anyone.


    But that thought made his eyes fall to her lips and Tyler was doomed.


    Now he, really, really, really wanted to kiss her.


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you even going to apologize for just barging in?!¡±


    He saw her lips move but it wasn¡¯t the only thing moving. His feet had stamped him before her in a


    matter of seconds. She twists her body to face his, her fingers blindly reaching for her sses on the


    countertop.


    His hands mped around her wrist quickly, stopping her. He liked those huge brown swirls, they were


    quite¡­.choctey. He didn¡¯t fancy chocte as much but now, now he really did.


    ¡°Don¡¯t put them on as yet. ¡± He told her and he was surprised by how groggy his voice had turned.


    She looks at him a little startled and he didn¡¯t me her. He was acting a bit strange.


    ¡°What?¡± She whispered and Tyler detected thece of confusion in her tone. He wasn¡¯t surprised by it, in


    fact, he was expecting it.


    He steps a little closer until his front was nearly pressing against her. He was itching to just pull her


    against him and actually make her feel the hardness of his cock against her belly. But Tyler didn¡¯t want to


    scare her.


    With La, despite needing to bury himself inside her, he wanted to take things slow as he promised her.


    Not too slow like a slug because surely he¡¯d notst that long.


    He just needs to show her a few things to get her ready. She had no idea what she had signed up for.


    ¡°They¡¯re really brown,¡± Tyler found himself saying after staring into eyes that resemble melted chocte.


    But as he stared deeper, he saw little flecks of light gold swirling with that brown.


    Those sses hid so much of the beauty of her eyes.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know they were so brown,¡± Tyler admitted and also admitted he might be losing it.


    Since when does he care about the color of a girl¡¯s eyes? He cared only what they could give him


    between their legs. Eye color did not matter especially since he rarely look at them while he fucks them.


    He found it too intimate and didn¡¯t want them to think he wanted more than sex.


    The color of their eyes never mattered, well until now since he couldn¡¯t bring his gaze to move out of the


    swirls of chocte.


    ¡°Tyler?¡± La whispered and that broke him out of his thoughts, butnded him in more trouble when his


    gaze fall to her moving lips.


    Now the urge to kiss her nearly set him aze.


    He sucks in a rush of air. ¡°Lesson number two.¡± He whispered, already dipping his head because the


    urge was too strong now to resist.


    His handes behind her head and he¡¯s pleased that she doesn¡¯t try to move away.


    With his lips a breath away from her he whispers. ¡°French kiss.¡±


    ¡°I don


    Any protest she had on the tip of her tongue dies out when Tyler captures her mouth with his.


    This time Tyler didn¡¯t brush his lips against hers like some kind of fragile doll like yesterday. He said he¡¯d


    go slow but not too slow like a slug. Now he was really going to show her how two people kiss.


    He felt her shocked breath before he heard it. Tyler angled his head slightly, his bottom lip sliding up


    against hers, his tongue darting to the corner of her mouth before he teased it at the seam of her lips.


    ¡°Open.¡± Hemanded.


    He felt her reluctance a little, probably a little frightened to embark on this new territory. But Tyler wasn¡¯t


    having it, he needed her desperately to loosen up and teach her quickly because right now he wasn¡¯t


    sure he¡¯d go slow as he promised her


    In fact, he wasn¡¯t sure if he¡¯d promise her anything.


    ¡°Open your mouth, La.¡± His demand sounded desperate now and Tyler didn¡¯t like that he sounded


    desperate. So he pulled her head closer, arching her head up so he¡¯d be able to dip his tongue in easier.


    But before he could try to persuade her again, her lips part slowly until he could already taste her breath


    on his tongue.


    And he dived right in.


    He felt her shudder when his tongue touched hers. And everything Tyler thought she¡¯d taste like, didn¡¯t


    quite live up to what she actually did taste like He wondered if she truly ate sweets beforeing here,


    or perhaps had drank something sweet


    Because surely, someone couldn¡¯t taste so sweet?


    Tyler dove his tongue in deeper because right now, the sweetness of her mouth somehow drugged him:


    Next Chapter

 Chapter 28

    Chapter 28


    The first brush was to only calm down his hunger but no, it only made it worst.


    He stroked his tongue against hers slowly, tasting the sweetness on her tongue.


    He groaned.


    How can someone taste so sweet as her?


    He felt his own vibration of the groan inside her mouth and made her press her lips more to his.


    She wasn¡¯t frozen anymore, not like yesterday.


    The sweet soft sighsing out of her mouth were oddly doing something to him.


    His other hand goes to the middle of her back, snaking down until pressing on her tailbone delicately. He


    felt her tremble and pulled her closer.


    He knew she felt the hardness of his cock pressing to just below her belly button. He twitched.


    What had he really gotten himself into?


    .


    He couldn¡¯t think of an answer that would actually make sense right now. Nothing made sense right now,


    He was utterly confused by his body reaction when she was near. No girl had ever made him want to


    continue tasting their tongue, none made him nearly go mad to taste them. Not like La.


    What truly was going on with his body?


    He felt her small hande up between them andtch on the top of his shirt.


    She sighed, opening her mouth wider and when he thought she couldn¡¯t surprise him anymore she did.


    La was stroking her tongue against his too.


    Yes, they were shy slow strokes. But at least she seemed to want to do it, and hopefully was enjoying


    this just like he was.


    He moved his tongue out of her mouth when he felt her breath going more shallow. He didn¡¯t want to kill


    her byck of air, because he surely wanted to do this more often¡­


    But he also still craved her taste.


    .


    So Tyler drew in her soft bottom lip between his and nibbled. He hummed in pleasure.


    Now he knew what she tasted like.


    Cherries.


    Juicy delicious cherries.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    He continued to nibble and suck, Her lips were so soft and not once did he feel the dryness of cracked


    lips. ¨C


    Why was this girl simply¡­¡­¡­.. perfect?


    ¡°Cherries.¡± He somehow managed to say without thinking much about it.


    ¡°What?¡± La asked breathlessly, her voice sounding funny as Tyler still had her bottom lip trapped


    between his own, sucking on it like he had the time of the world in his hands.


    ¡°Cherries. Had you eaten them beforeing here?¡± Tyler mumbled, still indecisive if to keep sucking


    her juicy lips or push his tongue into her mouth again.


    Tyler felt La shake her head and he opened his eyes. Up this close, he could see freckles dotting on


    her cheeks leading to her nose and instantly remembered what he promised to do.


    He pulled away which cause La to flutter her eyes open. Tyler had never seen long natural thick


    lashes like hers. They were so dark they brought out the chocte in her eyes.


    She looked breathless with her cheeks staining a pretty blushing pink and as she looked at him with


    those innocent brown eyes, Tyler felt himself swell painfully,


    His gaze dipped to her cleavage, watching the rise and fall of her chest in keen fascination. The freckles


    there led to her nipples and up this close peeking through thece of her bra, he could tell they were a


    soft pink.


    Shit. Tyler thought with a groan. This girl, she was¡­¡­


    He didn¡¯t know what to say, he couldn¡¯t think properly. For once in his life, Tyler couldn¡¯t think properly.


    Kissing girls before had never muddled his brain. Never made him swell so painfully before.


    This was a bad thing. A very, very, very bad thing.


    But right now he didn¡¯t care. Because now he just wanted to feel more, taste more.


    Slow was never in his dictionary so he¡¯ll just toss that out.


    ¡°La.¡± Again his voice sounded really groggy. He gulped.


    His eyes left the sight of her cleavage and traveled down to her stomach and navel where there were


    more of those pleasing little freckles that he¡¯d count when his mind wasn¡¯t too muddled.


    But then his eyes traveled lower and his cock literally jerked when his eyes glued to the hump of her


    pussy mound covered by the greence panties.


    He could tell she was shaven but he wondered, really, really, wondered what color her pussy lips were


    down there.


    He also really wondered if she was glistening down there too. He wanted to taste her. See if she was


    sweet down there just like her mouth was.


    Did she taste like cherries there too?


    His fingers itched when she suddenly presses her legs together tightly.


    He wasn¡¯t the only one affected. As shy as she was, she¡¯d not admit it, but Tyler knew when a girl was


    aroused. And La Campbell was definitely aroused.


    He grinned. Well, this just made his job a little more easier.


    ¡°What are you smiling about?¡± Her shy yet breathless voice snapped him out of his thoughts, temporarily.


    He noticed he get lost in his thoughts about her quickly, so he held no hope that he¡¯d be alert longer than


    five minutes.


    Unless¡­.


    ¡°Next lesson,¡± He whispered, his hand on the small of her back traveling to her waist and the other


    following suit. He felt her stiffen but he nned to make her rx soon.


    ¡°What?¡± She breathlessly whispered, her tone filled with confusion.


    He didn¡¯t bother answering her yet, only lifted her in his arms and position her on the counter. She


    gasped in shock and Tyler grinned.


    He somehow like shocking her. Her reactions were quite¡­..funny.


    ¡°Tyler-¡°She started but he shook his head.


    ¡°I¡¯m supposed to teach you everything I know La. So let me teach you.¡± He stressed on the word


    teach hoping she¡¯d not protest and push him away.


    She looked at him, her pretty chocte eyes darting between the both of his as if seeking for validation


    that he¡¯d not force her to do anything she didn¡¯t want.


    She didn¡¯t fully trust him yet and Tyler had every intention to have her trust him,


    ¡°Trust me La.¡± He whispered, his hands brushing down her waist. His fingers brush along the green


    lace of her panties and he


    held his breath to not just pull it down her legs.


    ¡°If you want me to stop, I¡¯ll stop. Just say the word and I¡¯ll stop.¡± He promised.


    He definitely wanted La, there was no arguing about that. But he wasn¡¯t desperate enough to not


    know his boundaries. He¡¯d never force her to do anything she didn¡¯t want.


    She stays silent for a couple of seconds then nods.


    Inwardly Tyler was jumping in excitement, outwardly, he yed it cool with a smile that distracted her


    enough for him to quickly reach behind her bra and unsped it.


    Next Chapter

 Chapter 29

    Chapter 29


    Much to Tyler¡¯s enjoyment and relief, La did not protest and push him away. She only shivered, as


    Tyler slowly push the bra straps down her shoulders, purposely lingering his fingertips on her skin.


    Her skin felt smooth, soft. Really soft.


    He can just imagine how many kisses he¡¯d rain on her skin. How many times he¡¯ll suck on the creamy


    flesh.


    Tyler would be lying if he said he hadn¡¯t thought about the feel of her skin under his fingers. Or the way it


    would taste under his tongue.


    Tyler can barely contain his excitement.


    And if the hard bulge demanding attention had anything to do with it, then containing his excitement


    would be useless for it is already shown.


    His eyes were intently on his fingers as they brushed the green thin straps down her arms and he noted


    the fresh feathering of goosebumps rising on her skin prettily.


    He waited for her protest. Waited for her mouth to say no. For her tongue tosh out in a demand to


    stop. But nothing. She said nothing.


    She doesn¡¯t push him away.


    And somehow that excited him further.


    Her name was on the tip of his tongue as he slowly pulls thece away from her skin. But by the sight of


    her bare flesh had him suddenly tongue tied.


    Or was his tongue just too heavy to lift?


    Tyler didn¡¯t know. And he simply didn¡¯t care. Greence gave way to the dustiest of roses, her nipples.


    His eyes drank them in.


    The color was simply perfect and he was absolutely right about the freckles being close to her nipples..


    Suddenly his mouth watered and his tongue, oh his tongue craved to trace every single dot to that rose.


    He watches in keen fascination as goosebumps raise on the creamy flesh of her breasts lightly and the


    roses bud.


    He wanted to groan in disappointment because he wanted to feel them bud under his heated palm. He


    had wanted to be the one to bud them under his palm.


    Oh well, next time then, he thought as he swallowed harshly. It really felt as if there was something stuck


    in his throat.


    He pulled the bra away from herpletely, throwing it God knows where. He heard itnd somece in


    the corner but he wasn¡¯t quite sure.


    La took in a long heavy breath, her chest rising slowly which made her breasts push forward.


    She had no idea. No idea that she was a walking temptress.


    How can such a body be hidden by such baggy clothes?


    Then again, Tyler thought it was probably a good idea she hid it away because now, now he didn¡¯t feel


    like sharing.


    Which is absolutely fucking ridiculous,


    Tyler doesn¡¯t care about the girls he sleeps with enough to want them all to himself. In fact he wanted


    quite the opposite. The opposite was much, much better. That way they won¡¯t think they¡¯ve sessfully


    tamed the yboy.


    But La. Dammit with La he really found himself wanting to be the only guy to see those roses and


    the stars that danced on her skin that he wanted to desperately trace with his tongue.


    He mmed the thoughts into a dark closet in his brain, locked it and ignored the pounding of it


    relentlessly wanting to get out.


    No. He¡¯ll not think like this.


    It¡¯s just sex.


    Simply just sex.


    Just show her the ropes and be done with it.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Tyler lifts his hand, slowly so as to not freak her out, his eyes snaking up her neck to her lips to her cute


    button nose to her eyes.


    He saw the flickering light of nervousness in her eyes. The shyness that refused her to rx in his arms.


    ¡°Rx for me La.¡± He soothed.


    He really didn¡¯t want her to push him away because he didn¡¯t think he¡¯d handle it too well. He was that


    desperate to feel her skin on his palm.


    She nods slightly despite her eyes going slightly wide when she feels the warm air of his palm hovering


    over a single breast.


    And when she sucks in a very sharp breath when his palm finally connected with her warm skin, Tyler felt


    himself swell even more painfully.


    He knew it. He knew she¡¯d fit perfectly in his hand.


    He could feel the soft lift and descend of her pulse and looked at her with a grin he felt nearly splitting his


    face in two.


    ¡°Are you that nervous for me to touch you like this or are you that affected by my simple touch?¡± He


    teased hoping that joking with her would ease her nerves a little.


    La¡¯s cute button nose turned up in a snotty way as she humphs in denial. ¡°I¡¯m not nervous and you


    don¡¯t affect me the slightest.¡±


    Good she fell right into his trap.


    Tyler¡¯s lips quirk up and he almostughed at her words. She denied it yet her cheeks were showcasing


    the redness of fresh embarrassment.


    ¡°Yeah?¡± He whispered, finding too much joy in teasing her.


    She nods, looking at him weirdly. ¡°You. Do. Not. Affect. Me. Wood.¡±


    Tyler lifted a brow. Okay, so that¡¯s how she wants to y it then? Denial it is.


    ¡°Well, we will have to change that quickly huh?¡± He teased and before she could think of aeback to


    his words, Tyler had already dipped his head and his tongue had already darted out.


    Itnded on her sternum, touching just above the beat of her heart.


    He heard her shocked gasp and felt her flinch a little but she doesn¡¯t pull away, thankfully.


    He started to trace her skin, his tongue purposely connecting the freckles until he reached her rosy bud.


    And then his lips wrapped around her.


    ¡°Tyler¡± She stammered as she trembled slightly.


    Good.


    That was a very good reaction.


    But he was greedy for more.


    He caged the bud between his teeth, careful to not bite her hard despite many girls loving the roughness


    of his actions.


    But he wanted to be gentle with La. And was embarrassed to admit that he was enjoying taking his


    time with her like this


    because this way he could savor more of her.


    He heard her trembling breath falling just above his head and smiled slightly.


    He hadn¡¯t even done much yet, just wait until he puts in more effort. Then she¡¯d be a trembling mess in


    his arms.


    And with that thought, Tyler suckled her nipple while the other hand raise to palm her other breast.


    He couldn¡¯t wait to show her more, teach her more. He just couldn¡¯t wait.

 Chapter 30

    Chapter 30


    Tyler brushed his thumb over the roused nipple delicately, almost yfully perhaps. He found that he¡¯d


    enjoy doing this longer. Just him ying with her breasts, tasting her, feeling her.


    God he could do this for hours! Perhaps even days!


    With the other rose in his mouth, his tongue lightly brush under it, teasing her, wetting her.


    He felt her shiver and suppressed a smile.


    La was fighting hard to show that she wasn¡¯t ying right into his hands.


    To tease her further, his tongue swirled around the budded rose, slowly, leisurely, taking his sweet time to


    feel the hard yet soft bud against his tongue.


    He presses his nose to the skin of her breast, breathing in her scent. She smelled¡­..she smelled like


    cherries.


    His mouth watered.


    La gasped, trembling slightly.


    Tyler wanted to smile again, despite knowing that he really shouldn¡¯t. But he found this to be quite


    enjoyable, really, really enjoyable.


    Her hesitation to show that she was enjoying this as much as he was, the taste of her skin under his


    tongue, the feel of her budded nipples traced by his tongue.


    He really, really was enjoying this.


    Tyler gripped her breast more firmly, feeling the softness of her that fit into his hand perfectly. Like a


    perfect match.


    His mouth opened slightly over the nipple he was feasting on using his tongue and he caged it between


    his teeth.


    He nipped, earning a shuddering gasp and a hand tangling in the back of his head. She gripped the hair


    tightly, tugging it to anchor her and Tyler groaned.


    He liked that reaction from her and he found himself wanting more. He also craved desperately to hear a


    soft moan slip past her lips he¡¯ll devour soon.


    He felt her press closer to him, her nails scraping his scalp slightly as she whispered out his name. It


    sounded like a prayer. A silent prayer that beckoned him to do more,


    He pulled away from her nipple almost reluctantly but he knew he had to give the other rose the same


    attention so it would bloom too.


    He traced the freckles painted on her skin, kissing her breasts before wrapping his lips around the other


    rose he had been ying with.


    And it blooms in his mouth, hardening under the touch of his wet tongue.


    He felt her shiver, and felt the light goosebumps on the skin of her breast as he wraps his hand around


    the one he was worshipping moments ago.


    ¡°Uhhummmm.¡± Tyler hums as he sucked the bud, beckoning it to bloom more.


    ¡°Tyler,¡± La whispered, her fingers now tracing down the back of his head to his neck and scraped her


    nails lightly against his spine going down¡­¡­


    Tyler shivered.


    He fucking shivered.


    He nearly pulled away in shock, nearly. But he didn¡¯t. He really didn¡¯t want to pull away from his meal.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Next Chapter

 Chapter 31

    Chapter 31


    La¡¯s pov


    I had been kissed before. Of course by Tyler only, yet somehow I never imagined it would be like this.


    Feel like this.


    Taste like this.


    Somehow I didn¡¯t imagine myself to want¡­.more,


    Tyler kissed her softly again, lightly brushing her lips with his to coax her to rx into his hold.


    He teasingly traced the tip of his tongue over her bottom lip, wetting it to reward her when he feels her


    not so stiff anymore


    With his fingers still on the mound of her pussy, pressing against thece, Tyler starts to trail his fingers


    up until they stopped just below her belly button where he curled them until the tips brush the top of the


    lace.


    A little again and he¡¯d feel her.


    But then she stiffen again and Tyler knew he would have to do more than kissing her to have her rx.


    He pulls away from her lips reluctantly, but left his lips just at the corners of her mouth.


    ¡°Let¡¯s y a little game shall we?¡± He breathed out, the airing from the little space in his mouth


    brushing against the corner of her mouth.


    He heard her breath hitch and almostughed.


    She was the first girl to react this way after hearing about ying a game.


    ¡°What kind of game?¡± She asked in a strained voice.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Tyler closed his eyes for a moment, somehow finding the sound of her voice prettily pitched.


    He opens his eyes. ¡°Hot and Cold. It¡¯s simple. I¡¯ll touch you in different ces and wherever throbs more


    for my touch you¡¯ll tell me it¡¯s hot. If I¡¯m far from the ce you crave me more, you¡¯ll simply say cold.¡±


    Tyler lifts his face fully to drown himself in the pools of chocte. ¡°That wouldn¡¯t be so hard now would


    it?¡± His lips quirk as he teased her. Her eyes turned that dark shade of brown when she was mildly


    irritated.


    And at seeing that flicker, Tyler couldn¡¯t resist that chuckle that slipped out of his mouth.


    And he witness yet another flicker of irritation in her eyes and Tyler¡¯s throat nearly explode with the


    laughter he tried gobbling down. He loved that flicker.


    He mean he liked, he liked the flicker. It was truly entertaining, nothing more.


    Tilting her chin up to show that she was the least bit affected by what he had been doing to her moments


    ago, La voiced out. ¡°No, it wouldn¡¯t. It sounds easy because I don¡¯t think any part of my body craves


    for you.¡±


    Tyler detected the stress she put on the word crave and nearly smiled. She was still in denial and he


    wondered how long she¡¯d be in that boring feeling of denial.


    Was she that stubborn to show him that she was at least sexually attracted to him?


    Wasn¡¯t that one of the reasons she chose him in the first ce?


    Tyler was no fool and knew that La chose him merely because of all the guys in school, he was the


    one who had the most experience in bed.


    He¡¯d have countless girls in his bed and done countless of things to their bodies that had theming,


    practically begging for


    more. But Tyler was always a slip it in once kind of guy and that was one of the reasons he had different


    pussies practically every night,


    He was really tossing his entire rules by actually agreeing to that little arrangement with La.


    The tips of Tyler¡¯s mouth tilt. ¡°Easy huh? I haven¡¯t evenid out the rules yet.¡±


    At that, La stiffenedpletely and Tyler wanted to roar inughter.


    But he suppressed it by biting into his bottom lip.


    When he felt theughter had died down, heid out the rules, smiling slightly when the irritation flicker


    dance through her eyes.


    *The rules aren¡¯t much and it shouldn¡¯t be hard for you to follow them. Truthfully, there is only one rule


    and that is you¡¯d have to be honest. No lying. No denying. If you crave for me simply say so.¡± Tyler


    smirked. ¡°And don¡¯t think about trying to lie, I know when you¡¯re lying.¡±


    She wiggles her nose and Tyler thought it was adorable.


    He nearly smacked himself. ¨C ¨C


    Adorable? Since when does he ever say that word? What was he, five?


    The only person he has ever called adorable was his sister.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know when I¡¯m lying¡± La argued, her voice pitching with annoyance and disbelief.


    Tyler studied her for a few seconds before murmuring. ¡°Your nose twitches and your eyes lower or


    completely move away from the person you¡¯re lying to. You also get brushed with a tinge of pink on your


    cheeks. It¡¯s not too much to see quickly but I¡¯ve noticed it. And don¡¯t forget the lip you pull between your


    teeth and bite.¡±


    Tyler wasn¡¯t exactly proud to admit all those things others would normally not notice like he had done in


    just a few days of knowing her.


    But Tyler hade to terms that he was probably on his man period if there was even such a thing.


    He watches in fascination as her brown eyes widen. Those pools of brown, they were really beautiful


    without the sses blocking their beauty.


    Her lips open slightly then closes. She continues to do that for a few more seconds and Tyler had an


    inkling that she wanted to say something, perhaps deny his ims. But they both knew he was right,


    which is why she seemed to have gotten herself tongue tied.


    Until she finally admits defeat and just huffed and mumbled out. ¡°Whatever.¡±


    Tyler smirked knowing he had won this little battle. He would¡¯ve liked to bicker more with her but he was


    simply a bit desperate to start the game.


    So Tyler moved his hands away from her body, noting with amusement how she pushed forward a little


    as if silently asking him to put his hands back on her.


    Soon little La. Soon. He thought in his head.


    With his gaze on hers, nearly drowning in chocte, Tyler says, ¡°Remember, wherever I get closer to


    that throbbing of need,


    ¡°I say hot. I got it.¡± La finishes with a tilt of determination on her chin.


    At that Tyler chuckled. She really was determined to not surrender to her true lust for him yet.


    How fascinating. Tyler thought with full amusement.


    He lifted one hand to her face, his fingers brushing her warm cheek. ¡°Now let¡¯s begin the game.¡± He said


    hoarsely, watching her face like a hawk.


    Next Chapter

 Chapter 32

    Chapter 32


    Tyler wanted to tease her first. Teasing La was somewhat enjoyable.


    With his fingers brushing her soft warm cheek Tyler looks at her expectedly with a lifted brow.


    He smirked when La rolled those brown eyes. ¡°Cold.¡± She says through a barely opened mouth.


    But then Tyler thought he had doomed himself when his eyes seem to drop from the brown pools to stare


    at plump lips that looked raw and throbbing from his assault.


    His fingers feathered across her cheeks to the corner of her mouth where she sucks in a sharp uneven


    breath. ¡°Cold.¡±


    Tyler lifted his eyes to hers and with amusement, he noticed that her eyes were lowered.


    ¡°Remember, no lying. ¡°He says again, knowing he had obviously irritated her when she lifted her gaze


    and red.


    He bit his own lip.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t lying. I simply don¡¯t crave you there.¡± Another stress on the word crave.


    Hmmm. He¡¯d have to do more if he wants her to admit her wanting his touch, Tyler thought with mirth.


    This was indeed getting to be quite enjoyable.


    Tyler¡¯s fingers y on her lips as he watch her. ¡°Cold.¡± She whispered almost breathlessly.


    She was lying. Tyler knew that by the twitch of her cute button nose.


    What the hell was truly wrong with him by saying those stupid words? It was the word adorable now the


    word cute?


    pping his thoughts out of his head, Tyler decided to tease her. He pushed his thumb a little in the


    space of her mouth until the tip rubbed against the smoothness of her teeth.


    He lifted his brow, taunting her with his eyes and voice. ¡°You say it¡¯s cold?¡± He dropped his head a little,


    leaning forward slightly.


    He felt the suck of air on his thumb as she gasped a little when his thumb press down lightly to open her


    mouth. ¡°Because I find it quite hot,¡± Tyler said huskily.


    He saw the rise and fall of her chest as she denied it: ¡°It¡¯s cold.¡±


    Tyler smirked knowing she was lying straight out of her mouth. But he didn¡¯t want to call her out on her


    bullshit just yet. He wants her to willingly admit she craved him.


    So he nodded and move his thumb out of her mouth reluctantly. If he hadn¡¯t, he wasn¡¯t so sure he¡¯d not


    skip a few lessons and jump straight to teaching her how to suck his cock like a good little girl.


    ¡°Hmmmm.¡± He hums, keeping his eyes trained on her as he slides his fingers down her lips to her chin


    and then trailed them down her neck.


    ¡°Look at me.¡± He demanded when he felt the hitch of her breath beneath his fingers and saw her move


    her eyes away from his.


    He danced the tips across her delicate neck, tracing the pulse and vein that he somehow could picture


    pumping blood. ¡°How do you feel there?¡± He asked, tightly holding the sound of his desire in his voice.


    Her breath hitched again, and then she shuddered slightly when he trailed lower, lighter, almost like a


    feather. ¡°Co-Id.¡± She stammered out her tant lie. ¨C


    Tyler¡¯s lips quirk.


    La Campbell was truly something else.


    The girl asked him to show her the ropes around sex, but was unwilling to admit that she actually craved


    for his presence on her body.


    She was truly an entertaining girl. Perhaps the most he¡¯d ever have the pleasure of being in thepany


    of.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want my lips on your neck?¡± He asked with a soft tone of amusement yet seriousness.


    She shakes her head and traps her bottom lip between her teeth. Tyler wanted to snort.


    He arched both brows in disbelief. ¡°You don¡¯t crave for my tongue to lick up the length of your neck


    La?¡±


    She shakes her head again, this time her cheeks flushing ever so lightly with pink. ¡°No.¡±


    Tyler this time did snort out loud but continued his game of torture.


    He feathered his fingers down the hollowness of her neck to her corbone where she sucks yet another


    sharp breath.


    His eyes danced.


    What was it going to take for her to admit that she wanted him?


    She perhaps saw the amusement and admittedly, cockiness in his eyes because her gaze suddenly


    hardens with a determination Tyler had every intention of breaking..


    And he did so sessfully when his fingers run across the length of her corbone and then snake back


    to just the middle of the bone. And with a gaze of determination of his own, Tyler skimmed the fingers


    down to her sternum where he felt her heart spike.


    His own did a little leap but he ignored its disturbancepletely.


    ¡°What about here?¡± He breathed out, watching the shield in her eyes start to tear apart little by little.


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    She shook her head. ¡°Cc-00-Id.¡± She stuttered adorably.


    Tyler ignored that word too.


    He hums, lightly tapping his fingers over her heart, and then without warning his fingers found the swell


    of her breast.


    ¡°And what about here? Do you need my mouth here again La?¡± He whispered in a barely contained


    voice of simmering desire.


    He felt her pulse literally roar as he felt the slight shift of the uneven beats under his fingers. If he had to


    count how many beats were there in a second he wouldn¡¯t be able to.


    ¡°Or perhaps you¡¯d want my tongue,¡± He whispered, watching her keenly and noticed the fight in her


    eyes. The shield was cracking, tearing, ripping. And little by little, the flickering of desire shined through


    the cracks like sunlight creeping through the blinds in the mornings.


    He love the sight.


    His fingers teased over the swell lightly, yfully, making her wish for more air into her lungs. Then they


    brushed just the tip of the rosebuds he had sucked on moments ago.


    And she moaned. She moaned!


    This time Tyler didn¡¯t suppress his smile. No he went on full beaming like the cat that got the milk.


    ¡°Here?¡± He asked, watching her fight with herself inwardly as he moved his fingers off the nipple to trace


    over the are.


    She sucks in a breath, shivering under his touch. He smiled, his eyes dancing. ¨C


    She was rxing in his hold, it wouldn¡¯t be long until she admits that she crave him.


    He lightly traced his fingers back to her nipple, feeling them bud harder under his feather like touch. ¡°Or


    here? Would you like my tongue here La?¡± To tease her further, he rubbed the nipple under his finger,


    drawing out a pretty moan out of her mouth.


    ¡°Warm.¡± She finally breathed out, her voice sounding a little bit defeated.


    Next Chapter

 Chapter 33

    Chapter 33


    Tyler gnnned in satisfaction. Finally we are getting somewhere, he thought as he pinched her nipple


    lightly.


    He saw the cracks get wider and the desire, the need overflow into the beautiful brown of her eyes.


    ¡°As much as we¡¯re making progress. I really do need the word hot slipping out of your mouth.


    Breathlessly perhaps?¡± He teased, moving his fingers away from her nipple and breast entirely.


    He¡¯d give her this as punishment for lying earlier.


    Her gaze shift slightly in impatience and Tyler knew she wasn¡¯t pleased that he hadn¡¯t touched her longer


    there or at least traced her with his tongue like he wanted to.


    ¡°If you want me to help with the craving, you shouldn¡¯t lie next time. I have little patience for liars. And


    you might just regret it.¡± Tyler voiced out.


    Tyler was bullshitting himself because he knew the only reason he had not dipped his head and taken


    her nipple in his mouth was because she hadn¡¯t said the word hot and he still wanted to y the game to


    see how far she¡¯d let him go.


    Truthfully this was giving him more pleasure than he had with some other girls, or perhaps with all the


    other girls? Tyler wasn¡¯t quite sure because sometimes he forgot the experience he had with many.


    Sometimes, they were just not¡­ memorable.


    La rolls her eyes at his words.


    Secondster she gasped lightly when his fingers pinched the nipple again. ¡°Do you really want to leave


    here unsatisfied?¡±


    Tyler was bluffing. It¡¯s not like he couldn¡¯t leave her unsatisfied if he sees fit, but he knew he wouldn¡¯t be


    able to Because somehow, making sure La was satisfied in every lesson of this arrangement was


    oddly Tyler¡¯s top priority.


    Well apart from making her trust him with her body.


    With an annoyed re, La shook her head, barely.


    Tyler pushed down the snort ofughter he wanted to let out. Her re was not so much a re if he


    can¡¯t take it seriously. In all honesty, she somehow resembled a kitten.


    ¡°Good.¡± He whispered with a lift of his upper lip.


    Tyler took her silence as a way to continue his little game and skimmed his fingers to her chest where he


    felt her heart.


    With a wicked gleam and determination in his eyes, Tyler started to feather his fingertips down her chest,


    down to just above her belly button.


    He looked at her, swiping his tongue over his bottom lip to wet it. Her eyes are dazed, gleaming with


    unrestrained desire.


    Tyler felt his cock stir.


    ¡°How about here?¡± He whispered as he purposely dipped his thumb slightly into her belly button and then


    pull it out only to teasingly circle it around her navel.


    He saw the twitch in her face, the need to tell him to perhaps continue. Well at least that¡¯s what Tyler


    hoped for but she only shook her head and stumbled out. ¡°Cold.¡±


    One single word set a stronger determination in Tyler. He was hell bent on bending her to his will and


    determined to have her admit she wanted him.


    He hums, licking his bottom lip again because he admittedly was a bit thirsty to taste her again.


    But he can wait


    Surely he can wait, right?


    Tyler had some flickering doubts when he noticed her pull her lip between her teeth and bit down on the


    plumpness.


    He couldn¡¯t believe it, but he was jealous of her own teeth!


    Removing his gaze off her lips quickly, Tyler decided he needed to quicken this up a little bit. Because


    surely his cock might just fall off if it stays painfully hard for a little more longer.


    So with a look of determination and an embarrassing leap of his heart which he just med on his


    excitement, Tyler continues his torturous trail.


    Her skin felt like fire under his touch, and he swore he felt his fingertips tingle as they brushed against


    her soft creamy skin. But he could be wrong.


    He heard her breath hitch when he teased his fingertips just under her navel, his eyes on the rise and fall


    of her chest. Watching in keen fascination as her breathing elerated.


    He counted every rise and fall as she took her breaths. ¡°How about here? What do you feel here La?¡±


    He whispered, his fingers lightly tracing over her stomach before dancing slowly to her hip.


    He knew he was ying a dangerous game. One that will not only leave La affected. He should¡¯ve


    stopped on her breasts when she said warm.


    He should¡¯ve been satisfied and taken what he had gotten.


    But Tyler felt rather selfish today for some odd reason, he really wanted to taste between her thighs. Just


    to see if she taste like cherries there too of course. It wasn¡¯t like he was desperate.


    But even though he tried to tell himself that he wasn¡¯t desperate to taste her, Tyler¡¯s tongue began to


    slick more with saliva and the damn thing starts tingling. As if it couldn¡¯t wait to drown itself in her heat


    and taste her.


    He tries to calm down his desperation, embarrassed by it honestly.


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    But then he felt her shudder under his touch as his fingers tangle into thece of her panties.


    His eyes lift to hers to see the emotions ying in her eyes.


    She wanted him. Tyler knew the look of desire. He stared down at it when he pounded into many girls


    before.


    But with it swimming in La¡¯s eyes and then the biting of her lip, Tyler¡¯s hands trembled as if he was still


    an inexperienced boy.


    Maddening that his body didn¡¯t seem to want to listen to the logical side of his brain, Tyler clenched his


    jaw and curled his fingers beneath thece until his knuckles brushed the soft skin of her hip bone.


    He could no longer wait. It would be best to hurry up and give his body what it wanted before he lost


    himself further.


    He refuse to be that desperate for a girl. A girl he barely knew.


    He felt La jerk and watch her eyes widen a little as he drags his fingers across her skin, pulling at the


    fabric ofce as he go until stopping just above the hump of her pussy mound.


    And then with wicked desire in his eyes, Tyler pushed his fingers down, turning it in a way that his fingers


    brush her nub and then sink into slick heat.


    ¡°How about here La? What do feel here? Is it hot now?¡± He whispered hoarsely barely able to contain


    his desire as he finally touched her moist heat.


    He watch her catch her breath and then see the quick lift and descend of her chest before she shook her


    head and breathlessly admit. ¡°No, it¡¯s zing.¡±


    Next Chapter

 Chapter 34

    Chapter 34


    La¡¯s pov


    I felt his fingers lightly brushing between my lips that throbbed and dance with the slickness of my


    wetness.


    I heard him pull in one of the sharpest of breaths when he found the evidence of my arousal. The raw


    desire in his eyes were intense and doing things to my body I wouldn¡¯t want to admit outloud.


    But then his words somehow flicked a switch in me. Or perhaps it wasn¡¯t his words at all and perhaps


    was the sound of his voice that somehow caused me to shiver slightly.


    ¡°How about here La? What do feel here. Is it hot now?¡± He whispered hoarsely.


    And maybe it was the way he said it or it was his question entirely that made me breathlessly utter my


    honesty.


    * No. It¡¯s zing.¡±


    I was truly and utterly embarrassed that I admitted that I wanted his touch on my throbbing core.


    But I would be stupid to deny that I wasn¡¯t affected when he had no doubt felt the evidence of my need.


    ****


    ¡± No. It¡¯s zing.¡±


    Tyler suddenly gulped the huge lump that caused his throat to suddenly feel so parched.


    He didn¡¯t know that those words would make him feel a sudden urge, almost wildish urge to just remove


    the barrier of thece and just slip his cock in.


    He could picture it now¡­..


    With his cock slipping into her wet folds, he was sure she was tight. Her eyes would stare at him and


    he¡¯d hope, God he¡¯d hope she would part her mouth in pure pleasure as he sank deeper.


    It took a lot of restraint, much to his embarrassment to not give in to those urges that was nearly primal


    to him.


    He had not expected her to admit and somehow her admission was somewhat much needed. He found


    that he actually was holding his breath before she had spoken. And if she hadn¡¯t then his lungs wouldn¡¯t


    have been relieved.


    He had intended to take things slow with her, teach her a few things to let her get used to things. Let her


    open up to him fully


    Tyler was a damn fool for thinking he could move so slowly.


    Skipping a few lessons wouldn¡¯t be so bad.


    ¡°You¡¯re wet.¡± And like thatdies and gentlemen, that¡¯s how you make a pretty girl get even wetter. She


    was literally drenching his fingers with her juices!


    Not that he wasining. No not one bit. In fact he had every intention of sucking everyst drop of


    her essence when he was done with her.


    He watched her in sharp fascination as a pretty blush danced on her cheeks, raving on her entire face


    when he literally burned her with his gaze.


    ¡°And soft.¡± He lets out, referring to the feel of her lips and just the little of her opening he was ying


    with. Just a little push, that would be all he would need to feel her wrapped around his finger.


    La shyly looks away, seeming to have lost the bold look she had on when she admiited that she


    wanted him there. Not exactly in those words, but it was clearly indicated.


    ¡°Tell me La. Have you ever touched yourself?¡± Tyler found himself curious of her answer and


    somehow he was also finding himself to feel a tinge of jealousy if she said yes.


    He knew it was absolutely ridiculous to even think that way but he couldn¡¯t help it.


    Tyler waited for her to answer and then doubted her when she replied with a shy no.


    She wrote erotica, there was no way she wouldn¡¯t have felt aroused during her writing. She would¡¯ve


    definitely touched herself, there was no truly innocent girl.


    Tyler lifted his brow, eyeing her suspiciously. ¡°Not once when you wrote erotica you touched yourself?¡±


    He knew his disbelief was clouded into his voice which is probably why La¡¯s jaw ticked.


    Ah¡­.. She was ashamed to admit it.


    Tyler felt a smirk craft on his lips as he chuckled. He had never met a girl like La and wondered why


    he had never spoken to her before.


    He definitely knew she existed because he saw her in some of his sses. It was hard to not notice the


    girl with sses and messy hair who always answers questions like some kind of robot.


    She was a girl who would be unforgettable. He admitted in his head and eventually locked up those


    thoughts too because Tyler would never want to think such a thing again,


    He distracted himself from his thoughts by ying with her pulsing lips that made La let out one of the


    most prettiest of moans he had ever heard before.


    ¡°You¡¯ve never touched here?¡± He asked huskily, fighting the tightness in his voice as he trail his fingers


    back up to her clit and lightly starts to rub circles over the hardening nub.


    La¡¯s eyes turned ssy as she stammered out. ¡°N-o.¡±


    Tyler resisted the chuckle that bubbled up his chest to his throat.


    His fingers slip down again between her pussy lips where he found her wetness again. He licked his lips


    in hunger.


    ¡°Not even here?¡± This time the words are much tighter as theye out of his mouth through clenched


    teeth. The resistance to not just plunge his fingers in her was truly remarkable. He¡¯d need a golden


    trophy after that.


    La shook her head again but pushes her lower body closer to him. He sucks in a sharp breath when


    her actions managed to have one of his fingers to brush her opening, dipping a little.


    ¡°Somehow I find that very hard to believe,¡± He whispered, leaning forward as he couldn¡¯t resist longer


    and started to slowly push in his finger then pull it out only to do it again.


    He was sure to keep it just at the tip, realizing how tight she was and knew that she¡¯d be ufortable if


    he¡¯d just plunge his finger right in.


    La lets out a moan, her lips forming a cute pout that had Tyler groaning in desire.


    She shook her head. ¡°Choose whatever you want to believe.¡± She whispered, her eyes falling to herp


    where they glued to my hand in her panties, ying with her pussy.


    ¡°Oh God.¡± She gasped, moaning as she caged her teeth between her lips and bit down harshly.


    Her reaction made his mouth water and when he was just about to explore more of her pussy a knock


    sounded at his bedroom door


    He nearly groan aloud when Samantha¡¯s voice fluttered in.


    ¡°Tyler I am about to leave and Daffodil has woken up from her nap. I can¡¯t leave her here alone, would


    youe check on her?¡±


    Tyler closed his eyes tightly, cursing at every living thing he could think of in his head before he yelled


    out his reply tightly. ¡°Just give me a few seconds and I¡¯ll be out.¡±


    Tyler opened his eyes and they fell on his shorts that restrained his hard cock. He¡¯ll definitely need a few


    more minutes not seconds.


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Next Chapter

 Chapter 35

    Chapter 35


    La¡¯s pov


    Tyler¡¯s eyes were closed tightly for a few seconds then a string of curses whipped out of his mouth.


    His fingers meet his hair and they tangle in midnight. I remember tugging that hair, it was very soft.


    Opening his eyes Tyler breathed out heavily. ¡°Can you do me a favor please?¡± He asked, his voice


    sounding restrained and tight.


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    I wasn¡¯t sure what favor he really wanted from me but weighed my options. I could tell him no easily and


    probably make this awkward. Or I could say yes and just see what he wanted.


    Wait.


    Did that favor have anything to do with our arrangement?


    He¡¯ll not have me suck his cock right?


    Right?


    On their own, my eyes fall to his shorts and I¡¯m surprised by the huge tent that was very visible. I gulped.


    If it looked huge now, without the material weighing it down and blocking its bareness from my sight, I


    could only imagine¡­¡­


    ¡°Not that I¡¯ll not love that offer little La but I don¡¯t think teaching you how to suck my cock is a good


    idea now.¡±


    I lift my head up sharply connecting my eyes with foresty green that was filled with amusement.


    I crossed my arms over my bare chest and Tyler¡¯s eyes drop to stare at my breasts. I could see the


    internal battle in his head as his eyes drown on my breasts.


    Then suddenly he tears them away and focuses them back on my face. ¡°The favor is to watch Daff until


    I¡¯m done with my shower. As you can see I¡¯ll need a very cold one.¡± He pointed at the huge tent he


    sported and his lips tilt into a yful smile.


    Not wanting him to see that he was affecting me the slightest, I jumped off the counter which caused my


    boobs to jiggle and for Tyler¡¯s focus on my eyes to waver until he could no longer stop them as theynd


    on my breasts.


    He makes a painful moaning sound at the back of his throat and I watch in sharp fascination as the tip of


    his tongue pokes out to wet his bottom lip.


    Next time I¡¯m going to suck on them a lot longer.¡± He moans with a dazed look in his eyes.


    His words made me shiver and I wasn¡¯t so sure if it was the vibrato in his voice or the memory of him


    suckling on my nipples like he had been starved for days.


    Either way, I only shyly grabbed my sses and put them on. As I fix them on my face I am very aware


    of his eyes on me watching me intensely.


    ¡°The brown reminds me of chocte.¡±


    Theard him utter as I try to locate that bra he had thrown. I could have easily worn the ones I came with


    but seeing as I¡¯ve soaked thosece panties, I thought that I might as well wash the lingerie set and


    bring it back for him.


    I knew he was referring to my eyes but I wasn¡¯t so sure if I should thank him or not. So I settled for


    pretending that I hadn¡¯t heard him and pushed myself away from him to pick up the bra he had sent in


    the far corner


    I bend over, my fingers just touching the green straps when I heard a loud groane from Tyler ¡°Fuck.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to enjoy taking you from the back after I¡¯m done with the front¡± He grunts.


    I blushed furiously, feeling his heated eyes on my ass which started to burn from his gaze


    | straightened and started fixing the bra on me while still being turned away from him for my own sanity


    honestly


    11


    M


    HH


    1


    ¡°Why do you always have to be so crude?¡± I grumble.


    It wasn¡¯t like I didn¡¯t like it when he spoke like that, in fact, it was quite the opposite. The way he spoke


    and the promises behind his words, and the way he actually knew what he can do made me feel some


    kind of way.


    ID


    1011


    11


    11


    I just wasn¡¯t quite sure yet if it was a good or bad thing.


    Tyler snorts and I can hear the sound of shuffling and a light thud. He was removing his clothes.


    ¡°Says the girl who writes erotica.


    I tucked my bottom lip between my teeth and then released it. ¡°It¡¯s not exactly me who says it, it¡¯s the


    characters.¡±


    11


    At that Tyler chuckled, a few snortsing out of his mouth. ¡°The characters who are you.¡±


    I whirled around ready to argue with him when the words die on my tongue and make it go heavy.


    Because now in front of me was apletely naked Tyler whose body had definitely been carved by the


    gods.


    And against my own will, my eyes had fallen to the hardness that had been poking at my belly earlier. I


    swallowed heavily.


    My imagination hadn¡¯t done justice at all. The thing was big, raging, and looked angry that it hadn¡¯t


    slipped into pussy.


    The veins¡­¡­¡­¡­ my tongue suddenly tingled as I watch his glistening head. Why do I have the


    strongest urge to taste him?


    I want to trace those veins with my tongue, feel them as I wet them


    ¡°If you keep looking at me like that I¡¯ll have no choice but to bend you over and slip inside your pussy


    La. And even though that¡¯s what our arrangement is about, I don¡¯t think you¡¯d want your first time in a


    bathroom.¡± Tyler says hoarsely and his voice manages to pull me out of my train of thoughts.


    Not because I was stunned by his deration but because I was shocked that I actually wanted him to


    fuck me¡­¡­right now. I would have no problem bending over and have him slip that raging beast inside


    me.


    Because even though he was right to float arrogantly because he did pack quite a lot, but truly it was


    because Tyler had a beautiful cock. It was a damn masterpiece. And something told me I¡¯d enjoy it


    slipping inside me.


    I could feel myself be wetter at the thought of him fucking me now but I was too stunned about my


    actual desperation for him to even act upon it. Because truly I was embarrassed.


    UD1


    So what I did was run over to grab my clothes and rushed out of his bathroom and to his room. I know, I


    was a coward.


    S


    I could¡¯ve just removed everything and make him have his way with me, but I was choosing to be a


    coward.


    I hear hisugh, the one where snortse out and even though I was embarrassed, I smiled. His


    laugh¡­.it was beautiful.


    Next Chapter

 Chapter 36

    Chapter 36


    La¡¯s pov


    ¡°Where¡¯s Tyler?¡± Samantha questioned with a pitch of usation in her voice.


    I wince inwardly. That woman clearly didn¡¯t like me.


    I cleared my throat embarrassed and felt the beginning of a blush as I answered. ¡°He¡¯s taking a shower


    and would be out soon. He told me to watch Daff still?¡±


    The blush on my cheeks rages as Samantha looks at me like she knew exactly what Tyler and I were


    doing in his room Every single detail.


    She points her nose up snottily and moves her gaze from my face as if I were a mere peasant that


    needed scrubbing her shoes.


    ¡°Well whatever. I would¡¯ve stayed longer but I do need to get going. Come.¡± She says ndly and starts


    walking away.


    Unsure of whether to follow or not, I nearly trip when she turns around to look me over her shoulder. With


    a thin arched brow, she grumbles unkindly. ¡°Well?¡±


    I smiled in humiliation and rushed over to catch up to her. But Samantha seem intent to make sure I was


    feet away from her as though the mere presence of me any closer to her would somehow poison her.


    ¡°Daffodil is in her room.¡± She said over her shoulder, but this time she hadn¡¯t bothered to look at me.


    Was I supposed to answer to that?


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t do well with strangers,¡± Her wordse out nd as she turns to look me over her


    shoulder with narrowed eyes. ¡°Especially with girls who seek only her brother¡¯s attention.¡±


    I bit my tongue at her insult, clearly, she was trying to rile me up. I¡¯ve taken far worst over the years from


    others. Her petty words can¡¯t harm me.


    She lets out a breath that sounds like a humph as I hadn¡¯t answered her. Clearly, she was expecting me


    to deny her ims or at least argue against them.


    But I doubted anything would ever make the woman see me in a better light. So why waste my time?


    Samantha leads me to a white wooden door with a drawing of a fairy colored on what looks like white


    paper taped to the surface.


    ¡°Just to warn you, she can be a bit fussy when she has just woken up,¡± Samantha utters and opens the


    door which revealed a very bright pink room.


    It was sort of a room I¡¯d dreamed about when I was younger. A little girls dream room honestly.


    Opening the door wider, Samantha leans against the frame while turning to me. ¡°I suggest you at least


    get to know her than spending time with her brother. One might think you¡¯re ¡®babysitting him than her.¡±


    I stiffen at her words, not because they stung but because they got me irritated.


    With her eyes burning at the side of my face she asked. ¡°Do your parents even know what their daughter


    is up to at this hour during a school night?¡±


    The sun was still out so it wasn¡¯t quite nighttime yet. But I saw no use in correcting her


    But myposure cracked, shattered and managed to mingle into the air with tant anger.


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    I turn to her, still not fully inside Daff¡¯s room as I cut her with my cold words. ¡°Your job is to babysit the girl


    in this room, not to mind my business that has nothing to do with you. Now since your job is done now


    and you did sound like you were in a hurry, why don¡¯t you just leave and leave it to me?¡±


    Samantha looks quite shocked by my words, in fact a little again and I¡¯d say I had sessfully rendered


    her speechless. But that wasn¡¯t the case because a secondter, her eyes turn to annoyance and her


    lips curled


    ¡°Well you¡¯re awfully rude.¡± She humphs, with a tilt of her chin. I narrowed my eyes on her face. She


    would¡¯ve been considered pretty if she wasn¡¯t so vile. ¡°And you¡¯re awfully nosey.¡± jabbed back.


    Her eyes turn to slits of rage and if she was a cartoon, her ears would no doubt be sending out smoke.


    But she quickly regains herposure as if she¡¯d been trained to do so.


    And with a snort and an arrogant walk in her step, she turns around before boldly letting out over her


    shoulder. ¡°I will not stoop so low with the likes of you, especially since he¡¯ll get rid of you just like the


    others. Girls like you don¡¯tst very long here.¡± And with her parting words, Samantha disappears down


    the hall.


    I looked at where she disappeared wondering why she seemed to hate me for no reason in particr.


    ¡°Well aren¡¯t you going toe in?¡± A little voice yawned from inside the room. I turn to her, smiling as


    she lets out another yawn while stretching out her arms above her head.


    I took a step in.


    in


    She moved the dark pink covers over her legs and pointed at a shelf with a few teddy bears. One in


    particr was a rabbit and it was that one her finger led to


    ¡°Can you take Mr. Snuggles for me please?¡± She asked politely.


    She didn¡¯t seem like someone who was in a foul mood at all.


    ¡°Mr. Snuggles?¡± I smiled, walking over to the shelf with the stuffed animals.


    I reached over for the rabbit. ¡°Is it this one?¡±


    She nods, her lips nearly splitting her face in half as she smiles. ¡°My dad thinks I¡¯m too grown for him but


    he gives mefort. Ty Ty says it¡¯s the first teddy mom ever bought for me.


    I walked over to the bed to hand her the stuffed rabbit. It was cute which was perfect for her.


    ¡°I heard what Samantha told you. She can be a big meanie.¡± She sighs, grabbing her rabbit and holding


    it to her side.


    I nodded, agreeing with her. ¡°I have to agree with you on that one Daff.¡± I smiled.


    Daff and I spoke for what I presume was more than ten minutes, before her brother shows up, still visibly


    wet from the shower and obviously hadn¡¯t bothered to dry up properly seeing as the shirt had patches of


    wetness as he throws it over his head and fixes it on his body.


    I gulped, looking away as I remembered what I saw and what happened in the bathroom. ¡°Now Daff,


    what craziness are you feeding La over here?¡± Tyler joked entering the room with a huge grin as he


    regarded his sister.


    Daff¡¯s smile blossomed on her face. ¡°That I¡¯m feeling hungry and she should definitely stay for dinner.¡±


    My eyes widen. She had said the first part, but she had definitely not uttered the second.


    Next Chapter

 Chapter 37

    Chapter 37


    La¡¯s pov


    ¡°Oh no no no. I wouldn¡¯t want to impose


    I began to shake my head, backing away from her bed. Why did Daffodil have to put me on the spot like


    that?


    ¡°Don¡¯t be silly, you won¡¯t! Tyler and I wouldn¡¯t mind. Besides, it gets lonely around here


    ¡°Hey I¡¯m always here,¡± Tyler argues.


    Daff rolls her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re always busy talking on the phone with girls. And when dad gets here you


    disappear.¡±


    Tyler had the audacity to look guilty.


    I shook my head.


    Daff¡¯s lips fix into a very cute pout. ¡°Besides you don¡¯t y with my barbie dolls with me, neither dress


    up.¡±


    ¡± As I remember, I did y dress up with you


    ¡°Once! And that time you whined about me putting too much red lipstick on your lips.¡± Daffodil rolls her


    eyes seeming to get irritated by her brother.


    ¡°Well it¡¯s no wonder I stopped¡± Tyler grumbled lowly.


    I gave Tyler a look that told him to stop being mean to his sister. He sighed, mumbling something about


    girls always teaming up against him.


    Suddenly Daffodil shifts around to the edge of the bed and then slips down to the floor until her feetnd


    on the surface.


    ¡°Hey, Ty Ty?¡± She asked, her arm still around her stuffed rabbit.


    Tyler grinned. ¡°You want Yogurt and gran don¡¯t you?¡±


    With a giddy smile, Daffodil nods.


    Tyler turned around and said over his shoulder. ¡°Well let¡¯s go to the kitchen then. I¡¯ll heat up the dinner


    chef Bryce left for us too.¡±


    Tyler was already out of the door with Daff following closely behind him when he yelled over his shoulder.


    ¡°You too La. Come on!¡±


    ¡°Yeahe on La!¡± Daff giggled.


    I couldn¡¯t help it when a smile stretched on my lips as I follow the siblings to the kitchen.


    When we do get to the kitchen, it was so spotless and clean that I didn¡¯t want to walk in with my dirty


    converse.


    ¡°You must try gran in yogurt La. It is to die for!¡± Daff chirps as her brother helps her on a stool.


    | awkwardly stand beside the kitchen ind, not sure if I¡¯m allowed to sit on one of the stools that look


    like they cost more than the TV at home.


    ¡°Really?¡± I asked, kind of not trusting her judgment since she was a little kid. They tend to exaggerate on


    how good things are only for the said thing to not be so good after all.


    Daff nods, and ces her rabbit on the ind. ¡°Yep. Tyler make another bowl for her too.¡±


    For a little girl, she seemed pretty bossy


    It was amusing really


    Tyler turns to me while opening the fridge. ¡°You want one La?¡± He asked politely.


    | awkwardly look away from him because staring at him for too long seemed to get my body temperature


    up.


    37


    I shrugged. ¡°I¡¯ll try it.¡±


    I listen to Daff talk until she stops when her brother slides the bowl of gran and yogurt her way. She


    looked rather excited to dig in, her eyes identical to Tyler¡¯s wide and her tongue darting out to lick her


    lower lip.


    I nearly giggle at how fast she grasp the spoon in the bowl and dug in. She looked like she was in


    heaven when she pushed that spoon into her mouth.


    I hear the sound of a bowl scraping a hard surface and looked down. ¡°Here. It¡¯s on the house.¡± Tyler


    joked.


    I rolled my eyes yet look skeptical at the bowl. It wasn¡¯t like it looked unappetizing. It was just that I never


    tried it before and was never one to experiment with food.


    But I trusted that Daff wouldn¡¯t intentionally give me poison so I grab the spoon and collected a good bit


    of that yogurt and pushed it inside my mouth.


    It was good.


    Really good.


    I moved the spoon out of my mouth, and dart my tongue out to lick the little of the yogurt that remained


    on the spoon.


    I lift my eyes from the bowl when I hear a low groan.


    Tyler kept his gaze on her, waiting for her reaction when she taste the yogurt with gran.


    But heter regretted that decision when he soon found himself in a trance as he watch her slowly bring


    the spoon to her lips.


    The same lips he had devoured upstairs.


    He watch her open her mouth to allow the spoon in and Tyler¡¯s cock shifted.


    He wanted to groan aloud.


    How can one simple action cause his cock to stir so badly.


    So badly that he seemed to not have control of the damn thing, as if he was still a little boy.


    But when he thought the battle with himself was over La takes out the spoon and as if in slow motion


    darts her tongue out and licks off the excess yogurt on the silver spoon slowly.


    So slowly that Tyler¡¯s mind reced the spoon with the image of his cock and Tyler groaned lowly.


    This was torture.


    Pure torture.


    Something must truly be wrong with him.


    One girl cannot have him so. He refuses to believe it.


    tttttt


    La¡¯s pov


    I¡¯m confused as I stare at Tyler¡¯s dazed eyes. They were stuck on my mouth.


    ¡°So how does it taste La? Was it good?¡± Daff chirps and she sounded like she had a mouthful of


    yogurt and gran in her mouth


    Her voice breaks me out of my confusion as I rip my eyes away from Tyler to stare ai her.


    I nodded, putting the spoon back into the bowl to collect some more while I replied, ¡°It really was. I¡¯m


    surprised, I hadn¡¯t expected it to taste so good.¡± I admitted.


    ¡°Oh God¡± Tyler suddenly groaned as if he was in pain


    That made me bring back my attention to him, but he had also collected his sister¡¯s attention


    .. . WWW.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    WWWWWWWWww WWWWWWWWW


    .w.


    . .¡­


    EE


    18


    I¡¯m startled to see his gaze had not ripped from my lips.


    w


    ¡°Is something wrong Ty Ty?¡± Daff asked with a hint of worry.


    Daffodil¡¯s question perhaps was the one to pull him out of the daze because he cleared his throat and


    awkwardly scratched the back of his head. ¡°No I¡¯m okay Daff. Just a little frustrated at the moment.¡±


    I raise my brows. Frustrated?


    It seems not only I thought him confusing because Daff replied with a confused. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Why are you frustrated?¡±


    Tyler shook his head. ¡°Nothing Daff. You two better eat up. Afterward, we¡¯ll go drop off La.¡± He says


    and turns around to walk towards the fridge.


    | quickly notice how his body seems rigid with tension.


    ,


    **


    *


    ,,,,,,


    I¡¯


    I


    Tyler refuses to have his cock hard the entire time they¡¯ll have dinner. And if his sister would have it,


    La would surely stay until she finishes watching five children¡¯s movies with her.


    He cannot have his cock hard this long. This time the thing might actually fall off.


    No. La had to go.


    And hopefully, when she does he could regain hisposure and by tomorrow orter, he wouldn¡¯t be


    like a preteen boy in her mere presence anymore.


    ¡°What? But La promised to stay for dinner Tyler.¡± Daffodil whined.


    Tyler winced inwardly and clenched his eyes tightly. Damn it. His full name. She was mad at him.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure La has more important things to do at home than sitting with the two of us just to eat some


    dinner.¡± He murmured, hoping and praying that La would actually agree to go after she finishes that


    yogurt and gran.


    Next Chapter

 Chapter 38

    Chapter 38


    La¡¯s pov


    Tyler looked flustered. His entire face screamed it honestly.


    I narrowed my eyes on the side of his face, my tongue tingling as I noticed a bead of sweat on his


    jawbone.


    Toddly wanted to lick it off.


    I shook my head and focus. ¡°Is something wrong?¡± I questioned him.


    I see him visibly suck in sharp air upon hearing my voice and I grow even more confused.


    What was wrong with him?


    But instead of giving me a good exnation, Tyler merely just shook his head no and hadn¡¯t even


    bothered to at least look at me while he denied his tant unsettlement.


    Even though his actions were questionable, I couldn¡¯t help but feel insulted that he would dismiss me.


    That alone made me feel as though I had intruded and I did not belong here. Which was a fact. But at


    least he should¡¯ve brought me home.


    In fact, he should¡¯ve voiced his disagreement with allowing me to stay for dinner before leading me to the


    kitchen and serving me yogurt and gran.


    That he least could have done.


    One minute he was all good and the next¡­. he looked ready to throw me inside his car himself and drive


    me away from here, away from him.


    That alone made me frustrated.


    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not that hungry and I do have something to do at home. In fact, I should get going. I


    overstayed too much already.¡± I murmured, my voice whipping the air.


    ¡°Oh, Daff murmured in disappointment.


    | smiled at her sadly. ¡°Maybe next time Daff.¡±.


    I know I was giving her false hope, but I couldn¡¯t bear to see the saddened look on her face that made


    her eyes nearly watery


    She smiled sadly and then nodded when her brother ordered her to go put on some shoes.


    She gets down from the stool on her own, refusing help. When her feet were stered down safely on


    the floor she leaves us to go grab some shoes.


    Now it was just Tyler and me. Awkwardness, the stench of it was powerful.


    ¡°Did I do something wrong or¡­..¡± | dragged oui !owly, removing my gaze from the bowl to stare up at


    Tyler.


    His eyes were surprisingly on me already


    He takes a step forward until his forearms are on the ind.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You can say that.¡± He says.


    I nearly flinch at his admission even though I clearly can¡¯t recall doing anything triat would seem to upset


    him.


    ¡°What?¡± | voiced out my confusion looking at him like he had grown a second head in a matter of a


    second.


    Tyler sighs, moving away from the ind only to walk around it until he is near me. So close thai ! can


    feel his heat.


    I breathed in his aftershave and keep my gaze forward, even though I was battling with myself inwardly.


    Suddenly his hot breath is beside my ear, fanning against the skin and some of my hair. I stiffen.


    ¡°You make me want to throw you on the counter, spread your legs wide and bury myself in you La.¡±


    Tyler whispered in a very strained voice.


    | gasped sharply when I feel his fingers fall on my thighs, tickling upwards.


    Oh, God


    ¡°The way you licked that spoon, it fucked with my head and I nearly lost my sanity. Do you know how


    close I was to forgetting that my sister was in the room? I was this close to having you, La.¡± He


    admitted and I can hear him inhale my scent.


    His fingers brush up, up, so close¡­¡­.


    I shivered when they pushed between my legs. ¡°Tyler,¡± I whispered, shuddering when he was closer to


    the heat of my core that was covered by my jeans.


    ¡°So do you see why you need to leave before I actually can¡¯t control myself in front of my sister? Do you


    see why you need to get out of here?¡± He whispered, and I felt the heat of his mouth as he opened it and


    made a sound that sent knots of fire in my lower stomach.


    ¡°Tyler


    I started in a low moan but quickly stop when I hear the approaching of light footsteps.


    Tyler rapidly wrenches away from me and quickly puts some distance between the two of us.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t find my cute pink shoes Ty Ty. Samantha must¡¯ve shifted through the closet again.¡± Daff huffed


    as she entered the kitchen.


    Tyler rakes a hand through his hair and clears his throat. ¡°It¡¯s just a drive Daffodil, you won¡¯t need to


    come out so whatever shoe you choose to wear doesn¡¯t really matter.¡±


    Daffodil pouts and turns to me. ¡°Do these shoes make me look shorter?¡±


    I bit the inside of my cheek to stifle myugh as I shook my head no. She nods and turns to her brother.


    ¡°Can I at least bring the bowl of yogurt and gran with me?¡±


    Tyler sighs and nods. ¡°As long as you don¡¯t throw it inside the car.¡±


    Daff beams happily and utters. ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±


    I did notice the gift bag at the back with Daffodil when I entered the car and I wondered when Tyler had


    the time to even put it there.


    But I remembered, I had been with Daff in her room for a good while before he showed up. He must¡¯ve


    put it in the car then.


    But instead of questioning him about it, I ignored itpletely and pretended that I hadn¡¯t noticed it at all.


    The drive wasn¡¯t awkward even though no one spoke. It was just silent. A good silence.


    But theforting silence was short lived when Tyler starts to slow down beside the curb. It was a good


    thing it wasn¡¯t dark yet.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± I told him then turn to Daffodil. In her quest to not spili the yogurt inside her brother¡¯s car,


    she managed to spill it on herself.


    giggled. ¡°And I¡¯ll see you soon Daff.¡±


    She smiles widely and nods.


    When I opened the door to get out, Tyler stops me. ¡°You¡¯re forgetting something La.¡±


    I turn to him, very confused. He only smirked and twisted around so he could grab the bag at the back.


    He pushes it on myp. ¡°If you don¡¯t take it, I swear you¡¯ll keep seeing it every single day, until you have


    no choice but to


    ept it. Do us all a favor and take it now before I annoy you with it.¡±


    I narrowed my eyes on the bag, then him and huffed. ¡°You¡¯re annoying me now with it.¡±


    I took the bag and got out, knowing that Tyler could actually live up to his threat. I rolled my eyes yet fight


    off a smile when I hear hisugh.


    When he drives off, I clutched the bag tightly and make a run for it.


    Next Chapter

 Chapter 39

    Chapter 39


    La¡¯s pov


    My heart was thumping in my chest with an uneven beat. My hands reach out for the door and opened it


    quickly.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Finally, I can breathe. Running home was such a workout.


    | gasp for a lungful of air, tempted to throw my bag on the floor and just call it a day. But then my eyes


    roamed around the area and noticed for the first time, she wasn¡¯t on the chair passed out.


    My brows knit as I closed the door.


    How long had it been since Ist seen my mom off the chair when I got home?


    ¡°Mom?¡± I called out to her, kicking off my converse and kicking them to the side.


    There was no answer.


    Maybe she did go job searching after all?


    My eyes snap to the clock mounted on the wall, just beside the hanging flowers. It read three thirty but I


    knew it read wrong. It needed new batteries.


    Shaking my head I gripped my bag and made my way down the small hallway. My legs nearly feeling like


    butter as my eyes sweep over to the opened bathroom door.


    Was she in there? Did something happen to her?


    With my mom¡¯s choices, I knew that there was a possibility that she¡¯ll go too far one day. That something


    bad can happen to her. I just only hope today wasn¡¯t that day.


    ¡°Mom?¡± I called out again, this time softer, almost fearful even.


    My stomach knotted, expecting to probably see my mother on the floor knocked out cold or in the tub


    suffocated by water in her lungs.


    I know, I should at least hope for the best but my mother was unpredictable and wouldn¡¯t care who she


    hurt in the process. Including herself.


    With still no answer, my hands tremble as it brushed the doorframe and I peeked in. I¡¯m relieved to not


    see her in there.


    Breathing out a sigh, I make my way to her room, this time a little hopeful that she was just sleeping.


    But the closer I get to her door, the stronger the stench of weed became, and the more I wanted to walk


    away before ! get any more nauseous.


    Still, I was worried about her so I continued my way to her door. It¡¯s slightly opened and from what I can


    see from the slight crack, the entire room is filled with smoke.


    I pushed the door open praying that the smell won¡¯t affect my lungs. But as I do so, I¡¯m pped in the


    face by the smoke and started coughing.


    ¡°Oh you¡¯re home!¡± Mom chirped. Which is unusual for her to sound this happy.


    I snapped my eyes to her bed, where I can see her covering her naked body with a flimsy sheet. And


    right beside her, smoking what I presume was weed was a man who looked to be in his forties.


    His hair is dark, looking to be dyed judging by his blonde roots. His face wasn¡¯t clean shaven and he was


    obviously a man who you¡¯d not want to mess with. He screams danger.


    I guess my mom didn¡¯t get the memo.


    The man¡¯s dark eyes swept over my frame and I shivered in disgust when he smirked. This wasn¡¯t the


    first time inom brought someone over. She usually did this so she can get money to buy more cocaine


    and alcohol.


    ¡°Did you not hear me calling you?¡± I asked, nervously removing my gaze from the intimidating man. He


    was creeping me


    39


    out.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Mom asked, turning to stare at the man she just gave her body to and then back to me before she


    giggled. ¡°I was busy, I didn¡¯t hear you darling.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s in the bag?¡± She asked nudging her head to the bag Tyler had forced me to take.


    | clutched it tighter, biting the inside of my cheek before responding. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Just a few things Tif got


    me.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± She nodded.


    I could feel the man¡¯s eyes on me, burning through me. His stare is ufortable and has me shifting


    on my feet nervously


    I didn¡¯t want to judge him, but he looked like a guy who had juste out of jail. And knowing my mom¡¯s


    taste in men, he probably was.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be in my room if you need me,¡± I told her softly, wanting to get out of here.


    I was disappointed. Mom could¡¯ve done better, been better but she refuses help.


    I turn around to leave but her voice stops me.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the bills for this month, Neymar has promised to pay it full! Isn¡¯t that great hunny?¡±


    I guess the creepy man has a name. Not that I wanted to know. He wouldn¡¯t be here by tomorrow


    morning. None ever slept overnight.


    I turned around, my fist balling at my sides. As if I¡¯d ever let a man I don¡¯t even know pay my bills for me.


    ¡°That will be unnecessary. I¡¯m going to get a job and will be able to pay the bills


    ¡°Don¡¯t be silly La. Neymar will be staying here with us and has volunteered to pay the bills in this


    house. Isn¡¯t that right baby?¡±


    I wanted to vomit by the look in her eyes as she stared at the man she barely knew.


    Neymar nods, his dark gaze on my face. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± His voice is rougher than I thought, and


    scarier.


    I didn¡¯t like this man, not one bit.


    Mom¡¯s eyes snap over to me and they twinkled. ¡°I don¡¯t have to work now hunny! Isn¡¯t that great? He¡¯ll


    take care of us.¡± Her smile nearly split her face in half.


    No it wasn¡¯t. It was not great at all.


    Fisting my hands tighter until my nails bit into my palm I turned around to storm into my room before I


    could say anything I¡¯d regret.


    When I got into my room, I threw the bag Tyler had given me on the bed, the contents flinging onto my


    pale blue sheets.


    Why would she do that?


    Why would she make a man we barely knew live here with us?


    Had mom really fallen so far to not care about our safety anymore?


    I shrugged my school bag off my shoulder and it falls with a thud.


    She waszy. She didn¡¯t want to work so she took the easier way out. To be with a man she barely knew


    because he offered to pay her bills.


    I bit into my lower lip until I can taste metallic.


    I wanted to scream in frustration. In anger. In disappointment. Buil bubbled those feelings down and


    plopped down on my bed with my head in my hands.


    She could¡¯ve tried harder. She could¡¯ve tried for me if not for herself.


    I felt the first brush of my tears on my palm before my door creaked open secondster. I lifted my head,


    my heart dropping when Neymar enters my room.

 Chapter 40

    Chapter 40


    La¡¯s pov


    I rose to my feet quickly, my eyes hardening into slits. ¡°You¡¯re not weed in my room.¡± I spat, enraged


    that he thought he could just enter in my room without asking,


    I didn¡¯t know this man and I didn¡¯t want to.


    His dark eyes narrowed down on me. He was easily six feet and towered over me plenty. His bulgy


    muscles tensed while he closed the door behind him.


    His actions had me swallowing harshly.


    If he tried anything I highly doubt my mom woulde to help. My phone was also in my bag. If I made


    a grab for it, he¡¯d have time to get me.


    My heart mmed against my chest.


    There was no way out.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°That¡¯s no way to speak to your new daddy.¡± He clicked his tongue.


    | shivered in disgust. Unfortunately, I could not back away since backing away would only lead me to my


    bed.


    ¡°You will never be my father!¡± I sneered despite the drum in my chest


    He snorted, taking another step forward, his dark gaze falling on the lingerie spilled on my bed. ¡°Tif?¡± He


    hums. ¡°Was it also Tif who had you out thiste?¡±


    I don¡¯t answer him as his eyes danced with an odd gleam. ¡°Are you a whore?¡± He suddenly asked,


    catching me off guard entirely that I nearly stumbled backward.


    ¡°What?¡± I breathed out in a stunned breath. ¡ª


    Lifting his dark gaze to mine, he grumbles. ¡°I do not tolerate whoring under my roof.¡±


    I nched in shock.


    Under his roof?


    Was he kidding?


    He must be!


    I take a step forward, but remember that I was no match for him physically so I stopped and settled for a


    re. ¡°Under your roof? What makes you think because you¡¯re sleeping with my mom this means it¡¯s


    now your house?¡± | sneered.


    His dark eyes narrowed. ¡°Watch your tone with me dollface.¡±


    ¡°Get out.¡± I breathed out. Not only was he disrespectful but he was a lousy asshole for taking advantage


    of a desperate woman.


    He doesn¡¯t make a move to leave.


    ¡°Get out of my room!¡± I yelled, the veins in my neck feeling like they were ready to pop at any second.


    Neymar doesn¡¯t look fazed, only smirks and turns around to leave. But before he gets out he says over


    his shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m so d we¡¯ll be seeing so much of each other from now on, dollface.¡±


    As soon as the door closes behind him, I rushed over, jumping over my bag and mming my palms on


    the door. My hand go to the knob and I locked it quickly.


    My chest hurts as I turn around and slid down the door.


    Every breath I took felt impossible for the air to stay in my lungs as I cried.


    I hate it here


    I wrapped my hair which was a mess of tangles into a bun. I looked at my red-rimmed eyes in the


    mirror¡¯s reflection.


    I had been crying for what felt like hours. My throat was dry and I was convinced that I could no longer


    produce any more tears


    I look like aplete mess.


    My belly grumbles.


    Perhaps I should¡¯ve finished that yogurt and gran because now it might have just been the only thing


    tofort my hunger today


    My phone buzzes and I ripped my gaze from my reflection to stare at the lighting screen.


    Reaching out for my sses, I fixed them on before sauntering over to the bed. I plopped down


    ungracefully and reached over for the phone.


    It was a text from Tif, telling me that her uncle¡¯s wife would like me toe for an interview Sunday


    morning.


    Not sure why she chose that specific day but I didn¡¯t care. I had an opportunity to get my life a little


    better. At least feed myself before I starve to death.


    I smiled, my chest feeling lighter now that I had received good news. I typed her a quick thank you,


    falling onto my back and stretching my arms out like a starfish as I smiled dazedly at the ceiling.


    I wasn¡¯t sure how long I had been just smiling at the ceiling goofily before I felt the weight of sleep


    knocking at my door.


    When I woke up it was because of the sound of my phone buzzing beside my head. My entire room was


    dark except for the light of my phone. It must already bete.


    I lift my upper body on my hand and looked down at my phone, squinting at the assault the light had


    brought to my eyes. It didn¡¯t help that I had fallen asleep with my sses and it wasn¡¯t exactly properly


    fixed on my face.


    When I did fix it, I¡¯m confused by the unknown number shing on the cracked screen.


    But then a notification came right before I was about to decline the call.


    I didn¡¯t like answering strangers and the only one who really knew my number was Tiffany and a few


    other students! worked with on a projectst term.


    Except that the notification so happens to be a text from Tif and I didn¡¯t have to open it fully to read what


    she had texted


    My heart mmed against my chest for some unknown reason as I read her text fully


    Tiffany I think my brother just gave Tyler your phone number.


    Tyler read the time on the clock again. Ten thirty


    By this time of the night, he was either out with some girl or sleeping so he could get enough rest before


    practice the next day


    But tonight he was restless and he oddly didn¡¯t feel the need for another girl¡¯s body tonight despite


    getting texts from numerous who were willing to roll in the sheets with him.


    Tyler felt unsatisfied, quite rigid honestly And he doubted any girl other than La could tug him out of


    his body¡¯s confinement


    So he impulsively reach for his phone, harshly throwing the covers off his body, and dialed his best pal


    Brett If one person knew everyone¡¯s number it would be his long trusted pal who picked up on the


    second ring.


    ¡°Hey dude, you¡¯re missing out on the babes here!¡± Brett yelled through the phone Tyler was tempted to


    pull the phone away from his ears by the loudness of his tone and also the loudness of the music ying


    in the background.


    But somehow getting La¡¯s number was top priority than his eardrums at the moment.


    ¡°You know La Campbell¡¯s number?¡± He cut right to the chase and was embarrassed to hear how


    desperate his voice sounded


    Next Chapter

 Chapter 41

    Chapter 41


    Tyler held his breath, which was an odd thing for him to do. Why was he holding his breath? He didn¡¯t


    know


    And then he exhales when Brett answered, confused as hell. ¡°La Campbell? Girl with sses with a


    best friend that keeps trying to get my attention?¡±


    Tyler grew confused by Brett¡¯s description before it clicked. Ahh, he was talking about the girl who was


    always stuck to La¡¯s side.


    ¡°Yeah that one,¡± Tyler said, rolling out of bed to switch on the lights.


    ¡°What do you want with her number? Isn¡¯t she like Karen¡¯s cousin. You know that girl is bat shit crazy


    man, messing with her cousin would make her lose her shit.¡± Brett said.


    Tyler noted that he can hear him clearer and lesser of the music,


    He must¡¯ve gone somece quieter.


    ¡°She is?¡± His brows pinched. He hadn¡¯t known that.


    Karen never mentioned having family going to the same school as them. Then again Karen was a very


    private person, especially concerning her family.


    Not that Tyler wasining. Karen and he was only together to share physical pleasure and nothing


    more. The only reason why he kept epting her back was because she gave good head.


    Apart from that, he was the least bit interested in her.


    Which was a douchey way of seeing her, but Tyler was always honest.


    And sometimes being honest never quite worked out for him. Like the day Karen kneed him in the balls


    because he confessed another girl sucked his cock.


    It was not like they were exclusive. They just fucked asionally, it was her fault for trying to put abel


    on something that would never happen.


    Still he wondered with curiosity and slight shock how the two can be rted when they were by far


    opposites


    Karen was boisterous, petty, and can be very shallow. But La, she was soft spoken pretty and walked


    with an air of toughness around her


    He could just tell she had gone through s


    o much to make her have this tough shell that was impossible for him to crack.


    Yeah heard it from Jonathan a few months back when someone heard her call La cousin.¡± He said.


    How had he missed any of their interactions before? Was it because he never cared about who Karen


    talked to?


    ¡°So are you gonna tell me what you want with La¡¯s number?¡± He sang, pulling Tyler out of his train


    of thoughts


    A quick sh of La wording out a rule of their little arrangement fluttered in his head.


    She didn¡¯t want anyone to know about them. Brett was his best friend who he could trust with his life.


    Could he really keep something like this from him?


    Tyler realized with shock, that for her, he can actually keep it to himself.


    He bit his lip when the words weren¡¯t the only sh in his head. It was the way her lips had moved when


    she said them. The way they looked so juicy, calling out to him.


    ¡°Dude? Are you spacing out on me?¡¯ Brett questioned with amusement.


    He sessfully pulled Tyler out of his thoughts. He was so d that he did not go to bed with a shirt on


    because right now, his entire body felt like it was burning.


    He was hot.


    ¡°I just need her number, Brett. It¡¯s not what you thinking.¡± He lied.


    He knew what he was going to do, well say when he get her number. And it would be anything but


    innocent and exactly what Brett was thinking


    Brett stayed quiet on the other line before sighing loudly. ¡°I don¡¯t have La¡¯s number but I do have her


    friend¡¯s brother¡¯s number. The new kid that joined the team earlier? The fast one.¡±


    He nodded even though Brett couldn¡¯t exactly see him, his hands feeling a little sweaty as Brett finishes.


    ¡°I¡¯ll text you her number when I get it.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, man.¡± Tyler breathed out in relief which was embarrassing but he hoped Brett hadn¡¯t picked up


    on it.


    They end the call secondster and Tyler began to pace. He didn¡¯t know what was wrong with him


    honestly. He had never been this anxious to get a girl¡¯s number before.


    Tyler paced and paced the entire length of his room, every now and then groaning in frustration by the


    shes of her lips tormenting his mind.


    One girl. One single girl has him so?


    Why?


    Would he always ask himself that question, or would he be able to answer it anytime soon?


    He groaned, looking down when he felt a throbbing pull. His cock was getting hard because La¡¯s


    damn lips couldn¡¯t stop tormenting his mind.


    He raked his hands through his hair, lugging it until he was sure he moved some from their roots.


    And then he hears a ping in the silence of his room and thought his heart had jumped into his throat.


    It sure as hell felt like it.


    With a speed of lightning, Tyler had grabbed a hold of his phone and stared at the screen with his heart


    pounding


    Brett had messaged him La¡¯s number.


    0


    Relief never felt so good before. He knew he could always count on Brett for those things.


    Tyler texted him a quick thank you and entered La¡¯s number. He rolled his lips in his mouth for a


    second to think of a name that would suit her.


    He had never really ced a name on numbers before except for Brett, some guys from the football


    team and his father. But something made him want to name¡­.her. Well, ce a name for her that is.


    He typed La, but it looked too vague for her. And then his lips twitched at a thought. Maybe he¡¯ll give


    her one of those corny names.


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    So he typed¡­¡­.Sexy nerd.


    He smiled at that. Now that name would definitely get him excited when it pops on his screen.


    But that smile soon vanishes when he remembered that he actually had to call her. So his thumb run


    down to the call button and he held his breath.


    His fingers twitched slightly on the call button before he quickly just tapped.


    The phone started ringing and ringing as he lifted it to his ear. His anxiety grew. Perhaps she was


    asleep? The thought fluttered in his mind when the ringing continued and there was no answer as yet


    He bit his tongue.


    And then when the call goespletely unanswered he ends it. But out of mere desperation, he started


    it again, his heart jamming in his chest to just hear her voice.


    ¡°Hello?¡± A soft voice fluttered from the other line.


    Next Chapter

 Chapter 42

    Chapter 42


    Oh God.


    Was the first thing he thought when her voice fluttered in


    But the second thought was.


    Did she have to sound so breathy? As if¡­.thinking about the same thing he was thinking?


    ¡°Hello?¡± Her voice came again, so sweet and so surprisingly arousing. The evidence was his cock


    straining his boxers.


    Oh fuck. Well, that was the third thought¡­¡­


    Tyler could picture her pretty pouty lips close to the phone as she talked and his breathing became a bit


    erratic


    Well damn. That was the fourth thought.


    ¡°Tyler?¡± His nameing out of her lips sounded like a song A soft hum his mother use to do when he


    was a child to calm him down or to make him fall asleep


    ¡°How did you know it was me?¡± He breathed out and cursed himself inwardly for it.


    The other line is silent for a while before she replied softly. ¡°Your breathing.¡±


    Tyler¡¯s brows knit. She got it was him from just his breathing?


    How......¡­odd.


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°And a bit of intuition of course!¡± She rushed out and Tyler could just picture her flustered


    Hmmm. He wondered if those pretty roses he watered earlier were still a bit red from his sucking


    He bit his tongue so he¡¯d not ask her that. Well not as¡­.yet.


    Clearing his throat so he¡¯d not sound like a weasel, he spoke. ¡°Intuition you say?¡±


    His lips curled into a smile as he walked back to his bed and plop down before dropping his back on the


    mattress


    ¡°I am a very intuitive person. She argued and Tyler did not buy it one bit.


    He snorted. Then I will not arque any further on that.¡±


    The line goes silent again and Tyler asked. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to ask me how I got your number?


    ¡°It¡¯s not like the son of the mayor can¡¯t get a girl like me phone number.¡± She said sarcastically.


    A girl like her? Tyler didn¡¯t like that tone of voice at all.


    ¡°What do you mean a girl like you?¡± He asked because he couldn¡¯t help himself, he was intrigued. In fact,


    he seemed to always be intrigued when ites to La


    ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s¡­forget it. It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    He could tell she didn¡¯t want him to push her to answer so he left her


    ¡°Why did you call?¡±


    Her question though made him really feel like he had been held hostage by a hand around his cock


    tightly because right now the organ was pulsing a little too much.


    ¡°Are you alone?¡± He questioned softly, already hearing the huskiness of his tone.


    ¡°Yes.¡± She answered after a short pause.


    His cock jumped and he groaned,


    ¡°Why?¡± She whispered and Tyler said a silent prayer to God to not make him cum by just the sound of


    her voice


    ¡°Because we¡¯re both going to cum tonight.¡±


    La¡¯s pov


    ¡°Because we¡¯re both going to cum tonight.¡±


    Well I¡¯m¡­ stunned. Completely utterly speechless


    But when I do find my voice again, ites out embarrassingly breathless.


    ¡°What?¡± I asked him, looking at my door even though I could not see anything


    I was sure I locked it.


    Wait¡­


    Why was I even checking to see if it was locked? I wasn¡¯t interested in what Tyler was saying, was 1?


    ¡°You heard me La We¡®re going to finish what we started earlier.¡± He grunted and I shivered at the


    huskiness in his lone


    Oh God


    ¡°Are you talking about phone sex?¡± I asked with a slight pitch to my voice.


    I looked back at my door


    Gosh La, you can¡®t even see a damn thing


    Suddenly there was a pulsing between my thighs, an uncontroble tingling that had me pressing my


    thighs together but when that didn¡¯t help. I started rubbing them to ease the throb.


    You can say that.¡± He chuckled and then gets serious within seconds. ¡°I want to hear you moaning


    in my ears again.¡±


    I sucked in a very sharp breath, one that nearly had me coughing out like an old hag.


    My hands fisted the sheets beneath me as the throbbing worsened.


    ¡°I thought the arrangement was only after school hours?¡± I breathed out, itching to remove my jeans


    because it felt too damn ufortable at the moment.


    Tyler chuckles, and the vibration sends a sharp fire like feeling into my core.


    I bit my tongue before I moaned outloud.


    ¡°Did I say that?¡± Tyler asked, amusement now ying in his voice.


    ¡°I believe you did.¡± I breathed out, tugging at my shirt because suddenly the room felt like I was in the


    desert, scorching under the hot sun.


    Honestly, I wasn¡¯t even sure if Tyler did say that. My mind was a bit¡­.muddled at the moment.


    ¡°Hmmmm. Then if I did say that it doesn¡¯t really matter. It wasn¡¯t one of the rules. Besides this does still


    consider as after school hours. Does it not?¡± He whispered.


    My breath hitches. He had trapped me. Completely trapped me.


    I tugged at the shirt again and then trailed my hand to my lips and bit my fingertip. ¡°I should think so,¡± I


    whispered.


    ¡°Good. Then I see no problem with making you cum at this time.¡± He said yfully.


    My heart races as tingles rake through my body powerfully.


    Tyler had a way with words, a way that canpletely take you off guard andpletely bend you to his


    will


    I was slightly embarrassed that I was now one of them Tyler can now bend to his will by just spitting out a


    few words


    Honestly, he didn¡¯t have to even try much. Just a smile from him with his eyes staring into mine as deeply


    as they did in his room and bathroom and I am a goner.


    And I me my sexually frustrated self to ask him breathlessly. ¡°And how are you going to make me cum


    Tyler Wood?¡±


    The other end of the call is silent. Dead silent. Except for his ragged breathing of course,


    His breathing that was so rough and surprisingly arousing as it made my nipples harden, remernbering


    how it sounded close to my ear earlier and how it fluttered on my skin earlier.


    I bit the inside of my bottorn lip and tugged at the shirt again It was so hot. So so hot.


    I wanted with anticipation, breathing just as roughly as him as I wait for his answer. And when it


    came. It knocked me into the deep waters of desire.


    12


    ¡°I¡¯m going to make you cum by just the sound of my voice, and the words I will say to you. Until you wish


    it¡¯s my fingers on your body again and my mouth on your skin.¡±


    Next Chapter

 Chapter 43

    Chapter 43


    La¡¯s pov


    The tip of my tongue yed with the inside of my bottom lipas light this burning need he had forced to


    run through my body


    ¡°Tyler. ¡± I breathed out, unsure if this was a good idea or not, even though I found myself really really


    wanting to


    I didn¡¯t want mom or Neymar to hear me Well if I were to make noise that is


    I touched my cheek when it felt hot


    ¡°Shhh. Just listen, He whispered And do is I say


    His low volce sent nipples of shivers through my body and suddenly the clothes i had on were a bit


    suffocating


    I felt my breathing pick up and feel my pulse foar


    ¡°La?¡± He whispered hoarsely


    I hummed because I couldn¡¯t for the life of me utter a word at this moment


    ¡°Are you still wearing the green lingerie you had on earlier? Tyler asked lowly


    My breath hitches and my throat felt like it was on the verge of closing up as I roll out a lie on my


    tongue. ¡°No.¡±


    Tyler¡¯s breathing sounds rough in my ears. ¡°Are you in your room?¡±


    I looked at the door again and weighed on if I should just get up and check to see if it was locked


    But my legs felt impossibly heavy


    ¡°Yes,¡± I said truthfully.


    Tyler hums and I can a hear a few sounds of shuffling until it stops and his voice fluttered back.


    * Remove all of your clothes.¡± He said in a verymanding tone


    ¡°What?¡± My breath hitches. It¡¯s been doing a lot of that since being on the phone with him.


    ¡°You heard me little La. I want your clothes off, Now.¡± Hemanded again, this time having me


    tremble.


    My lower stomach clenched and I can feel heat swirl in my belly, traveling down¡­..down¡­..oh


    I was already so wet, I can feel it.


    I bit my bottom lip, feeling my nipples harden even more.


    ¡°And what if I don¡¯t do as you say?¡± I whispered, moving off my bed because I knew that I would actually


    do as hemanded of me.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    *Then I¡¯d leave you even more frustrated for our next session than you were earlier.¡± He said.


    gulped.


    ¡°Think I didn¡¯t notice you rubbing your thighs in the car? Trying your hardest to get rid of that throbbing in


    your pussy that is only meant for me to ease up?¡± He whispered in a very very hoarse tone.


    ¡°Tyler,¡± practically moaned. I probably would be embarrassed by it when I doe to my senses, but


    right now, I didn¡¯t care.


    Take them off La. Take them all off and be bare for me.¡± He groaned. ¡°Let me give you what you


    wanted in that bathroom, in that kitchen and in that car.¡±


    I nodded, gulping harshly and then remembered that he couldn¡¯t exactly see me. So I whispered, in a


    barely audible voice. ¡°Okay.¡±


    I peeled off everything down to the lingerie i had on. When I was as bare as i was born, I made him know


    so, which he groaned to.


    | shivered as the cool air brushed against my heated skin.


    ¡°Such a good girl.¡± He groaned again.


    ¡°A very very good girl.¡± He whispered and moaned. ¡°Do you feel tingles roaming your skin as the air


    kisses your bare flesh?


    I shivered as I felt exactly what he was describing. ¡°Yes,¡± I said breathly.


    ¡°Lie on your back for me La.¡± He instructed, his tone having a slight whimpering that I detected but


    didn¡¯t dwell upon.


    Theld my breath as I made my way back to my bed, lying t on my back with my head pressing down


    on my pillow.


    ¡°Is it dark?¡¯ He whispered.


    shivered while murmuring a yes.


    ¡°Good¡¯


    My chest rose and fell and between my thighs were so drenched already that I feared I¡¯d soak my sheets


    within seconds


    ¡°That way you¡¯ll picture me betler¡± He breathed out hoarsely


    I bit my bottoin lip to not moan aloud at the sound of his voice. It was odd to feel this kind of powerful


    desire by just the sound of his voice


    ¡°La?¡± He whispered


    I hummed, pressing my thighs together,


    I was tingling so much between my thighs that it was starting to be unbearable.


    I gasp for air softly when he instructed. Close your eyes.¡±


    My eyes fluttered close, my heart quickening as I waited for what he¡¯d say next.


    ¡°Do you remember how it felt to have my tongue touching just above your heart?¡± He whispered.


    gulped, nodding then realized I had to actually answer him. ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Did you feel how quick your heart pumped underneath my fingers? Is it beating so furiously now?¡±


    I licked my suddenly dry lips. ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°ce your hand on your chest La, where you can feel your beating heart.¡±


    I lift my hand and ced it on my chest and suddenly in the darkness of my mind, all I can see now Is


    Tyler. I can feel him. Feel that it was his hand and not mine.


    My heart leaps


    ¡°I want you to picture that it is my hand, my fingertips kissing your soft skin.¡± He groaned.


    ¡°I want you to feel that it is me. Above you, touching you, wanting you.¡±


    Oh Tyler, I already feel it is you.


    $


    But i bit my tongue so I¡¯d not let it out.


    ¡°I want you to trail your lingertips lightly to the swell of your breasts where I kissed so softly earlier.¡±


    I exhaled as I trailed my fingertips to exactly where he wanted me to trail. I gasped, because right now,


    my fingertips did not feel like my own, it felt like his.


    ¡°So close to your nipple La. I want them close to those roses I sucked on.¡± He grunts.


    My breathing hastened.


    My fingertips brushed just beside my nipple, and the roses he sucked on hardened even more as if


    remembering how he suckled on them so so hungrily


    I moaned and heard him let out a curse


    ¡°My longue wants to be the one to do that to you, La. You have no idea how much I want to be the


    one¡± He groaned out


    I breathed in sharply as he instructed me again. ¡°Now I want those fingertips brushing against those


    roses I crave to water again with my mouth Lightly, La Just like I had done.¡±


    I moaned lowly as my fingers brushed against my nipple, lightly, so lightly


    I pressed my bottor more into the mattress, moaning when Tyler grunted. ¡°I bet you¡¯re so wet just


    thinking about my mouth wrapped around your nipples. Where else would you have wanted my mouth,


    La?¡±


    Next Chapter

 Chapter 44

    Chapter 44


    La¡¯s pov


    ¡°On your neck?¡± He whispered.


    ¡°How about down the length of your stomach?¡±


    gasped, my back arching off the bed a little as somehow I could feel the slight brush of his lips on my


    skin. The way it felt on my skin.


    His lips had felt so soft¡­


    So so soft.


    ¡°Or on the inside of your thighs? Trailing up, yes?¡± He moaned. ¡°You¡¯d want my lips there wouldn¡¯t


    you?¡±


    My rough breathing swirls in the air. Clouding my judgment and had me in the palm of his hand.


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you La?¡± He persisted in a husky voice that had my toes curling.


    ¡°You¡¯d want my mouth there?¡± He moaned and I felt the heat of my body undoubtedly making me bead


    with sweat.


    ¡°Yes.¡± I breathed out truthfully.


    There would be no point in lying to him. By just the sound of my breathing and the way it was difficult to


    respond, he¡¯d know in an instant.


    Tyler was smart and he was obviously good at telling when someone wanted him, given his reputation of


    course.


    I wanted him. That I couldn¡¯t lie about. That I couldn¡¯t fight against. That I came to terms with the moment


    his lips met mine.


    He had undoubtedly awakened something within me, a fire that had been dormant for years. A fire ! had


    no interest in to let run freely.


    But now. I wanted him to be the one to guide that fire. And quench it once and for all.


    Tyler sucked a sharp breath into his lungs when I breathed out my confession. It was like he was waiting


    for me to deny it. Deny that I wanted his mouth there


    Thud shocked him, definitely Perhaps rendered him speechless because he hadn¡¯t uttered a word as


    And i thought he had given up but surprisingly he hadn¡¯t because suddenly his voicees out like


    sweet wine


    Would you also want my tongue there? Perhaps finish what I started in the bathroom. I bet you¡¯re so


    wet down there, throbbing even.¡±


    The inside of my bottom lip is captured by my teeth as I bit down. My stomach swirls with desire and then


    my pussy¡­he was right, I was throbbing, badly


    And I was obviously so wet that I was sure by now my juices were hugging the covers under my weight. I


    was drenched and I¡¯d drench the covers with me.


    ¡°Do something for me, La.¡± He whispered.


    My back arches off the bed again and my toes curl into the sheets as I whispered. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Trail your fingers down between your thighs. Let¡¯s see if I¡¯m right about how wet you are.¡± There¡¯s a light


    airy teasing in his voice now but there is such a need curling in his voice I can detect. A desire just as


    mine. Perhaps even more.


    My fingers move away from my nipple and I take a gasp as I start to trail it down my ribcage, just like he


    had done.


    My skin feels sleek with my sweat as they kiss my fingertips as I go down, down where I somehow


    craved Tyler badly.


    I took in another gasp of air as my fingertips continued down, lightly brushing against my pussy mound.


    ¡°Are you close La? Are you close to that wet spot? Tyler breathed out with a heavy groan that told


    many stories of how he wished it was his fingers on my skin and not my own.


    I wished that too.


    ¡°Yes,¡± I replied softly, so faint that I wasn¡¯t sure he had heard.


    On their own, my thighs parted, my heels dig into the mattress and my breathing bes a bit shallow


    ¡°La¡­.¡± He drawled hoarsely.


    I hummed, trying to not tremble by his voice as my fingers near the throbbing of my clit.


    Just a little more¡­..


    ¡°I¡¯m so hard right now while picturing you touching yourself because of me.¡± He admitted softly with a


    slight groan


    I moaned, digging my heels more into the mattress. I needed an anchor. Something


    Touch your pussy now La,¡± Tylermanded and as if having a mind of its own, my fingertips brush


    my tingling clit to my pussy lips which were oh so sensitive that I couldn¡¯t control the loud moan of


    pleasure slipping out of my mouth.


    ¡°Tyler¡± gasped out, my fingers trembling against my sensitive flesh as I picture him above me, with his


    fingers touching me between my thighs, right on my throbbing pussy


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    It wouldn¡¯t matter where his fingers touched, my lips, my nub, my opening¡­perhaps even inside. As long


    as his skin touched my own, I didn¡¯t think I would be in any position to whine. At least not in displeasure.


    ¡°Are you wet?¡± He gasped out and then groan.


    I bit my bottom lip harshly as my fingers brushed along my pussy lips, they felt so wet.


    They skim down to my center and I groan. I was soaked. Completely drenched.


    ¡°Yes.¡± I gasped out.


    Who would¡¯ve thought, Tyler¡¯s voice would be so arousing that my body couldn¡¯t control itself but to only


    bend to his will.


    He groaned in my ears, rough and jagged. ¡°You¡¯re going to make me cum if you keep moaning like that.¡±


    My heart leaped.


    ¡°What if I want you to?¡± I manage to breathe out, my heart hammering in my chest.


    Wait, was that my voice? So breathy? So seductive?


    ¡°What if I want you to cum?¡± I said again as if he hadn¡¯t heard me the first time. He had definitely there


    was no doubting it by the silence of his voice yet the raging of his breath.


    Something was wrong with me¡­definitely. My mouth seem to have a mind of its own and certainly. my


    tongue didn¡¯t seem to want to stop either.


    Instead, it tingled as an image of Tyler¡¯s cock emerged into my mind.


    He was so thick, long and the way his head had glistened¡­.my mouth watered.


    111


    I had wanted to taste him earlier and I would be lying if I didn¡¯t admit that I was curious to know how he


    tasted


    I was also curious about how thick his cum would be, or how creamy¡­¡­


    My tongue darts out to lick my bottom lip slowly as if it would quench my hunger to taste Tyler.


    Tyler groaned when he heard my words and his tone so gruff so desire-filled kissed my eardrums.


    * I¡¯m going to only cum together with you tonight La. So make those fingers dance for me on your


    pretty little pussy.¡±

 Chapter 45

    Chapter 45


    La¡¯s pov


    ¡°I¡¯m going to only cum together with you tonight La. So make those fingers dance for me on your


    pretty little pussy.¡±


    And they did.


    My fingers, so slick with my juices coating them, yed with my tingling pussy lips. They throbbed. I


    moaned, biting into my bottom lip at the burning pleasure that was trying to consume me.


    Tyler¡¯s breathing is so rough in my ears, yet¡­..it sounded so satisfying, so pleasing, and it was no doubt


    one of the reasons tingles were currently scouring through my entire being.


    It was quite¡­¡­thrilling.


    ¡°Are your fingers wet with your juices? Are they soaked?¡± He asked and lets out a slight trem bling


    groan.


    My fingers danced around my opening, picturing, feeling it was his fingers and not my own. I whimper.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°I remember how warm you felt. How soft. How wet.¡±


    His words had my heart hammering like that of a hammer knocking down on a nail.


    ¡°I had wanted to taste the essence of you earlier, bury my face between your thighs and lick up everyst


    drop of your juices off your pretty little pussy.¡± He groaned, his words having me arch my back and press


    my fingers more firmly on the soft flesh of my pussy.


    ¡°Can you imagine my tongue trailing between your lips, wetting your nub, pushing into your opening? He


    uttered softly and something told me he was as much lost as I was in his own mind, clouded by the


    image of my pussy with his tongue indeed pushing into my opening.


    I trembled.


    Such pleasure by just his words and a few barely tickling touches of my fingers on my puls ing needing


    cunt should not have me so¡­..


    Wanting


    Needing


    Craving


    Yearning


    ¡°Can you just imagine La? Just imagine my tongue drowning in the taste of you, so deep that you¡¯d be


    trembling uncontrobly Begging me to let you cum.¡± He groaned.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯d let you curn?¡¯ He asked


    gasped, my fingers feathering up to my nub again to roll around the hardening flesh. ¡°Would


    you? Would you make me cum?¡± I moaned.


    I was far too gone in my own little state of mind where I cared little for how | sounded nor what I was


    saying. Honestly, if ites to be, I¡¯d just pretend I was drunk and knew nothing of what I was saying or


    doing.


    Yes drunk in desire.


    But something told me, Tyler would never buy my excuse, he was too damn smart to


    * Hmmmm.¡± Tyler hummed, ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯d like to answer that question as yet.¡± He whis


    pered,


    ¡°Not until you keep rubbing that tender spot between your thighs. Not until you moan more than I can


    count.¡± He groaned into my ear, like a beast knowing his prey was about to fall into his trap.


    This was a good way to describe Tyler and I. He was the beast and I was the prey. His prey.


    My back arches off the bed, my covers sticking to my sweaty skin. It was fascinating how hot my body


    felt, oddly like I was burning up with a fever.


    ¡°Moan for me La while your fingers dance on your pussy that¡¯s begging for my mouth, my tongue, my


    cock. He utterly huskily,


    ¡°Moan for me.¡± He groaned and his voice sounded like my own personal song that would drive me


    forward. A song I got lost in as he kept groaning¡­¡­. grunting


    He was doing something


    He was¡­¡­


    Touching himself.


    While listening to me¡­..


    My teeth trapped my lower lip harshly until I swore I tasted the copper of my blood. I swept it into my


    mouth, licking the tender spot I had surely bitten into.


    I released my lip, gasping as my fingers danced on my throbbing pussy just like he wanted me to. And


    it¡­.


    Wasn¡¯t enough


    I needed something


    Something else


    Something that can push me or pull me to the edge.


    I cared little of how I¡¯d fall.


    I cared of little of how I¡¯d end up


    As long as I could get what I wanted, I cared little of the other things,


    Little of how desperate | sounded as I asked him. ¡°What are you doing Tyler? Are


    you¡­..touching yourself too?¡±


    Heat padded into my cheeks as I registered my words. It was toote to take them back now. And if I


    was beingpletely honest with myself, I was intrigued to know his answer.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Would he say no?


    Would he say yes?


    Or would he not answer me at all?


    And then his voice came, just like how I¡¯d imagine a sweet tune would sound like. ¡°You want to know if


    I¡¯m touching my cock while listening to you?¡±


    gasped lowly and then breathed out. ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡± Those fingers that had been on your wet pussy earlier, dancing between your lips. Those fingers that


    wanted to bury inside you. They¡¯re now wrapped around my hard cock that had been straining painfully


    even before you answered the phone La.¡± Tyler breathed out throatily.


    I sucked in a breath sharply. Utterly speechless yet wanting to know more as I felt myself bee even


    wetter than I was just seconds ago.


    It was crazy how fast I could get so wet. Just by his voice, his words¡­.


    Tyler was doing things to my body I couldn¡¯t quiteprehend as yet.


    ¡°And you want to know what exactly those fingers are doing around my cock La?¡± He said gruffly.


    Had I said that outloud or did he just have a feeling that I wanted to hear more. Desperately wanted to


    hear more.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    My admissions came so easily to me now. It was like I didn¡¯t care how desperate I¡¯d sound and


    honestly¡­.. I didn¡¯t.


    ¡°They¡¯re tightly wrapped around my cock and with the warmth of my palm, it¡¯s easy to imag ine my hand


    being your pussy. I¡¯m fisting myself while imagining I¡¯m inside your wet pussy La.¡± He groaned and let


    out a slight curse.


    I started to pant harshly, because suddenly his words were what I needed to bring me closer to that


    edge. The words that told me exactly what he was doing to himself while listening to me.


    You want to know more?¡± He groaned.


    ¡°Yes.¡± I almost said please but bit my tongue before I could. I didn¡¯t need him to know how desperate I


    was to hear his words.


    His voice grows low, so low and gruff that it sent a powerful shiver down my spine as if it were a light


    feather trailing down the middle of my back


    I¡¯m running my hand up and down the length of my cock while imagining I¡¯m thrusting into you over and


    over while your voice grow rough from all the screams that leave your pretty little mouth,


    Next Chapter

 Chapter 46

    Chapter 46


    La¡¯s pov


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    gasped, my fingers pressing more onto that throb that had me in Tyler¡¯s clutches


    I needed¡­.


    Release


    ¡°Tyler. ¡°I gasped, needing more from him. Needing something else.


    This throbbing, it was now burning. Uncontroble.


    I needed¡­.


    Him.


    ¡°I can feel the veins running along the length of my cock La. They want to feel your walls. Kiss them


    as we dive in. I¡¯m pulsing with the need to be inside you. I¡¯m pulsing with the need to be watered by your


    juices.¡± He groaned.


    I bit into my lip harder, surely drawing out more blood than I had done earlier.


    ¡°I¡¯m pleasuring myself to the sounds you make, by just the sound of your breath, your moans, your


    whimpers, the way you respond¡­. I want to fuck you.¡±


    Tyler had never, ever, ever done what he was currently doing now with La. He had never had the urge


    to jerk off because he obviously had willing legs parting and warm pussy to dive in.


    Jerking off were for desperate boys who needed release now. And Tyler¡­


    He chuckled at himself inwardly.


    Tyler was definitely now a desperate boy.


    The girl he wanted to dive into and feel her walls wrap around him was rather too far away and he


    obviously couldn¡¯t go at her home at thiste in the night.


    He had done for other girls, surely because he was going to getid. For that purpose only he would go


    at a girl¡¯s home at thiste and leave the second he put his pants back on.


    But for La, he wanted to respect her and her parents. He didn¡¯t feel it was right for him to sneak into


    her room, not when he wasn¡¯t her boyfriend but just a guy she would be sleeping with.


    Casual sex.


    Somehow he didn¡¯t like the sound of that.


    But somewhere in the back of his mind, his mind taunted him knowing that the only reason he didn¡¯t want


    to drive down to La¡¯s home was because he wasn¡¯t sure he¡¯d not go further than touching her. But he


    would surely dive into her pussy.


    And he would be an even bigger fool if he didn¡¯t admit that he doubted he¡¯d leave her the second they


    were done. Nor when he put his pants back on.


    Because right now, La was really messing up his usual way of things and he was admit tedly scared


    of how much she¡¯ll mess up if he go to her tonight.


    So reaching release will sadly have to be over the phone.


    Not that it was bad anyway, he found it quite thrilling honestly.


    He had never really had phone sex before because he had no need for it.


    But obviously his cock was desperate to hear her voice so he¡¯d cum to it.


    He licked his bottom lip just imagining her with her bare body lying on the bed. Her legs part ed, her


    thighs giving way to showcase her glistening pussy.


    Tyler wondered if she was soaking the bed as of now.


    When he had touched her earlier she was so wet. So damn perfect.


    He wouldn¡¯t doubt that her juices had reached her sheets as yet.


    Though he was a bit jealous of her sheets getting to be drenched by such a pleasing wet ness that came


    from such a perfect tight pussy.


    He was not only mad that he hadn¡¯t gotten time to taste her but also furious that he hadn¡¯t had time to


    see the color of her pussy lips.


    He had an inkling it was pink as her nipples. And perhaps tasted just like cherries.


    He knew exactly what the other lesson would be. He¡¯d definitely find out what she truly tast ed like


    between her thighs.


    His tongue couldn¡¯t wait but above all, he, couldn¡¯t wait to taste her.


    He groaned, his handsing back up the length of his cock. The organ was throbbing so badly that he


    feared he¡¯d cum in any second now. But damn it, he would try tost until she came.


    He¡¯d truly be embarrassed if he came before her.


    Tyler could alwaysst long, it was quite ridiculous he couldn¡¯t seem to hold himself togeth er tonight.


    ¡°La, Her name rolled off his tongue and even her name tasted as good as her nipples.


    Tyler held his cock with a deathly grip, inwardly threatening the damn thing to calm the hell down before


    it embarrass the both of them.


    But then her sweet voice, well kind of¡­it was a moan. A very sweet moan.


    Well he locked hisw tightly when he heard it because the damn thing nearly had him ex ploding


    ¡°I want to fuck you so badly.¡± He found himself admitting for the second time that night.


    Tyler started down the length of his cock again with his hand, his fingers brushing along his veins as he


    imagines La¡¯s tight pussy. He couddn¡¯t wait to feel how the inside of her pussy felt.


    How deep he could go for the first time.


    How really tight she would be.


    How really tight she¡¯d feel.


    How wet she¡¯d be.


    He couldn¡¯t wait to feel the head of his cock nudging through her opening and kissing the in side of her


    walls.


    He felt himself throb even more painfully than before which he thought wouldn¡¯t have been possible.


    Oh God, he couldn¡¯t wait.


    He groaned, almost in pain and cleared his throat by the lump he felt.


    ¡°I¡¯m picturing the head of my cock nudging just at your opening, coaxing you to let me in. You¡¯d let me in,


    wouldn¡¯t you La?¡±


    Somehow he found himself holding his breath as he waited for her answer.


    Waited for that sweet voice to kiss his ear.


    And it came out breathless with just the right tinge of desire. He didn¡¯t know if she was try ing to hide it or


    not, but he had detected it. And that somehow boosted his ego and somehow had his cock pulsing


    almost to the brink of being too unbearable.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯d let you in.¡±


    And he knew she was speaking the truth.


    And that alone had him working up his cock quicker than he¡¯d wanted but somehow his hands had a


    mind of it on


    Seeing how he somehow couldn¡¯t control his own hands because now even his brain was desperate for


    him to release, Tyler croaked out. ¡°Are you close La? Are you close to cum ming?


    Tyler clenched his eyes tightly, desperately fighting the tightness of his balls and the pulsing of the head


    of his cock as he gets ready to shoot his load.

 Chapter 47

    Chapter 47


    Tyler needed to get her answer and quickly. He didn¡¯t think he¡¯dst long.


    And damn it all when she just moaned. Just moaned!


    This wasn¡¯t an answer, it was his downfall.


    Because as soon as she let out that little sound. So soft and so damn arousing¡­..he came.


    Hard.


    He gasped sharply, startling his own damn self when he felt his warm cum spread on his hand. He was


    pretty sure a little again and it would be on his face if he hadn¡¯t angled his cock in a certain way.


    And that few spasms of cum didn¡¯t stop there, no, his cock pulsed more as he kept shooting and


    shooting load after load.


    As if he were on a mission to fill someone. And surely he knew who that someone would be.


    Tyler gripped his cock, the damn thing was throbbing as it tried to spurt out everyst drop. He made a


    mess. On his hands, on his boxers, even on his sheets.


    He took in a staggering breath, surprised by the tremors in his body. He never shook this much while


    releasing his load and he med it on having blue balls since La had quite frankly stumbled into his


    life.


    His thighs felt heavy and his heart was hammering behind his chest.


    Damn. He thought, squeezing just above the head of his cock. That was¡­.


    ¡°Tyler, He heard her moan, this time it was shaky and he knew she was close.


    Damn, he hade before her.


    How embarrassing.


    He alwayssted longer than any girl he had ever been with.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Not wanting her to know he had already released, Tyler tried to catch his breath and manded,


    ¡°Come for me La.¡±


    And by her moans, oh the sweet sweet moans that came out of her mouth, Tyler knew damn well that


    she wasing.


    His cock jerked and he gritted his teeth while holding the organ firmly.


    Oh no you don¡¯t, we can¡¯t go another round. I¡¯m still, embarrassingly trying to gain back my strength He


    cursed at the organ as though it had a mind of its own. Which he was beginning to believe with how it


    had been acting whenever La was near


    ¡°Tyler, La moaned again


    His name sounds so good on her lips. So damn good.


    ¡®That¡¯s it. He breathed out, gritting his teeth harder to stop the jerking of his cock. The damn thing didn¡¯t


    know when to quit it seerns


    ¡°Are youing?¡± He asked even though he knew.


    There was no way her moans woulde in so quickly, so shakily and so breathily as she tried to catch


    her breath if she hadn¡¯t beening


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Her answer had a strange feeling of what he could describe as tingles on his back. It was strange


    because he never felt it before or the rush of it.


    ¡°Then keeping until your thighs feel weightless. He groaned out, looking down at his own thighs.


    The thing didn¡¯t feel like it could even lift. It was like he had run a marathon for hours and only came


    back. What a strange feeling


    ¡°Until your stomach knots and your heart sings. Keep cumming until you can¡¯t any longer. * He breathed


    out, his eyes trailing to look at his cock


    He was rather disappointed that the organ wasn¡¯t nestled in her pussy at the moment. He could only


    imagine how every squeeze of her walls would feel as she came around him.


    Would it be a fast rush of warmth or would her release hug every inch of his cock slowly?


    He could only imagine.


    He bit his lip, just thinking about it.


    He listened to the sweet sound of her moaning, whimpering and he was a bit jealous that the walls in her


    room got to see her like this, and the sheets under her could feel her like this.


    Tyler wasn¡¯t normally a jealous person, especially when ites to girls.


    But he found himself¡­..furiously jealous that he hadn¡¯t witnessed every twitch of her leg, ev ery rise and


    fall of her chest, every grip she gave to her covers, every toe curl and every back arch.


    He knew she was doing all those things, he just could tell.


    Did she keep her eyes closed like he had told her to do? Or did she snap them open when she got the


    jolt of her pussy about to cum?


    He found himself wanting to know the answers but needing to get a grip more before he got extremely


    hard again,


    With onest moan from La, Tyler listened to the soft hasty breathsing out of her


    mouth


    He kept the phone to his ears, not wanting to miss any soundsing from her mouth.


    She fell asleep


    He could tell by how her breathing had gotten. There were some soft snores too. And they were cute.


    He tried to look past the little word, pretending that his mind was too clogged at the mo


    ment.


    Tyler didn¡¯t know how long he had stayed quiet just listening to her soft breathing and the soft snores. He


    seriously had a problem because he found himself enjoying the cute sounds she made.


    And truly, he wouldn¡¯t mind being on the phone with her even though she was asleep the en tire time. He


    truly wouldn¡¯t mind.


    Until he felt his cum drying on his hand and felt ufortable to have so much of his re lease on


    himself.


    He was still so shocked by how much he had spurted out.


    So with a bit of hesitation, he end the call but not before whispering La a good night.


    Throwing the phone beside him on the bed, he got up and headed to his bathroom, his mind set on


    having a very cold shower.


    La¡¯s pov


    My body trembles, my heels press into the mattress and my back arched so much off the bed, that it


    would be quite terrifying for someone else to see as I came.


    ¡°Keep cumming until you can¡¯t any longer.¡±


    And I did. I kept cumming until my legs felt weak, until my stomach felt like it had electricity, until I could


    no longer even gasp out his name, and until I could no longer cum.


    Trembling, slowly lie back down on my bed, my body feeling light as I felt like I was on a cloud. And then


    in seconds, I could no longer feel like I was awake.


    But somehow, I swore I heard the soft whispering of Tyler wishing me goodnight. And some how, I


    dreamt of him that night.


    Next Chapter

 Chapter 48

    Chapter 48


    La¡¯s pov


    There was a loud banging sound that rouse me awake. It was a Saturday morning, early morning.


    The sun was already peeking through the cracks of the curtains. But the sun wasn¡¯t the usual scorch of


    the afternoon sun, it was the slight brush of morning.


    Saturday morning¡­..


    Oh. My first day babysitting Daff!


    I¡¯m rather thankful for that disturbance in my sleep. If it hadn¡¯t roused me awake I¡¯d no doubt miss half


    the day sleeping judging by how exhausted my body currently still felt.


    And what had caused the exhaustion¡­.


    I lifted myself on my elbows and looked down at my phone. A furious blush no doubt hotter than the


    morning sun kissed my cheeks as I remember what happenedst night.


    Tyler.


    Moaning.


    Grunting.


    Cumming.


    I had fallen asleep. I groan lowly in embarrassment. Had I truly fallen asleep after I hade?


    Judging by the yawn that fluttered out of my mouth and the sleep lines I could feel on my cheek, then


    yes, I indeed had fallen asleep. How humiliating..


    I cupped my cheeks looking down at my cracked phone. Gosh, I can¡¯t believe who I had beenst night.


    Yes, who I had been, because surely the personst night did not feel like me.


    Moaned like me, spoke like me, but didn¡¯t act like how I¡¯d normally act. I was like one of my¡­characters.


    Those desperate to getid.


    Shaking my head, I rose off the bed,pletely aware that I was still bare. I walked to my closet and put


    on what I normally wear during the day. An oversized shirt and cotton shorts.


    I walked back over to my bed, picking up my phone. Biting into my lower lip, I messaged Tyler asking him


    what time I should be here.


    I couldn¡¯t remember if we did set a time honestly


    Surprisingly, his reply came within a few seconds. Oddly having me thinking he was waiting for me to


    message him.


    I opened the text.


    Tyler: Have to be somewhere before nine so can you make it for eight thirty?


    I typed out a reply quickly, agreeing with the time and a bit shaky for some odd reason.


    I looked at the opened conversation, my heart strangely skipping as I see that he was typing. Then he


    stops and starts again but it is only a short reply saying great.


    I feel disappointed somehow. Which was bizarre.


    Last night was probably one of the sessions, well the finishing of one of the sessions. I shouldn¡¯t feel


    disappointed at all by his vague replies and the way he didn¡¯t acknowledge what happened in the dark of


    the night.


    It was clear that this was nothing but our arrangement to him as it should be.


    I throw the phone back on my bed after reading the time. It was only seven thirty, which gave me enough


    time to clean the kitchen and living room like I normally do on Saturdays.


    It will also give me enough time to have a nice long shower too.


    I walked out of my room, heading to the kitchen. I was still so hungry but I had gotten used to that hunger


    and now it wasn¡¯t that bothersome.


    I opened the pipe, letting the water wash out the white powder she probably threw in the sink.


    I blinked a couple of times to rid the sting in my eyes as I wondered how much longer will I have to clean


    after her.


    Closing the faucet I walked to the fridge, in little hope that perhaps God had seen what I had been going


    through and had magically ced an apple or two in the fridge.


    I¡¯m disappointed to see the fridge empty except for a couple of beers.


    ¡°Good morning dollface.¡±


    I closed the door of the fridge harshly, my back stiffening as I keep my hand on the fridge, unsure if to


    turn around or not.


    Until I felt his presence too close forfort and turned just in time before his hand could brush against


    my bottom.


    ¡°What the hell are you doing!?¡± I sneered, ring at him as I backed away from him. Again with his size,


    it would bepletely useless to try to fight him head on.


    But then again I was backing away to some pans and knives¡­¡­


    His dark eyes roamed over my frame and I quickly noted how darker they seemed in the light.


    At least he was dressed this morning and not half naked like yesterday.


    ¡°Your tongue is rather dirty for a girl with such a face as yours.¡± His upper lip lifted to showcase yellowish


    shaded teeth.


    I winced. I didn¡¯t quite like that smirk. Not one bit. He takes a step forward, which had my hand in search


    of the end of a pan or a knife. Whichever came first would surely work against him.


    ¡°Don¡¯te any closer you perverted fuck.¡± I snapped, threatening with my re. He snorted, opened


    the fridge, and takes out a beer bottle. He removes the cap with his teeth all the while staring at me.


    Gulping down some beer, he turns to face me fully while leaning back against the fridge. ¡°So who¡¯s this


    Tyler you were moaningst night for?¡±


    His question had me surely feeling like I had seen a ghost. I felt the blood drain from my face and felt the


    familiar feeling of acid like liquid rushing up my throat.


    He had heard mest night?


    He crossed one of his arms over his chest while the other lifted to his mouth so he could take another


    gulp of beer.


    Sighing in exaggeration when he pulled the beer away from his mouth, Neymar looked at me with a sly


    look.


    ¡°What did I say about whoring under my roof?¡±


    His words had me clenching my teeth until I swore my teeth were about to fall out.


    What was leven doing giving him the time of day? He didn¡¯t deserve to even be in my presence.


    ¡°As far as I¡¯m concerned this isn¡¯t your house. Don¡¯t think for one second because you¡¯re keeping my


    mother¡¯s bed warm means you now own the house. You¡¯re a sick man Neymar for even thinking such a


    thing. Seek help.¡±


    I could see my words had angered him, exactly how I wanted them to. I left him seething in the kitchen


    drinking his cold beer because that alone people like him drank for their breakfast, lunch, and dinner.


    He was no different than my mother.


    No different at all.


    shook my head as I make my way over to the bathroom. It would be best to leave the house earlier than


    nned.


    Next ChapterThis belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.

 Chapter 49

    Chapter 49


    La¡¯s pov


    I brushed my still wet hair in a high bun and crunched my nose as I looked at my reflection staring back


    at me in the mirror.


    So unusual of me to care to brush my hair or look the least bit presentable.


    Still, even with my thoughts, I rummage through a draw in search of lipgloss I was hoping hadn¡¯t expired,


    I swore I had the thing from back when I was eight. Honestly, I wasn¡¯t sure.


    When I pulled it out, I inspected it. It didn¡¯t look like it would kill me and the expiring date had rubbed off


    so there was no telling.


    So with a shrug, I applied it to my lips. It smelled like cherries and was a pretty red glossy color that


    made my lips look plump and cherry red.


    I ced the lipgloss down then thought better of it and decided to hold it with me.


    I took my small side bag and ced my wallet, my cracked phone and the lipgloss and then walked out


    of my room.


    The air is already so clogged with the scent of weed and as I let out a little cough while entering the living


    room, I spot my mother and Neymar both on the couch.


    Her head is rested on hisp as he draws in a puff of smoke and blows it into her opened mouth.


    I cringe.


    Nasty.


    Neymar hears when I have entered, perhaps my footsteps because his dark eyes lift to mine.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± His tone is bitter, probably because of what I had told him earlier.


    Mom¡¯s eyes sweep over to mine when she heard his question and lifted herself off hisp. She coughed


    before speaking. ¡°Where are you going darling?¡± She asked confused.


    She had every right to be, I usually stayed home on Saturdays to clean the entire house because she


    never did. And afterward, I¡¯d drown in my imagination and write them down.


    So Saturdays weren¡¯t usually my out days.


    ¡°Out,¡± I answered through clenched teeth, upset that she was acting this way with a man she barely


    knew.


    I made a move to get out of here and Neymar¡¯s words stop me. ¡°She¡¯s whoring herself out.¡±


    I realized the words weren¡¯t directed to me per se, they were about me, but directed at my mother.


    I stop before my hands cantch on the door, slightly looking over my shoulder at them. They weren¡¯t


    fscing me surprisingly.


    But what surprised me, when it shouldn¡¯t, was that my mom never disagreed with Neymar. She didn¡¯t say


    anything, not a single word had slipped out of her mouth to defend me from that rotten man.


    No, she stayed quiet.


    Herck of response shattered my heart¡­.


    I press my lips together, blinking as I opened the door and mmed it shut. 1 silently try to coax myself


    to believe that she will defend me when I leave but I knew deep down that it was a lie. A false hope I


    should never have.


    I walked down the old steps and made my way to the bus stop.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± I said softly, smiling slightly as the guard lets me through the huge wrought iron gate.


    He nods while the other guard stares at me like I have a bomb in my bag.


    I hold the bag nervously as I continued on my way. Tyler lived on a huge estate, surrounded by huge


    green trees. The road on the other hand was pretty long and I knew it would be a long while until I


    actually get to the house.


    No matter. It was still fairly early.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    It was perhaps an entire fifteen minutes until I saw the sight of the mansion. I never felt so relieved in my


    life before.


    My legs were begging for me to stop. It didn¡¯t help that I was still so hungry.


    Had it been a day since Ist ate?


    It sure felt like it.


    Jsmiled awkwardly at the man who Tyler always threw his keys at. He stood beside the long


    steps teading to the house.


    He looks at me in curiosity but nods in greeting.


    I knew for certain that my face was red and I could no doubt feel the sweat on my skin. I perhaps look


    like a dying pig which piqued his curiosity.


    ¡°Morning.¡± I greeted him, not wanting to be rude.


    He greets me back and I¡¯m slightly surprised by the soft pitch of his voice. I hadn¡¯t expected him to sound


    like that, especially with his build.


    When I¡¯m just mere inches from the door it is suddenly thrusted open. 1 stare gobsmacked at eyes


    simr to Tyler¡¯s. Mayor Wood. I feel tongue tied, and it didn¡¯t help that I was fighting for every breath I


    could get. I must look so. out of ce before him.


    He looked at me with surprise etched on his features.


    ¡°Go-od mor-ning,¡± I stammered out, feeling the beginnings of a blush crawling up my neck.


    I noted that he was formally dressed and had a briefcase holding at his side. He was on his way out, and


    I had blocked him.


    I should move.


    But my feet suddenly gave up on ime and stayed rooted where I am.


    I had expected him to curl his lips in a snarl and look down at me, but I had not expected him to question.


    ¡°You don¡¯t happen to be this La girl my daughter keeps mentioning for the past two days?¡± His lips


    curled but it wasn¡¯t in disgust, it was a genuine smile.


    Utterly stunned that he knew my name, I smiled shyly, hoping I don¡¯t really look like a dying pig right now.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m La.¡±


    He nods, looking at me with curiosity. ¡°You¡¯re here to babysit Daffodil right?¡±.


    There¡¯s something hidden in his voice, something that told me he knew something.


    I can¡¯t question him about it, it would be rude to. So I just nod with an awkward smile.


    He opens the door wider and was about to step foot out when Tyler¡¯s voice has him halting.


    ¡°Is it La at the door dad?¡± He shouts a bit farther away.


    His voice oddly sends a sensation simr to a tingle swirling in my lower stomach but this one feels more


    powerful, more so like a burning.


    Mr. Wood had a knowing smile on his face as he turns to look slightly over his shoulder and shouts back.


    ¡°Yes. She¡¯s here for Daffodil.¡±


    I hear the sounds of feet nearing and gulped. Somehow knowing I would be face to face with Tyler in a


    few seconds had me a bit nervous.


    But suddenly, my stomach decides to embarrass me further, by growling loudly, Mr. Wood turns around


    to give me a worried look. ¡°Had you not eaten breakfast beforeing here?¡±


    Next Chapter

 Chapter 50

    Chapter 50


    La¡¯s pov


    My cheeks flushed with the heat of embarrassment as I stared at Mr. Wood.


    Was my face the same shade as my lipgloss now?


    ¡°Yes, I did.¡± I lied, shifting on my feet nervously.


    He didn¡¯t look convinced and turned around slightly to look at Tyler when he stood beside him.


    Theld my breath, not really ready to look at Tyler directly as yet. But I can feel his stare piercing my face,


    eyeing me intently. It feels¡­..weird to be in his presence after what we didst night.


    ¡°Make sure to give her some breakfast Tyler before you leave. I¡¯ll see youter or any day I¡¯m not so


    busy.¡± Mr. Wood said with a crooked smile before leaving.


    I hear his murmuring as he spoke to the man by the stairs.


    I had no choice but to sweep my gaze to Tyler who was leaning against the doorframe with his toned


    arms crossed over his chest. He had no shirt on and the sweats he wore were hanging so low on his


    waist.


    My mouth goes a bit dry at the sight.


    ¡°You¡®re early.¡± He said and his words draw me away from the sight of his toned stomach and to the


    wicked yful gleam in his eyes.


    His white teeth shed as his upper lip lifted in a smooth smirk when I didn¡¯t answer as quickly.


    Clearing my throat, I looked over his shoulder and shifted on my feet. ¡°I thought I¡¯d get used to the ce


    a bit and perhaps be more familiarized with my role before being alone with Daff. Kind of need to know if


    there are important things I should know about her.¡±


    ¡°Hmmmm. All I hear is Daff and no Tyler. Makes me feel like you only came here for her.¡± I knew he was


    teasing, it was clear with the teasing wicked smile on his face.


    But it didn¡¯t stop me from blushing. Furiously.


    Tyler chuckled lowly, his eyes dancing as he moves away from the doorframe and ushers me in. ¡°Come


    on cherry face, father gave me an order to feed you before I go.¡±


    I bit my bottom lip, drawing it into my mouth as I walk forward. Before I could enter in fully, Tyler leans


    forward a bit and with a very teasing voice utters yfully.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t say with what though. But I have a couple of ideas.¡±


    I sucked in my breath,pletely aware that the words had a sexual meaning behind them.


    Tyler chuckles and ushers me inside. ¡°You¡¯re so flushed!¡± Heughs when I pass him and enter in fully.


    ¨C


    I rolled my eyes, fighting more of the heat that wanted to paint my cheeks in red. ¡°That¡¯s because


    I walked here.¡±


    Well it had some part in making my face red, but it was obvious it was Tyler¡¯s words that had me


    furiously blushing.


    ¡°No, I took the bus. I walked from the gate to here. Wasn¡¯t an easy task.¡± I said, turning to look at him


    over my shoulder as he closes the door..


    He looks relieved at my words but then knitted his brows. ¡°I should¡¯ve offered you a ride. I wasn¡¯t


    thinking, sorry


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine really. ¡°I shook my head and smiled. ¡°I needed that little exercise.¡±


    Tyler swept his gaze over my frame and bit his bottom lip. ¡°I don¡¯t think you do. Seriously


    ¡°So is Daff awake?¡± I asked, cutting him off because I knew that gleam in his eyes. It was the one he had


    given me in the bathroom while he stared at my half naked body.


    Hunger.


    Tyler¡¯s lips lifted slightly, he knew why I cut him off but didn¡¯t call me out on it. ¡°Daff is still asleep. Come.¡±


    He said walking ahead of me.


    I was grateful that he hadn¡¯t mentionedst night yet, because truly I wasn¡¯t ready for that awkwardness


    so early in the morning.


    He led me to the kitchen where there was a dark skinned man with a chef¡¯s hat and uniform whipping up


    something on the stove.


    He turns around when he hears us entering the kitchen fully and smiles at me friendly.


    ¡°Bryce meet La, La meet the number one chef in the world.¡± Tyler introduces us.


    ¡°Good morning.¡± I greeted and smiled at the friendly man, liking the fact that he and Tyler seem to be


    close.


    Tyler walks over to him and pats him on the back. ¡°Whatever you¡¯re whipping up there Bryce please


    make sure to feed this beast over here.¡± Tyler points at my stomach jokingly.


    Bryce, who had warm brown eyes narrowed them at Tyler and with a lifted brow pointed out. ¡°Monster


    you say? That wasn¡¯t what you were saying just a while ago mate.¡±


    Tyler moved his hand away from Bryce and chuckled with a nervous edge.


    I looked at the two confused, yet intrigued to know what Tyler had said about me.


    ¡°Just told him you would be the one babysitting Daff today. Nothing else.¡± He cleared his throat again and


    sent Bryce a sharp warning re that told me there was more to the story.


    ¡°Uh huh.¡± Bryce said dryly and goes back to whipping up what smells like sausage.


    ¡°Hope you like sausage and some french toast La.¡± Bryce said over his shoulder. Upon bring his


    words, my belly grumbles, this time not so loudly as before. I just realized how


    truly hungry I was when the smell of the sausage fluttered to my nose.


    ¡°Oh La definitely likes sausage. The big ones. Isn¡¯t that right La?¡± Tyler looked over at me with a


    slight lift in his brow as he taunted me over the counter.


    Feeling flustered, I stammered out a yes which he smiled to.


    ¡°While we wait, want something to drink? Some orange juice perhaps?¡± Tyler asked, looking like he was


    going to ease up on the teasing for a bit. Hopefully.


    I didn¡¯t know how much redder I can get. Seriously I fear I look like a fire truck by now.


    ¡°Or should I give you a tour of the house so you¡¯ll be more familiarized with the ce?¡± He stressed on


    the word familiarized, his eyes having a teasing glint swirling within them.


    ¡°What you should do is put on a shirt in front of the youngdy mate.¡± Bruce snorted.


    Tyler¡¯s eyes twinkled as his lips parted even more into a smirk as he stared at me deeply. ¡°But La


    doesn¡¯t mind. Do you La?¡±


    Next Chapter

 Chapter 51

    Chapter 51


    ¡°Man it smells good in here.¡± Tyler nearly moans as the aroma of breakfast being cooked wafts in his


    nose as he makes his way into the kitchen.


    Afterst night, Tyler was rather famished. Waking up to this was rather pleasing, to say the least.


    Bryce turns around and sends him a wink. ¡°It always does when I¡¯m here.¡±


    ¡°So cocky.¡± Tyler joked making his way around the ind to have a better look at what Bryce was


    cooking on the stove even though he had an inkling of what it was already.


    When his eyes are blessed with the sight of sausages bathing in hot oil he grinned. A nice breakfast


    before the raceter on, perfect.


    ¡°Hope I get at the very least len of those on my te. I need a heavy breakfast. Not sure when the races


    will start, you know there¡¯s no signs of life where the tracks are ¡± He told Bryce, moving away from him so


    he could turn the sausages without Tyler hovering over him.


    Tyler was being dramatic, like he always is but in all honesty, where they normally race was so much like


    a desert than an actual racing ce


    The tracks were a dirt road. And you¡¯ll only get diri and cactuses around for a good mile until the roads


    are cleared with the sight of the near town.


    Bryce spares Tyler a look and Tyler looks away sheepishly already knowing what he was thinking ¡°Races


    are on Saturdays now?¡±


    Tyler scratched the back of his head. ¡®Yeah. Melton apparently changed the datesst minute. There¡¯s a


    big raceing up in three weeks or so, no set date yet. But I can¡¯t miss any one of them if I want to


    qualify for the big one.¡±


    is dangerous and illegal. If your father hears wind of this he¡¯ll be furious¡±


    Tyler rolled his eyes even though he knew Bryce was telling the truth. Still, he didn¡¯t want to hear it.


    ¡°Everything we do in our everyday lives is considered dangerous. I race, no big deal and I¡¯m good behind


    the wheel which is why I¡¯m one of the best. Besides who¡¯s going to tell my father?¡± Tyler asked with a


    lifted brow.


    He knew Bryce was just looking out for him and he appreciated it. But he didn¡¯t need two dads, not when


    the one he currently had was going down his throat already about his yboy ways.


    Bryce gave him a look. ¡°Now who¡®s cocky?¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Tyler grinned.


    Bryce then looked at him in confusion. ¡°So who¡¯s going to babysit Daff? Isn¡¯t Saturdays usually


    Samantha¡¯s off day?¡± Tyler nodded, fighting off a smile when La¡¯s face emerges in his mind.¡± I hired


    someone from school.¡± He scratches his chin unsure if he should¡¯ve used the word hire when La was


    going to take sex as repayment,


    Bryce pretended to shiver in disgust as he moaned. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s one of those girls whoe here


    often and screech the entire house down with their voices?¡±


    Tyler chuckled,pletely amused by Bryce¡¯s description of the girls he usually brought over to sleep


    with. Bryce wasn¡¯t wrong though, those girls usually have a very high pitched tone that can be very


    irritating and upsetting.


    ¡°No La is¡­..different. She¡¯s not like the others¡± He said truthfully and this time he couldn¡¯t fight the


    smile on his face. Bryce notices it and raised his brows in shock. ¡°Mate. Are you blushing?¡± Bryce¡¯s tone


    is filled with shock.


    Tyler tries to school his features into one of passiveness but he was sure he failed when he notices


    Bryce fighting to notugh at his expense.


    ¡°What? No man, it¡¯s quite hot in here is it not?¡± Tyler made a show of fanning his hand over his face


    because he had no shirt to pull away from his skin to y the part.


    Bryce did not look convinced and worded it out. ¡°I¡¯ll just pretend that Tyler Wood, notorious yer isn¡¯t


    currently flustered by the mere mention of a girl. Now I really am intrigued to meet this girl.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not flustered,¡± Tyler denied and tried to keep to his lie but even his body was trying to showcase the


    truth on his face.


    ¡°Is she nice at least?¡± Bryce asked with a tiny sly smirk ying on his lips.


    ¡°Beautiful.¡± Tyler answered automatically and truthfully and then when he saw the ¡®I got you¡¯


    Tyler tried to correct himself even though it was clearly toote. ¡°I mean she¡¯s a lovely girl with good


    manners and is rather friendly. You¡¯ll definitely like her.¡± Tyler felt his neck burn and knew he¡¯d be even


    more flustered so he looked for a way out.


    ¡°I should go get ready. ¡°Tyler said thanking that he hadn¡¯t finished dressed so now it served as his


    excuse.


    Bryce looked almostical as he holds in hisughter. ¡°Yeah you do that. Can¡¯t wait to meet her.¡± He


    teased and couldn¡¯t help himself and let out a few chuckles.


    Tyler decided it would be useless to even argue with him and turned around to leave. He walked out of


    the kitchen and up the stairway where he met his father halfway.


    His eyes fall on the briefcase. Being the Mayor of the town had his father absent most of the time, now


    more so as elections were around the corner. In those times his father was a bit more strict with him than


    his usual.


    ¡°Say hello to Brett for me. His dad passed at the office yesterday and said you two were going to be


    training on Saturdays now?¡± His father lifted a brow and looked at him expectedly.


    He thought they were training for football and nothing else. Which was good. Wouldn¡¯t want him to know


    about the illegal races he participates in Tyler nadded, ying it cool. ¡°Yes. We think it will be better to


    train on Saturdays.¡± Tyler died.


    He hoped he wouldn¡¯t go to hell for lying, would he?


    Tyler¡¯s father nods, buying it. ¡°Then I suppose the girl named La will be watching Daff on Saturdays


    now?¡±


    Tyler looked at his father confused about how he knew La when he hadn¡¯t introduced them as yet.


    ¡°Daff told me all about her. Kind of filled my head honestly. She also mentioned that she was a pretty girl


    and you look at her just like how Barbie looks at cake.¡±


    Tyler felt his throat go dry and cleared his throat. ¡°And how does Barbie look at cake?¡±


    His father¡¯s eyes shed in mischief and Tyler nearly groaned when he realized he had no doubt trapped


    himself.


    ¡°In hunger.¡±


    Next Chapter

 Chapter 52

    Chapter 52


    Tyler felt his face me and awkwardly looked away from his father.


    Was everyone going to tease him today?


    ¡°Daff¡¯s always exaggerating,¡± Tyler says as coolly as he can. One more clearing of his throat and Tyler


    felt a bit moreposed.


    He said a bit because out of a hundred percent, he was only two barely reaching three percent of being


    composed.


    His father only nods, not looking a bit of convinced before patting him on his shoulder. ¡°I¡¯ll see youter


    on son.¡±


    Tyler only awkwardly nods, kind of feeling a bit humiliated that his kid sister noticed how he looked at


    La.


    His father continues his way down the stairs and Tyler continues going up a few secondster, walking


    slowly as he tried to think of ways he could possibly stop looking so¡­¡­desperate for La.


    If his kid sister noticed surely everyone would.


    This wasn¡¯t Tyler¡¯s thing, he wasn¡¯t desperate for anyone. Not a single soul.


    Yet he found himself desperate for¡­¡­


    He gritted his teeth and run his hand through his hair.


    He had only reached the top of the stairs when he heard the mumbling of his father and stopped. He was


    talking to


    someone, a female judging by the soft voice.


    Tyler strained his ears and his heart did a strange flip that had him massaging his chest when he realized


    it was her voice. The girl who moaned in his earsst night.


    Strange. He thought as he continued to rub his chest. Why was his heart acting so strangely?


    Those leaps were not normal to him.


    He tried to ignore those quick sharp leaps and yelled.


    ¡°Is it La at the door dad?¡±


    He knew it was her, of course, he knew. Her voice was one of a kind, sweet, soft and sounded so good


    to his ears.


    Now he wasplimenting her voice, Tyler surely had a problem. He should ring his therapistter when


    he got back.


    ¨C


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    IA


    ¡°Yes. She¡¯s here for Daffodil.¡± His father yelled back.


    Somehow he didn¡¯t quite like hearing that she was only here for Daff, which she actually was supposed


    to be.


    Tyler cannot believe he was jealous of his kid sister knowing she would be spending more time with


    La today than he would.


    Damn it, something was truly wrong with him.


    Tyler groaned lowly at his thoughts as he made his way downstairs. The closer he got, the quicker his


    heart seem to pump furiously in his chest.


    He had no clue as to why it was beating furiously so, he hadn¡¯t walked quite far or was he running.


    Even though he tried to convince himself he didn¡¯t know, he knew, deep down he knew.


    He heard thest ending of his father¡¯s words and got closer in intrigue to know what he was telling


    La.


    When he was beside his father, he could finally get a good view of her. He felt the air get stuck in his


    lungs when he noticed how red her lips looked today.


    Shit. He thought as he suppressed a groan. He needed to y it cool in front of his father.


    Still, Tyler¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t move off her lips. They were just so, juicy, so plump, so yummy¡­..


    ¡°Make sure to give her some breakfast Tyler before you leave. I¡¯ll see youter or any day I¡¯m not so


    busy.¡±


    His father¡¯s words got him out of his thoughts and Tyler tried to y it cool by leaning against the


    doorframe.


    He waited for her to sweep her gaze to his since she seemed hell bent on not staring at him. When his


    dad leaves, she finally did and he wished she hadn¡¯t.


    She looked so damn beautiful. So enticing.


    And her eyes, even though framed by sses were so pretty.


    Pretty? Yuck. When does he ever say pretty?


    But then those eyes drop to stare at his naked chest and stomach and all Tyler could think at this


    moment was having those eyes stare at him while he rammed into her with his cock.


    Tyler forced himself to lookposed and said. ¡°You¡¯re early.¡±


    That she was, it wasn¡¯t even eight yet.


    Her eyes move off his naked half and stare at him sheepishly. How cute.


    Clearing her throat, she told him why she was so early. He didn¡¯t buy it one bit but he would be lying if he


    didn¡¯t admit that her not


    admitting it was for him she came here for irritated to no end. It was stupid of him to even feel this way.


    He was the one who actually gave her the job to babysit Daff on Saturdays, today was Saturday which


    meant no Tyler and more


    Daff.


    ¡°Hmmmm. All I hear is Daff and no Tyler. Makes me feel like you only came here for her.¡± He teased her


    even though some part of him wanted her to say thatst night wasn¡¯t enough for her and that she


    wanted more. She wanted him to do more.


    But she didn¡¯t, only blushed adorably which he had no problems with.


    Tyler chuckled lowly, staring at her in amusement as he moves away from the doorframe and ushers her


    in. ¡°Come on cherry face, father gave me an order to feed you before I go.¡±


    But then La drew in her bottom lip between her teeth, which was a bad idea. A really bad idea


    because she made his attention drop to her mouth.


    And Tyler couldn¡¯t help himself by leaning forward where he could take the sweet smell of her and


    breathe out.¡± He didn¡¯t say with what though. But I have a couple of ideas.¡±


    He was right though, his father hadn¡¯t exactly told him what to


    feed her.


    He had so many ideas.


    So many


    One in particr was his tongue down her throat.


    Or perhaps his cock?


    Hmm.. he could eat her pussy and feed her, her own juices.


    Or perhaps his cum?


    He produced a lotst night so surely he could do it again and fill her belly¡­..


    So many ideas.


    La sucked in a very sharp breath and that drew Tyler out of his wild thoughts.


    ¡°You¡¯re so flushed!¡± Tyler chuckled as he tried to y it cool and act as though his thoughts were not


    dirty at all.


    But then when she passed him and he took the scent of cherry, Tyler thought of ways to bring her


    upstairs and have a session with her before Daffodil wakes up.


    He nearly groaned trying to fight the urge to pull her upstairs, But then he swore he heard a slight


    rumbling of a stomach.


    Right he had to feed her first.


    Next Chapter

 Chapter 53

    Chapter 53


    La¡¯s pov


    ¡°Uh, no I don¡¯t mind,¡± I was rather thankful that I hadn¡¯t stammered. But not the same can be said for the


    ring of heat I felt on my cheeks.


    Look away from him La.


    My eyes moved away from Tyler¡¯s bare upper half and they settle themselves on the countertop as if it


    was the most magnificent thing in the room.


    It wasn¡¯t, sure it was expensive but someone else looked more appealing than marble.


    After a few teases here and there, Bryce passes both Tyler and me a te filled with sausages and


    french toast.


    The smell of the sausages was mouth watering and my belly surely agreed with me by growling, very


    loudly.


    The entire room went silent and I was aware of the eyes on me just a mere second after or perhaps even


    before that.


    ¡°Had you not eaten beforeing here La?¡± Tyler asked, sounding concerned which shocked me


    slightly.


    I looked at him and nervously sat down on the stool before answering. ¡°I did.¡± I lied smoothly and truly


    deserved a pat on the back for sounding so true when I was not.


    Sadly, my acting skills were too farfetched because Tyler didn¡¯t seem to believe me. At least he didn¡¯t call


    me out on my bullshit. He just merely gave me a look that quite showed he knew that I had lied and just


    nodded.


    ¡°Then it must not have been a heavy meal. Go on eat up, I have to show you around before Daffodil


    wakes up.¡± He said the corner of his lip lifted slightly into a tiny grin that held secrets and intrigued me.


    I don¡¯t question him about it, knowing he wouldn¡¯t tell me, well the truth at least. After a few days of


    knowing Tyler and I already knew some of his character.


    He liked to tease, he like to trap you with his words and he liked to take control of one¡¯s body.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    That grin was mischievous, tantly so. Which meant he had something up his sleeve.


    My heart skipped a little at the thought but I calmed myself down. That grin may have meant nothing at


    all. And maybe he had nothing up his sleeve.


    I was only just reading into things way too much.


    Tyler lifted a brow, removing the fork out of his mouth and that¡¯s when I realized I had been staring at him


    far too long because he teased. ¡°Unless you rather eat my lips instead? You seem so transfixed by it.¡±


    | shook my head, embarrassingly removing my gaze from the sight of his mouth and focusing them on


    the sausage neatly set on the te before me.


    ¡°You should stop teasing her mate, before she gets extremely red.¡± Bryceughed with a snort.


    Tyler chuckled and from the corner of my eye, I see him lifting up his fork with a piece of sausage and


    biting into it. ¡°I find myself liking that color on her, you can¡¯t me me for wanting to see more.¡±


    I should not have piled my hair into a bun because now, I needed those strands to block my face from


    the view of Tyler¡¯s and to hide my heated cheeks that I knew were as red as the lipgloss on my lips.


    I ced the ss almost empty of the ckcurrant juice on the surface of the counter and looked over at


    chef Bryce with a grateful smile. ¡°Thank you for the breakfast.¡±


    I was full. For the first time in months, I was full.


    If there were not anyone in the room with me, I¡¯d surely shed a tear or two.


    But right now it would serve as making me look a bit strange. So Theld my emotions at bay.


    Chef Bryce nods and smiles happily. ¡°Hope you enjoyed everyst bite.¡±


    I nodded, smiling widely as I responded truthfully. ¡°I did.¡±


    ¡°Okay now that we both are done, this calls for that little house tour.¡± Before I could even mutter an


    answer Tyler¡¯s hand was already on mine, pulling me away from the stool and the kitchen entirely.


    ¡°Thank you again!¡± I shout a little at chef Bryce who had a huge grin while watching Tyler practically drag


    me out of the kitchen.


    I look forward and huffed. ¡°That was so rude. You have no manners at all. You could have at least let me


    excuse myself properly.¡±


    I told Tyler while his grip around my hand bes a bit more firm. The feel of the slight pressure makes


    me finally realize what was happening.


    Tyler was holding my hand!


    His warm hand feels rather¡­..strange holding mine. It didn¡¯t help that I felt a bit strange myself.


    Hearing my words, Tyler turned to look down at me. I kept my gaze forward, yet felt the weight of his


    stare on me heavily. ¡°You did your hair.¡±


    Suddenly I felt shy and darted my eyes around to look as nonchnt as possible. ¡°I just brushed it.¡± I


    lifted a shoulder in a barely there shrug.


    ¡°It¡¯s still different than your usual.¡± He noted, leading me to the flight of stairs.


    We were going upstairs!


    And he still hadn¡¯t let go of my hand. Perhaps he had not realized he still had a hold of it.


    I tugged my hand slightly as I respond casually. ¡°I just felt like brushing it today.¡±


    His grip around my hand tightens when he felt my tug and my heart did a strange flip in my chest. ¡°I like


    your wild curls.¡± He said squeezing my hand which was an odd thing to do since it suggested more than


    what we both bargained for.


    He must¡¯ve realized what he had done because he cleared his throat and let go of my hand awkwardly.


    ¡°Should you not have shown me downstairs first?¡± I asked, wanting to remove the awkward tension.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing much to see downstairs and you¡¯d get around fairly quickly. Upstairs are just bedrooms,


    a study, a library and a few bathrooms. It¡¯s vague here too. Nothing much to see.¡± He admitted, now


    walking ahead of me and I¡¯m almost distracted by how taut his butt looked in those sweats.


    Since when was I a butt girl?


    In fact since when do I ever pay attention to the male species this much?


    But then my brows knit as I realized his words. ¡°You sound like you¡¯re not going to give me that tour.¡± I


    used. The way he spoke, I could tell a tour was thest thing on his mind.


    Then why bring me up here?


    He answered my pending question with a low rumbling chuckle. ¡°You¡¯re a smart girl La. Why else


    would I bring you upstairs if not to finish what we startedst night?¡±


    Next Chapter

 Chapter 54

    Chapter 54


    Tyler had been counting down every second until she had finished her breakfast. He hadn¡¯t wanted to


    hassle her into hurrying because something told him La had lied about eating beforeing here.


    Especially when his suspicion was answered with the low rumble of her belly every minute or two.


    She needed every bit of that breakfast so he let her gobble it down, finding great pleasure in knowing


    she ate every piece until the te was empty.


    There was just something about seeing her satisfied and well fed that made him satisfied as well.


    But then she brought that ss of ckcurrant juice to her lips and that also drew in his attention to her


    luscious looking lips.


    Damn it. He thought as he tried to pull his eyes away from the temptation of her mouth.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    But the urge was too strong and he found himself counting down the minutes until she was done with the


    juice so he could bring her upstairs and taste those lips. Perhaps if she let him, both of her lips. The one


    tucked between her legs.


    And when she was done, he nearly celebrated aloud but decided to be more of a gentleman¡­..by


    tugging her away


    from the kitchen with lies of giving her a tour of the house.


    He just wanted a taste of her badly before he go to his races. And if he was being entirely honest, he¡¯d


    admit that seeing La smile so radiant towards Bryce made him slightly upset.


    By slightly he meant a lot, he was jealous. in and simple.


    He wanted that smile all for himself. No one else, which was a very odd way for Tyler to think.


    La¡¯s pov


    I found myself gulping the little saliva I had on my tongue, but now my entire mouth felt dry by his words.


    4 stay muted,pletely and utterly muted as he literally drags me to his room. He must¡¯ve noticed he


    had rendered me speechless because I did notice that small smirk still stered on his lips.


    When I hear the soft click of the door closing behind me, that is when my mind finally got back to normal,


    well as normal as it can get with a six feet something male hovering over me.


    ¡°We- uh- did we not¡­finishst night?¡± I stammered out, a bit flushed at the moment andpletely


    avoiding his gaze.


    You can¡¯t me me, there was just something about his eyes that made me speechless and nervous.


    ¡°Last night didn¡¯t count,¡± He grumbles and I¡¯mpletely aware of how close we were. His skin nearly


    touched mine!


    I took a step back but of course, my back touched the surface of the wood, stopping me from going any


    more.


    Tyler whose eyes had a wicked gleam swirling through the dazzling green pools, lift an arm to ster his


    hand just above my head, slightly brushing my hair.


    Theld my breath when he dips his head, his lips inches away from my skin. ¡°It doesn¡¯t count because I


    didn¡¯t get to see you cum. I want to see you cum. I need it.¡± He stressed out the words want and need,


    which made me feel funny.


    I shivered as his hot breath feathered against my heated skin. My mind was already on the verge of


    getting foggy the moment he mentioned aboutst night.


    It would take a miracle to move me off the course of being trapped by his words, but I knew I was fighting


    a losing. battle.


    ¡°Tyler,¡± I whispered, looking up at him beneath myshes.


    The green pools darken even though they still sparked with a fire beneath them. A fire I knew as heated


    yearning. Desire.


    ¡°I¡¯m only supposed to be here for Daffodil, nothing else.¡± || breathed out, using myst hope in holding


    my sanity with him.


    But this was Tyler Wood for christ sake, whatever he wanted he gets it. And he made it clear he wanted


    to see me¡­..cum.


    His lips lift. ¡°Daffodil is still asleep and usually wakes up exactly eight thirty or nine on Saturdays. Enough


    time to do what I want with you.¡±


    I pulled my lower lip into my mouth, shivering slightly at the intensity of his look.


    His lips near my skin until it feathers on the flesh.


    | gasped in a sharp breath. ¡°When you look at me like that, it makes me want to taste you more.¡± He


    groaned.


    My eyes widened slightly. ¡°Tas-te me?¡± I stuttered out.


    He had mentioned wanting to see me cum, never


    Lv.1


    mentioned tasting me.


    I could literally feel the smirk on his lips as he chuckled lowly. He definitely knew what his words were


    doing to me.


    ¡°You heard me La. I want to dip my tongue into your¡­..¡± His breathing gets rough as he drags his lips


    to my ear, brushing the softness of his lips on my earlobe. ¡°Pussy.¡± He breathed out with a groan.


    I could not seem to find my voice after that, only my breathing seem to want to answer for me. And it was


    rough, untamed, and just as wild as Tyler¡¯s as he continued to breathe into my ear.


    | arch my back off the door a little, my legs feeling a bit jello-like when suddenly his fingertips are on my


    thighs, inching up and brushing against the fabric of jeans.


    Breathe La. Breathe.


    Had I really forgotten how to breathe?


    ¡°I¡¯ve been imagining how you¡¯ll taste between those thighs sincest night. Hell since the day we made


    that arrangement. ¡°He groaned, his fingertips brushing up and nearing¡­..


    Igasp when he cups me through my jeans and lets out a


    (Lv. 1


    low rumbling grunt.


    My breathing¡­.was so erratic and wild.


    Tyler, he¡­..it feels like my entire body is on fire. My lower stomach coils with heat and I was sure it was


    just the sparks of fire, in a few it would burn even more if he continued to¡­..


    ¡°My mind had been clogged with images and thoughts of what color you¡¯d be down there. Perhaps the


    same color as your nipple. Would you taste the same as cherries down there too? So many questions.


    And I want them answered today. And now.¡±


    To show that he meant everything word, Tyler squeezes me through my jeans and my pussy responds


    with a clench. I could just feel how wet my panties are already, they were literally drenched.


    ¡°Allow me La. Allow me to taste your lips. Allow me to quench my craving. You don¡¯t want me going


    hungry now do you?¡± He panted, and pressed his lower half onto the side of my body where I could feel


    the hardness of his cock, brushing against my thighs.


    He was already hard as a rock,


    Next Chapter

 Chapter 55

    Chapter 55


    La¡¯s pov


    I had seen that heat in Tyler¡¯s eyes before, in his room, in the bathroom. And I knew it must be mirroring


    my own, because I could literally see myself in the mirror of his eyes.


    Panting. Wanting. Him.


    He was too close. I need to think clearly. I need to breathe properly.


    ¡± Well a little hunger won¡¯t hurt. ¡°I groan,pletely aware that I had lost the fight. In fact they were not


    much fight to begin with.


    Tyler moves away from my face entirely to look down at me with a mischievous gleam in his eyes. ¡°You¡¯d


    want me to go hungry little La?¡±


    He cock his head to the side slightly, his eyes twinkling mischievously as the corner of his lips tug up into


    a grin.


    He waited for my answer, so intently that every noise around us just seem to not be rattling in my ears


    anymore.


    Everything had gone so quiet. A stilling silence that only allowed me to hear his breathing and that of my


    own.


    But not only that, I could hear the sound of my heart hammering in my chest.


    ¡°And what if I would?¡± I breathed out. Because that alone can do right now, breathe. Or at least try to.


    His hand was still cupping me down below, which was probably the main reason I wasn¡¯t so focused right


    now.


    Tyler arched his brow and somehow my eyes felt the urge to drop lower, right on his lips.


    Air. I need air into my lungs.


    ¡± Then I¡¯d just have to take it,¡± Tyler said with a little smile on his mouth but I knew he was not amused.


    No, he waspletely honest and definitely meant every single word.


    Tyler dips his head, his mouth so close to my own, breathing¡­..


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I shivered, arching slightly which made me arch more into him.


    ¡°Because when I want something La, desperately. I don¡¯t wait. I take. And I keep taking until I¡¯m


    satisfied.¡± He groaned, brushing his lips against mine faintly.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to make you moan like you had donest night.


    (Lv. 1


    And I¡¯m going to enjoy dipping my tongue into your pussy. ¡± He groaned before taking my lips with his.


    It was a slight brush¡­..just a slight brush until he presses his lips more and roughly kissed me as if


    showing me that my lips belonged to him now.


    Something was strange with the way he took my lips this time around. Something was different. It was


    like he was trying to tell me something using his mouth. Something! couldn¡¯t seem to understand.


    And when his tongue swiped against the soft wetness of my lower lip, coaxing me to open my mouth to


    him confirmed he was really trying to tell me something.


    gasped into his mouth, because that was all I can do, and moan. The way his tongue brushed against


    mine, so slow then rough then back to slow.


    There was a certain pleasure with that kiss today, something different yet lovely and hot all the same.


    Perhaps even more.


    I had not much time to think of what he was trying to say to me, because his hand cupping me between


    my thighs move away, only tond on my waist while the other does the same. And then he lifts.


    I could do nothing but wrap my legs around his waist, a bit firmly because if I didn¡¯t I wasn¡¯t so sure I¡¯d


    not fall for how jello like my legs currently feels at the moment.


    ¡°I¡¯m taking what I want. ¡°Tyler rasped against my mouth, his tongue teasing between my lips before


    sucking my bottom lip into his mouth.


    ¡°You still taste like goddamn cherries even after those sausages.¡± He groans biting my bottom lip until I


    felt the sting of his assault.


    I find myself quite liking it, a lot more than I thought because I wanted more.


    So much more.


    Tyler pressed me into the door, his hardness brushing against my core. I could only feel the heat. And it


    was burning the more he kept brushing that hardness against me.


    I didn¡¯t know how long we had left until Daff wakes up or when he had to leave. But I wanted him to do


    something more to calm down that raging fire he had set inside my body.


    I wanted him to quench it. And now.


    ¡°Do it.¡± | moaned, my nails digging into his shoulder. ¡°Take it.¡± | groaned when he bit into my lip again and


    sucked, hard.


    There was no trying to make him stop, because I simply didn¡¯t want him to. Never did. I only tried to


    make him see that he wasn¡¯t affecting me as much as he thought, but of course it was only a lie. A front I


    tried to portray.


    I wanted him.


    I wanted Tyler Wood.


    A few days knowing Tyler and my body didn¡¯t feel like my own.


    Was this how all the girls felt with him? If so, it¡¯s no wonder they kepting back. He really knew what


    he was doing. I chose the right person after all¡­..


    Tyler¡¯s loud growl, almost like some kind of beast pulls me out of my thoughts.


    ¡°You know somehow my bed feels a bit too far away. My tongue is a bit impatient.¡± He suddenly grunts


    and surprises me by gently cing me back on the floor.


    I wanted to protest because I surely enjoyed the feel of him so close to me. It was an odd feeling but I


    throbbed for him.


    Tyler¡¯s hand is reluctant to move off my waist, but he does move it. Only to unbutton my jeans.


    I stay mute,pletely speechless as I let him peel my jeans off my body until I was only in my ck


    cotton panties.


    But that moves too.


    And now my entire lower half is bare to him. I felt my core throb as his green eyes glue on the sensitive


    flesh between my thighs and I felt myself throb even more.


    His eyes literally burned between my thighs and the fire that swirled in them didn¡¯t quench, no it med


    even hotter until it burned me.


    ¡°La,¡± He gasped, sounding as though he was breathless.


    Tyler shocked me by kneeling on the floor, just inches away from my throbbing pussy.


    His green eyes lift and our gazes connected. My breath catches in my throat at the hungry look that


    darkened his eyes.


    He groaned out. ¡°Please tell me you¡¯re soaked La, because I find myself extremely thirsty and


    needing to quench my thirst by tasting you.¡±


    Next Chapter

 Chapter 56

    Chapter 56


    Tyler had waited with battered breath to see her bare.


    He had counted down every second as he peeled off everything away from her body. Everything that


    blocked him from seeing her.


    And when he had done so and caught the first look at the creamy skin of her pussy all he could


    do¡­¡­.was kneel down on the floor like some kind of worshipper.


    And if it wouldn¡¯t be inappropriate and quite bizarre for him to do, he was sure he¡¯d be worshipping her.


    Because never had the flesh he had seen on countless girls before ever made him feel so damn thirsty.


    Never had that flesh he had seen on countless girls made him desperate for a taste.


    His throat was so parched and his tongue danced on the roof of his mouth to show him its impatience.


    La. Her name rang in his head as he watched her pretty


    snatch he¡¯d get to dive into someday.


    But today, at least one of his cravings would be quenched. At least for a little bit.


    He litt his gaze to hers and in a very desperate tone he did not care to hide, practically begged her.


    ¡°Please tell me you¡¯re soaked La, because I find myself extremely thirsty and needing to quench my


    thirst by tasting you.¡±


    He could tell her more, tell her how much just the sight of her pussy was making him so damn hard that


    he feared his cock would break off.


    He could also tell her just the sight of pussy had his heart hammering in an odd beat in his chest. He had


    never had his heart beat so fast for any girl, even when they were naked.


    He licked his lower lip and decided that he wouldn¡¯t wait for her to answer because he quite frankly had


    no patience to


    actually wait.


    So what he did do wase closer to her and swung one of her legs over his shoulder. His breath


    catches in his throat. Because from here and so close to her he could see the glistening of her wetness


    on her pussy.


    He could also see the color of her lips and he was right, they were the same color as her nipples. And he


    was about to find out if she tasted just the same as her mouth and tongue. He had no patience to wait to


    find out.


    ¡°Tyler,¡±


    And when La said his name so breathlessly and needy, his patience had run thin and his tongue had


    met that wetness on her pretty little pussy and dipped into her hole when for the first time in his life, he


    couldn¡¯t get enough of the taste¡­..


    Fuck, she was sweet and tasted like cherries here too. He thought as he dove his tongue in deeper to


    see if he could get every drop of her juice on his tongue and inside his mouth.


    La tasted unbelievable and Tyler thought that this was heaven with his tongue deep as it can go inside


    La. Oh God, he wanted more¡­..


    Hmmmm.


    La¡¯s pov


    The air gets stuck inside my lungs when Tyler surprised me even more bying impossibly closer and


    took one of my legs to swing over his shoulder.


    I was in such a vulnerable state like this, more than I was a few seconds before. Because now he could


    see the evidence of my wetness and see me so close up like this.


    But my greedy pussy didn¡¯t want me to shy away or tell him no. Instead, it throbbed even more and


    leaked like an open pipe.


    I could literally feel the slickness of my juices.


    I opened my mouth to say something as I watch his eyes devour me but nothinges out.


    My belly coils with heat.


    ¡°Tyler,¡± I breathed out in need.


    Why do I find myself wanting his tongue on me so bad?


    And when I thought I would literally burn alive with need, Tyler shocked me by nestling his head between


    my thighs and nestling his tongue inside my pussy.


    Y let out a choked gasp, not expecting him to be so fast and bold. He hadn¡¯t taken his time to tease me


    like I thought he would. Not that it was an issue.


    But Tyler seemed to be a guy who would tease first to have you begging him for more. But his actions


    were impatient and hast.


    My fingerstch into his hair and my eyes widen when his tongue pushes in deeper, so deep that I


    wondered how


    truly long his tongue was.


    He hums on my pussy and that vibration went right through me, traveling through every part of my body.


    I gasped, clutching and fisting his hair harder as Tyler¡¯s tongue dipped in and out of my pussy. I couldn¡¯t


    believe how amazingly good his tongue felt inside me.


    His lips teased my pussy lips and his hand on my thighs lock my leg on his shoulder as he buried his


    head more into between my thighs.


    He groans again, moving his tongue out of me but only to lick between my lips and suck them into his


    mouth.


    I moaned, as he sucked my lips a little harder then let it go secondster to lick up to my clit before


    pressing on the hardening nub.


    I trembled, my thighs tightening as I arch into his mouth, undoubtedly pressing my pussy more into his


    mouth. He liked that very much and showed me how much he did by suckling and kissing my pussy.


    ¡°La.¡± He groaned causing another vibration to rake through my being. My stomach tightens and my


    pussy clenched.


    I didn¡¯t know it would feel like this¡­.


    Oh God.


    I moaned louder than before when Tyler starts to suck my clit into his mouth, moaning while he does so.


    Tyler¡­


    Tyler¡­


    ¡± Tyler,¡± I pant, looking down at him nestled between my thighs. His eyes were closed as if he was


    savoring the taste of me.


    I trembled.


    Suddenly his eyes are peeled open and they connect with mine. They were so dark. Darker than I had


    ever seen them before. And they burned.


    ¡°You¡¯re so sweet La. You taste even better than I imagined.¡± He moaned on my pussy and then


    nestled his mouth closer to my pussy until his nose was on my clit.


    I twitched.


    Tyler¡¯s eyes fluttered shut and he surprises me by breathing in the scent of me. And you smell so good.¡±


    He


    moaned, digging his nose more into my flesh.


    I whimper.


    He shook his head slightly, his eyes still closed as he breathed me in. ¡°I don¡¯t understand how this is


    possible. How can¡¯t I get enough of¡­¡± His eyes opened and they connected with mine again. ¡°You.¡±


    Next ChapterThis belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.

 Chapter 57

    Chapter 57


    Sure Tyler had tasted many girls before, and dug his tongue in their pussy to pleasure them. It was never


    something he¡¯d do for his own pleasure honestly. And it was not something he had ever thought would


    bring him pleasure.


    But here he was enjoying the taste of La¡¯s juices and if he was being entirely honest, it was the


    sweetest pussy he¡¯d ever had the pleasure of tasting.


    And he was rather amazed and a bit stunned that she tasted so good and sweet like cherries. How can


    someone taste like cherries so?


    How can someone taste so sweet to the point that one could simply not be able to get enough?


    La¡¯s pussy was like his own euphoria pill. It drugged him entirely and made him crave for more like no


    other had done before her.


    He couldn¡¯t understand how a mere girl had him wanting, no, needing to taste more, drink more, suckle


    more, smell more. He just couldn¡¯t¡­..


    He groaned, pushing his nose more onto the soft flesh of her pussy and breathed in the sweet smell of


    her arousal.


    He did not care that the tip of his nose was getting wet by


    her juices or that his cock was angry with him for not letting it free. He bore the pain of his hard cock


    straining against his briefs and sweats.


    There would be no time to let it free. Because if he did, he wasn¡¯t so sure he¡¯d stop at just having her


    touch him.


    And if he was right with the calctions in his head, he only had about ten or fifteen minutes until his


    sister Daffodil wakes up from her slumber.


    With all what he nned to do with her and to teach her, simply could not fit in ten minutes far less


    fifteen. He needed more time with her and unfortunately, he was running out of time.


    But what he did know he had time for was making sure she came on his tongue. He¡¯d make sure he


    would lick up everyst drop of her cum from her pussy. Make sure she would be dry with no signs of


    what he had done to her.


    He had nine or fourteen minutes left to have her trembling and cumming on his tongue. He can do that.


    He had other girls cumming within less time. Surely he can have La cumming right?


    For a reason not known to him, he felt a bit, how can he put it¡­¡­.a bit scared and doubtful for the first


    time. Doubtfui and scared he couldn¡¯t bring her topletion.


    Last night was different entirely. She was the one doing most of the work while he only groaned in her


    ears and guided her.


    But now, it was his mouth doing the work, like it had done many times on countless girls before, but he


    couldn¡¯t help but feel that his ego would dete if she didn¡¯t cum in his mouth in eight or thirteen minutes.


    Tyler groaned and tightened his hold on her thigh. This was a nice position, like this she was open to him


    and he was, well on his knees for her.


    Tyler opened his mouth on her pussy and then started his torture.


    His tonguepped at every sweetness he could get, every drop of it that leaked out of her pussy, he


    licked it all.


    He was in euphoria. There was no other way to exin this. In fact, euphoria seemed too little of a word


    topare to what he was feeling right now.


    Tyler didn¡¯t think there was a word to describe it.


    Her fingers in his hair had a very tight hold and quite burned his scalp with the harsh grip honestly, but he


    didn¡¯t care. In fact, it boosted his ego.


    It was a sign that she was liking this as much as he was.


    And he took it as a sign to continue, harder. He sucked harder, suckled her rosy lips, licked at her


    entrance and sucked her nub, praying she¡¯d produce more of that sweet nectar he couldn¡¯t stop needing


    on his tongue.


    He felt her thighs shake, he felt the grip she had on his hair tighten, and he heard her whimpers, yet that


    wasn¡¯t enough to quench him. He wanted more.


    More of her nectar. More of her whimpers. More of her trembles. More of her sweet voice moaning. He


    wanted more, simple as that.


    And he took it. He took more. He sucked her so good that he could hear her fighting the urge to scream.


    He dipped his tongue back into her awaiting hole and fucked her with it while enjoying the taste of her


    sweetness.


    She was so wet and like a good little girl, her pretty pussy kept feeding him more of her sweetness.


    Oh La. He thought. How can I ever stop now?


    His cock twitched, demanding him to let it loose. On her of course. There was no other ce his cock


    wanted to go but inside her.


    But he refused, he was running out of time. He wouldn¡¯t have time to get his cock wet. He didn¡¯t have


    enough time for a quick dip into her pussy with his cock.


    Not now, and perhaps not today, but soon. Soon indeed. And he was counting down every second, every


    minute and every hour until that soon is right in his face, and when that soon will be him inside her.


    But until then, his cock was caged. For now. He had to remind himself. For now.


    Her whimpers grew, her pretty little whimpers that egged him on.


    Tyler never felt the need to satisfy anyone, but he found himself needing, needing, to make sure that


    when he was done here, La Campbell was satisfied.


    Jhere was no room for not making her cum in time. She was going to cum. He would make sure of it. He


    would make her cum today with his tongue.


    He gripped her thigh, lifting his eyes to stare at her flushed face. So damn pretty, even with those


    sses on her nose.


    Sure it blocked him from seeing those amazing brown swirls better but there was just something about


    him eating her pussy while she had it on that turned him on even more


    surprisingly.


    And her lips¡­¡­


    So red and juicy¡­..


    So sweet.


    so incredibly sweet.


    He had his tongue in her mouth just a while ago and now he had his tongue in her sweet pussy.


    Tyler groaned and breathed out a satisfied sigh.


    Hmmmmmm.


    This was heaven indeed. Sweet sweet heaven.


    And he didn¡¯t want to leave.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Next Chapter

 Chapter 58

    Chapter 58


    La¡¯s pov


    How deep can his tongue go?


    His tongue


    I gasped, lifting one of my hands to ster my palm over my mouth to smother the sounds that were


    coming out of my lips. Each second, the sounds grew a notch or two.


    But even my palm pressing so harshly on my lips could stop the moans from escaping my mouth. Yes


    they were not as loud but anyone passing close to the door would certainly hear my cries of pleasure.


    Just the thought had my face burning and Tyler¡¯s name slipping from my lips. ¡°Tyler,¡±


    His eyes peeled open, almost reluctantly as if annoyed that Thad disturbed his¡­.well feasting.


    Something about seeing him between my thighs was quite¡­..how do I put it¡­.quite exhrating.


    And the way he stared at me¡­..it was like he was somehow drunk, intoxicated with the taste of me.


    There was nothing more arousing than seeing him so lost in the taste of me


    that any little disturbance annoyed him.


    ¡°What if someone hears us?¡± I whispered, looking around the room as if someone would just pop out of


    the closets or the door leading to the bathroom.


    Tyler moves his mouth from my clit with a groan that showed how reluctant he was to do that. I nearly


    smiled. Nearly.


    But bit into my lower lip to stop myself from doing such a thing in well, this atmosphere where it wouldn¡¯t


    be appropriate to smile at such silly things.


    His brow cocked up, and the dazzling green swirls looked at me in slight disbelief. ¡°You¡¯re kidding right?


    La-¡±


    The corner of his mouth lifted in a small quirky grin. ¡°You¡¯ve been moaning so loudly that I am certain


    Bryce heard you all the way downstairs. And it is now that you want to be wary of your surroundings?¡±


    He asked in amusement.


    I could see where he wasing from, I did all but moan loudly as he ate me up. And if he was indeed


    correct, which he wasn¡¯t, God I hope he wasn¡¯t¡­.. Bryce would have surely heard me.


    My features shift in horror, well because I felt it. Nothing more embarrassing than knowing someone


    you¡¯ve just met


    not even an hour ago, heard you moaning like some kind of dog in heat.


    Tyler chuckled, his eyes twinkling with amusement which was odd because they still burned with desire.


    ¡°You¡¯re so flushed you¡¯d be mistaken as one of the strawberries in the garden.¡±


    His words made me literally burn. Honestly, since when do | blush? Blushing was for my characters, I¡¯m


    not one of my fictional characters that blush at every nce the male characters have given them.


    This was clearly not me and for now until our arrangement was done, I¡¯d pretend I was someone else


    because truth be told, this La with one of her legs swung on Tyler¡¯s Wood shoulder, while bare in front


    of him with his tongue deep inside her moments ago, was not the same La from a few days ago


    before meeting Tyler.


    ¡°I¡¯m joking La. You¡¯re not that loud, no one has heard you. There¡¯s only Bryce and Daffodil in the


    house. I can assure you my walls are thick.¡± Tyler assured with a smallugh.


    I bit my lower lip, a bit unsure if to believe him or not. He could just be saying this to not have me panic


    and stop him from eating me.


    ¡°Now can I go back to finishing my breakfast without any disturbance?¡± He arched his brow again slightly.


    I opened my mouth to reply to him but he just smirks and groans. ¡°Nevermind I don¡¯t need your answer


    I¡¯ll just take what I want as I told you earlier.¡±


    And he did. His mouthtches back onto my pussy and he moans instantly, closing his eyes and


    moaning again in approval.


    He seems to be enjoying himself, every suck he gave shifted his features more into one of pleasure each


    time. It was marvelous how I had the Tyler Wood on his knees, licking up every drop that seeped out of


    my pussy.


    And all I could do was rece what I would respond to him with, with moans of bliss.


    All I could do was take everything he was giving to me, there was no objection and surely there would


    never. This felt too good for me to not want him to continue. And if it were up to me and if my pussy


    wasn¡¯t clenching on the verge of throbbing topletion I would want to continue this for as long as his


    mouth and tongue can go.


    But unfortunately, the feeling of my lower stomach swirling with piercing heat and the clenching of my


    pussy walls told me that I was so close.


    It didn¡¯t help that Tyler¡¯s feasting became so unbearable that I couldn¡¯t even seem to catch my breath or


    slow down the racing of my heart.


    I couldn¡¯t¡­.


    I couldn¡¯t hold any longer¡­.


    I choked on a gasp, my fingers knotting in his hair, my fingertips brushing his scalp. I marveled at how


    soft his hair felt, almost silk like.


    But with my fingers in his hair and tugging at it so much, after we¡¯ll be done Tyler¡¯s hair would be all over


    the ce certainly, like someone who just woke up from a nap and had been tossing and turning all night


    long.


    ¡°Tyler,¡± I moaned helplessly, gripping his hair tighter and not so apologetic that I was probably hurting his


    scalp. I cared about nothing as of now except for well¡­..cumming.


    Tyler grunts and in a second, just a second, he surprises me by throwing my other leg over his shoulder


    and quickly holds me tighter so I¡¯d not fall as he rises to his feet.


    I made the sound of a soft squeal as my other handtches into his hair to hold me steady even though


    Tyler was proving to be quite capable of holding me up on his strong shoulders.


    He had not once removed his tongue out of my pussy and this position with my thighs on both his


    shoulders and his head buried between my thighs made his tongue go even deeper somehow.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    I shivered, my mind going a bit hazy as all I can seem to hear is the sound of our heavy breathing, my


    moans, his grunts and pants, and the sound of his suckling.


    ¡°Oh,¡± My lips part into an ¡®o¡¯ shape as Tyler grips my thighs firmly, his fingers digging into my thighs as he


    growls on my pussy and pushes my back on the door a little more so he could have an easier way to eat


    me while holding me up like this.


    ¡°Give me more of your juices La. I need it. I¡¯m not stopping until you¡¯re cumming on my tongue.¡± He


    groaned, stressing on the word need, and pushes his tongue into my hole swiftly.


    Next Chapter

 Chapter 59

    Chapter 59


    Tyler was finding it hard to think clearly when La¡¯s taste kept dancing on his tongue. And he found


    himself not at all wanting toin about hisck of concentration.


    He simply didn¡¯t care at the moment. It was La¡¯s pleasure he cared about. And if he found himself


    getting drugged by her pussy then so be it.


    He gripped her thighs, liking the way they felt as she tightens them around his neck but not too tight to


    suffocate him.


    Tyler moaned as more of her juices burned on his tongue and danced with his tastebuds. This was pure


    bliss. What he imagined it to be.


    And just imagine, if he was getting drugged by just the taste of her pussy, just imagine¡­.how his cock


    would feel deep inside her.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Tyler groaned as his cock twitched. The damn thing didn¡¯t like being caged, clearly. But he was running


    out of time.


    He perhaps only had four minutes left until his sister wakes up. He had to be quick with this,


    unfortunately.


    Hmmmm.


    But her taste was so divine. He didn¡¯t want to be quick


    about this, no he wanted to savor this moment and just keep eating her until his mouth was tired. And


    even then he believed that he still wouldn¡¯t stop.


    Because Tyler simply couldn¡¯t stop. He just couldn¡¯t.


    And he fear he wouldn¡¯t, even when she is trembling and cumming on his tongue.


    His body hadpletely changed since making that arrangement with La. So he didn¡¯t trust his body


    to stop craving the taste of her.


    He couldn¡¯t trust his own body when ites to La, imagine that!


    Tyler wanted tough at himself for even putting himself in this situation. He clearly had not known what


    he had truly signed up for.


    And he still didn¡¯t know, not the extent of it. Something told him, this was just the tip of the iceberg, that


    there was more for him to see, feel, and taste.


    And perhaps more


    He groaned in pure shock and pleasure when he felt little La be impatient and started to pull his


    head closer to her juicy pussy while stunning him by grinding on his


    mouth.


    Hmmmm.


    Such sweet nectar.


    And such a good girl.


    Her fingertips dig into his scalp as she brutally grasp his strands until he thought any harsher and he¡¯d go


    bald. Still, he didn¡¯t protest, in fact, he quite enjoyed it so much that he sucked her harder, burying his


    tongue into her wet soft hole.


    Every drop that danced on his tongue was so sweet and tasted like cherries. She even smelled like it


    and if he was being honest, he was intoxicated by the smell of her.


    Entirely.


    He gripped her thighs as she pushes her pussy on his mouth, rubbing her wetness on his chin and under


    his nose.


    He wanted to chuckle.


    La was apletely different person and not the quiet girl in the back of the ss.


    Thinking about it, he always did notice La but surely he


    had not known how much of a sexy vixen she¡¯d be when she was alone with him.


    And just imagine she didn¡¯t have to do much to have his cock so brutally hard.


    And just imagine that he hadn¡¯t even fucked her yet and she had him acting this way.


    ¡°La.¡± He groaned, suckling her nub and blowing lightly. He felt her shiver and arch her back off the


    door which led him to take a step back.


    ¡°Don¡¯t stop,¡± She breathed out, tugging his hair and moaning. Her thighs caged around his neck as she


    forces him to keep eating her.


    Tyler quite liked a girl who would take pleasure for herself, though he was a bit shocked by how hasty


    her actions were as if she couldn¡¯t get enough.


    This only meant one thing, she was close.


    He groaned, a bit disappointed that this would be over soon and a bit anxious to finally get the


    creaminess of her release on his tongue.


    He remember how disappointed he wasst night that he hadn¡¯t been the one to make her cum. Well, he


    did in a way,


    just that it was not by his fingers. He had wanted to taste her so badly that his entire body had itched.


    He hadn¡¯t understood what was going on with him then but now he knew that his body had shown him


    how much he craved¡­.her.


    After he had taken that cold shower, he tried to go back to bed. He really did. But his tongue troubled him


    the entire night. And his cock had been in an uproar even after that long freezing bath.


    He had tossed and turned. He had prayed for sleep and prayed to God, if there truly had one, to let him


    sleep. He even found himself begging the images of La¡¯s lips and her eyes to stop tormenting him and


    let him doze off in peace.


    He didn¡¯t even know when slumber had taken him. Didn¡¯t even know when his cock had gone back to


    normal. He said normal becausest night, his cock had been an entire


    different thing with refusing to go back limp.


    Tyler had never had to fight insomnia before and never had the need to fight troubling arousal. Until


    La came into his life.


    A little part of him wished he hadn¡¯t walked up to her that day on the bleachers. Perhaps if he hadn¡¯t, his


    body and


    mind would have still been his.


    Now he feared it was a bit toote to even think about getting control back of his body.


    And if he was being honest, he kind of liked the feeling she set inside him. It was different and confusing


    altogether, but it was¡­.pleasurable and quite thrilling.


    Feeling the relentless twitching of her thighs, Tyler gripped her harder and shoved his tongue the entire


    way into her sweet sweet hole, and swirled.


    She cried, whimpering as she failed to keep her voice lowered.


    Tyler found himself not even caring if someone heard them.


    He swirled his tongue faster into her cunt and felt the faint little clench of her hole around the tip of his


    tongue. He


    grunts.


    This was indeed pure heaven.


    And then he felt her¡­. and heard her. She was like a beautiful siren as her tiny voice whimpered and


    moaned while her pussy trembled out that creamy goodness he craved for.


    The taste burst on his tongue and Tyler moaned.


    so damn sweet.


    He kept his tongue there, relishing in the taste of her and the feeling of being in his own heaven. He kept


    his tongue in her pussy, unable to move away from her pussy.


    He didn¡¯t want to move away, not even when he heard the small voice of his sister calling out to him


    behind the door.


    Next Chapter

 Chapter 60

    Chapter 60


    His sister couldn¡¯t have chosen a more worst possible time to disturb him, especially when he was still


    feasting on the yummiest pussy he had ever had the pleasure of tasting.


    He didn¡¯t want to stop, or move his tongue away, she was still leaking out. If he didn¡¯t get everyst drop,


    he didn¡¯t think he¡¯d be able to concentrate the entire day. Though he already could not.


    Tyler swirled his tongue in her hole, humming as he drank every drop of her creaminess. Her creaminess


    was somehow sweeter and even more so addictive. How could he possibly stop now?


    That question fluttered in his mind the entire time he was eating her pussy and he still had no answer for


    it.


    Was he doomed to always crave tasting her? Perhaps so¡­..


    ¡°Tyler.¡±


    He heard a soft fluttering of words that didn¡¯t sound like his sister. It was La and he was embarrassed


    to admit that the sound of her voice only lured him to keep his tongue inside her. Because not only did


    she taste so good but her voice was somehow a siren call he simply could not resist.


    He only could hum to let her know that he had heard her.


    ¡°Your sister


    Her words are cut off by the low moan she let out when Tyler sucked her rosy lips into his mouth.


    Was it crazy of him to want to be sucking her pussy forever? Was the thought so bizarre?


    ¡°Ty-ler¡­


    She stuttered out, whimpering while doing so.


    Did she not realize the sound of her voice was only making this worse for him?


    She was practically tormenting him, with her taste, her voice, her everything¡­.


    How can he stop when she sounded as good as she taste?


    If she would just keep quiet, then perhaps he¡¯ll have a fighting chance¡­.


    But Tyler doubted, he think it was practically impossible at this point.


    ¡°Your sister¡­. Tyler¡­.¡±


    Every single word that came out of her mouth was a sweet


    whimpering. Again, how can she possibly sound so sweet that he wanted to hear her voice every


    second, every minute and every day?


    Since when did he want to hear the same voice over and over every second?


    With other girls especially Karen, he couldn¡¯t bear their nasal like voices for longer than a minute and


    would prefer to not hear them yapping every second if it were possible.


    But those girls usually couldn¡¯t stop talking and he had to, unfortunately, zone them out and nod every


    second even though he knew nothing of what they were saying.


    But with La¡­..he didn¡¯t know why he felt like he could listen to her all day long and not have a


    problem with it.


    ¡°Tyler,¡± A gentle knock came on the door and Tyler knew it was his sister. He groaned in his head,


    wishing he wouldn¡¯t have to stop. Couldn¡¯t she just go back to sleep?


    And as he thought so, his phone red somewhere on his bed.


    For fuck sake! He roared in his head and reluctantly pull his tongue out of La¡¯s delicious pussy.


    Before moving entirely away he sucked it to rid of any


    remaining of her juices until she was practically clean and


    dry.


    His head lift from her pretty pussy reluctantly but when his eyes connected with the flushed face of La


    he couldn¡¯t help but smile and tease. ¡°There, all clean now.¡± He added a wink just to get a little reaction


    from her.


    But Tyler had literally stepped on his own toe, because now that her gaze was focused on him and he


    could see the brown swirls through the sses slightly, he felt his heart leap oddly.


    Look away Tyler! For fuck sake look away! He curse himself in his head, needing to look away from her


    before he could not resist any longer and push his tongue back into her pussy.


    He tore his eyes away, with more effort than he was willing to admit and set her down on her feet slowly.


    His phone res again behind him and he clenches his eyes tightly and lets out a silent curse.


    He was sure that it was Brett calling him to ask about his whereabouts seeing that he should have been


    on the road by now.


    But he had been too focused entirely on La to even care about the race he had today. If he waste,


    another would


    take his ce, and that he didn¡¯t want, seeing as he had his attention on racing one specific guy today.


    He had to make him eat dust today if he wanted to qualify for the next race.


    But even that thought hadn¡¯t stirred him enough to want to move by La¡¯s side. If this was a magical


    world where witches were here then he¡¯d perhaps think La had bewitched him.


    That would only exin the strange feelings and the way his body reacted to her like no other.


    La lifted her head, and her eyes connected with his again. He turned away from her, his cock hard as


    a damn brick as he shout over his shoulder so his sister can hear.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be out in a minute or two Daff. Go back to your room and wait for me there, I have a surprise for you.¡±


    He had no surprise for his sister and the little devil might actually kill him in his sleep if he wouldn¡¯t make


    it up to her when he disappoints her by showing up with no gift.


    He heard her soft response and listen to her tiny footsteps fading away.


    Tyler lifted his hand in his hair and tug at the strands. He winces because his roots were a bit throbbing


    from how harsh La had gripped them mere seconds ago.


    He turns around, hearing shuffling, and noticed La was putting on her clothes quickly. He smiled. He


    fucking smiled.


    Because somehow seeing how flustered and clumsy she was while trying to fit one foot into the pants leg


    hole was oddly cute.


    He shakes his head and cleared his throat. ¡°I¡¯ll meet you in Daff¡¯s room when I¡¯m done. As you can see I


    can¡¯t go to see her like this.¡±


    He pointed his finger at his strained cock, fighting against the fabric of his sweats and briefs. Cold water


    hadn¡¯t quite worked out wellst night so he will have no choice but to do it the old fashioned way¡­¡­


    jerk off to rid himself of this throbbing pain.


    He watch her eyes drop to stare at his cock and watch her eyes shift in shock before a stutter slipped out


    of her mouth. ¡°Can I help you with that?¡±


    And dammit Tyler felt his heart lodge in his throat.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Next Chapter

 Chapter 61

    Chapter 61


    His heart did another odd flip in his chest as he registered her words. Had she had no idea what her


    words can do to him? In fact what they were currently doing to him now?


    He swallowed a lump in his throat, something he barely got.


    He watch her eyes shine with a bit of nervousness and knew that her words did not match her feelings.


    She was nervous, and something told him she didn¡¯t want him to say yes.


    Well not as yet anyway.


    She wasn¡¯t ready¡­.


    And he didn¡¯t think he¡¯d have time anyway. His sister mighte storming back here if she didn¡¯t see


    anyone in her room in five minutes or less.


    And even though his balls were heavy and his cock hard and ready to shoot his load, he didn¡¯t want to


    pressure La into doing anything she didn¡¯t want to actually do.


    So with a bit of reluctance, he shook his head but couldn¡¯t fight off the grin that emerged on his face


    when he told her.¡± Perhaps next time when we won¡¯t have the chance of being interrupted by my little


    sister.¡±


    ¡°But until then, get your pretty delicious ass in my sister¡¯s


    room before shees storming here in two minutes. When I¡¯m done I¡¯ll join you two.¡±


    He knew he had justplimented her like he have never done to anyone before. And when he was


    done with his words he looked at her a bit shocked that he said it.


    And La seemed to be stunned into silence too, because she could only watch him with a bit of a wide


    gaze and only seem to nod.


    He turned around quickly and strutted over to his bathroom. When the door was closed behind him, he


    was tempted to m the back of his head on the wood.


    But he stopped and just squeezed his eyes tightly and fisted his hands while gritting his teeth.


    He called her ass pretty and delicious.


    When he thought more about it, he wanted tough. Because Tyler never, ever said such words to any


    girl before. He only had to smile or call them by their names and they¡¯d fall at his feet.


    Honestly, he didn¡¯t even realize he said those words to her until he had finished them and stared at her


    face.


    Tyler shook his head. He was overthinking this way too


    much.


    He shook his head again and then pulled his sweats down to start jerking off so he could relieve the


    throbbing.


    Images of La push into his mind and the taste of her swirl on his tongue and he hums, his hand


    wrapping around his cock as he jerks off to the images and taste of her.


    La¡¯s pov


    I brushed a few troubling strands back into my bun, trying and probably failing to look presentable as I


    make my way to Daff¡¯s room.


    Today was supposed to be my first day to babysit her and the first thing I¡¯ve done was let Tyler eat me


    out while moaning like some desperate girl. If this was any other job and it was serious, I¡¯d be fired on


    the spot.


    What we had done was so unprofessional and wasn¡¯t me at all.


    I sighed heavily and entered Daff¡¯s room. She was beside her small desk, seeming to be in search of


    something.


    ¡°What are you looking for?¡± I asked, stering on a smile


    when she turns around and beamed.


    ¡°You¡¯re here! I knew I heard you in Tyler¡¯s room.¡± She giggles and runs over to me with open arms.


    | awkwardly froze when her words settled in but feeling her arms wrap around my hips had me forcing


    myself to unfreeze and act like she hadn¡¯t just made my heart pummel quickly in my chest.


    ¡°You did?¡± I asked softly and a bit ufortable with the thoughts of her hearing me moaning her


    brother¡¯s name. I felt my face me as I hugged her back, trying to not act so awkwardly as I patted her


    back.


    ¡°Yes, did you get hurt? You were making some strange sounds.¡± Her innocent voice and words reached


    my ears and all I could do was stutter out a no while praying that the floor would hurry up and swallow


    me whole.


    ¡°Oh, I thought Tyler was hurting you. That¡¯s why I came to knock on the door.¡± She admitted and I felt my


    breath catch in my throat.


    Where exactly had she heard me the first time?


    ¡°In my room. You were really loud.¡± She responded.


    Had she read my thoughts?


    ¡°No, you asked it out loud.¡± She giggled, pulling away from me.


    I sheepishly look down at her and muttered an oh and then shifted on my feet when she stared up at me


    in curiosity.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I woke you up Daff


    I started with a sheepish embarrassing stutter, as I dart my eyes away from her and focus on the tiny


    picture frames lined on a shelf.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She cut me off with a little giggle. ¡°Oh no, you didn¡¯t wake me up at all.¡±


    My eyes sweep back to her to see one of her shoulders lift into a shrug. ¡°I always wake up around this


    time in the morning.¡± She looked up at me and tilted her head slightly and looked at me like how one


    would look at a science project.


    ¡°Were you always this red?¡± She asked innocently, her eyes narrowing as if trying to recall a memory in


    which she had seen me not my normal color.


    I cleared my throat, brushing my fingers over my cheeks. I let out a puff of air.¡± No. It¡¯s just so hot in here.


    I usually turn this shade when I¡¯m so hot. ¡°I made a show of fanning my hand over my face even though


    it created no wind.


    Her tiny features shift more in confusion. ¡°But it¡¯s so cold here?¡±


    I nodded awkwardly not knowing how to move in this awkward situation. ¡± Right.¡±


    I cleared my throat again, staring down at her awkwardly and praying that she¡¯d forget what she had


    heard.


    ¡°So how about you tell me what you dreamed ofst night? I¡¯m sure it was a magical dream!¡± | chirped


    overdramatically to try to lure her into another conversation, to save me from turning into a tomato.


    Daff¡¯s features shift from confusion to mind blowing happiness as she ps her hands in excitement.


    Good, I chose the right subject to shift her attention away from what she heard in her brother¡¯s room.


    ¡°I had one of the best dreamsst night. I dreamt of you and Tyler getting married and I was the flower


    girl.¡± She practically squeals. ¡°I always wanted to be a flower girl.¡±


    I wince. Perhaps I hadn¡¯t chosen the right subject after all.


    Next Chapter

 Chapter 62

    Chapter 62


    Tyler washed his hands under the warm running water and groaned. His cum had been really thick this


    time and he was surprised by how much had been on his hand.


    He gritted his teeth.


    His body was changing, that¡¯s all that he can think of that can exin what was happening to him since


    meeting La. That was the only exnation, perhaps he was going through some kind ofte puberty


    spurt thing.


    Yeah that¡¯s it¡­


    He shook his head. It seems La had also made him a bit dumb too with his sudden thoughts.


    He washes his hand clean of his sperm and when done, walked back to his room where he picked up his


    phone and rang Brett.


    Only five rings in and Brett picks up. ¡°Where you at man? left ten minutes ago and Riley said she¡¯s riding


    with you today.¡±


    Tyler breathed out an irritated breath through his nose and couldn¡¯t resist the urge to pinch the bridge.


    ¡°I¡¯m notte Brett, just running a bit slow today. I¡¯ll be there for the race don¡¯t worry. And have Riley know


    I ride alone.¡±


    ¡°Tyler said he¡¯s a sole driver he doesn¡¯t like babes in the car while he makes other racers eat his dust,¡±


    Brett said but Tyler knew it wasn¡¯t him he was talking to but Riley who was probably in the car with Brett.


    Tyler rolled his eyes. He hated when Brett tagged along clingy girls to the races and all but throw them


    Tyler¡¯s way when they got him annoyed. Tyler didn¡¯t feel up to put up with any girl right now.


    Well¡­..


    Except for La¡­


    The sound of Brettughing in his ears had him rearing back to reality.


    ¡°Look I will meet you on the tracks in a few. And no I¡¯m not bringing a hot babe along. ¡°Tyler grumbles


    and ends the call before Brett could respond.


    He pushed the phone into his pocket and walked to his walk in closet and got dressed to look more


    presentable.


    He wasn¡¯t sporting a hard cock anymore so he was definitely on the right track to being a bit more


    presentable than he was when La was in the room.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Tyler grumbled under his breath when for the first time in


    his life, he didn¡¯t feel the excitement of racing but actually wanted to stay home and be with La.


    And he found it odd that he wouldn¡¯t even have cared if they barely talk, he¡¯d be satisfied just by looking


    at her and being in her presence.


    Tyler shook his head. Something was definitely off with him for sure.


    After being dressed fully, Tyler stormed to his sister¡¯s room, knowing the girl who tormented him without


    so much as a break would be inside.


    Of course she¡¯d be, he was the one who sent her there!


    Tyler scratch his jaw. He couldn¡¯t wait to get outside of the house and focus on his race, perhaps then,


    he¡¯d focus on something else other than La.


    La¡¯s pov


    I watch Daff jump on the balls of her feet as she recalls details of the dream she hadst night. She gives


    very vivid details about what she wore and what I wore.


    It was a kid¡¯s imagination, a dream, yet I found my throat parched and my heart leaping strangely as she


    tells me how pretty I looked in white and how her brother had


    looked at me,


    Daff didn¡¯t quite know me yet, properly I mean, and yet, she dreamt of Tyler and I getting married?


    My heart fluttered.


    Why did my heart flutter?


    I sat down on her soft bed, watching her jump around while continuing to tell me about her dream. She


    sounded so happy, so carefree like a child should. Her happiness rubbed off on me and I found myself


    with a small smile the entire time she recalled her dream.


    But then that smile wobbles in nervousness when her brother joins us. The same brother who had his


    head between my thighs and tongue deep inside me a couple of minutes ago.


    I looked away from him shyly. Which was an odd thing for me to do when I had been anything but shy in


    his room. Flushed, yes, but shy, no.


    I felt his burning stare on my face as he walks into the room. ¡°What are you bbering about Daff?¡± He


    jokes,


    Daff notices her brother right away and turns around with a huge radiant smile on her face. She runs


    over to him and


    my eyes followed her.


    Tyler picks her up and squeezes her to him. I couldn¡¯t stop the small smile from spreading on my face.


    ¡°I dreamt of your weddingst night Ty Ty and I was the flower girl. I was super cute and pretty.¡± Daff


    squealed.


    I lift my hand over my mouth to stifle the giggle that wanted toe out.


    Tyler¡¯s eyes shift in amusement as he grinned. ¡°I bet you were. Though I¡¯m curious about the lucky girl


    who managed to snatch me in your dream.¡± He joked, looking at his sister lovingly.


    ¡°You were getting married to La silly


    Daff lets out a little squeal when Tyler nearly dropped her. He catches her quickly before she toppled to


    the floor.


    He murmurs out an apology as he sets her down on her feet safely. Her words hadpletely taken him


    off guard, the same way they had done to me. But his was worst, he lookedpletely disheveled in his


    thoughts as his eyes quickly snapped up to meet mine.


    He looks away just as quickly and I could¡¯ve sworn I saw the blush of light pink on his cheeks as he


    crouched down with


    his hand on his sister¡¯s shoulder while speaking to her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t give La too much trouble Daff. When I get back we¡¯ll have that animation movie marathon like


    you asked me for yesterday.¡± He promised her.


    Daffodil nods quickly. ¡°I promise to be on my best behavior Ty Ty. Oh what about the surprise?¡± Her voice


    pitched with excitement.


    Tyler cleared his throat and rose to his feet. ¡°Well¡­the surprise is La.¡± He nudged his head my way


    yet kept his gaze on his sister.


    ¡°Oh. Then that was a really good surprise.¡± Daff said to be polite though we both knew she wasn¡¯t at all


    surprised to see me here since she was expecting me after all.


    Tyler nods and I could see the wince on his face.


    Then little Daff¡¯s handsnd on her hip as she scowls. ¡°I heard La crying in your room, well the sound


    wasn¡¯t crying but it sounded close. Did you do something to her Ty Ty? I¡¯ll tell dad if you did.¡±


    Next Chapter

 Chapter 63

    Chapter 63


    La¡¯s pov


    Tyler¡¯s face sketched into one of shock as he stared at his little sister. For what feels like hours, he just


    stared at herpletely speechless.


    Then it seems a miracle had happened because after clearing his throat, he answers with a bit of


    hesitation.


    ¡°La had stubbed her toe and I was only trying to help her.¡± He lied through his teeth and lifted his hand


    in his hair.


    Daffodil didn¡¯t look convinced.


    ¡°Hey Daff, I need to get going, I¡¯ll see youter okay?¡± He rushed out and met my eyes quickly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be back in a few hours. Daff has no allergies so she can eat anything. Bryce leaves at eleven forty


    five or a bitter than that so lock the doors when he is gone. Also, help yourself to anything in the fridge.


    I¡¯ll be back in a few hours. ¡°He informed and said goodbye to his sister again before leaving.


    Daff turns around and smiles sadly. ¡°Want to watch Dora with me?¡± She asked.


    I smiled, a bit shaky since this was actually my first time babysitting another human being. What if she


    hurts herself? Do I call 911 or take her to the hospital myself?


    But I can¡¯t drive.....


    Nor did I have a car either¡­


    911 it will be then.


    ¡°How about we go downstairs so you can eat your breakfast and then we¡¯ll watch Dora? Sounds good?¡± |


    grinned when her eyes lost the sad gleam.


    Daff nods quickly, a bright smile on her face as she agrees.


    Tyler mmed the car door roughly, not bothering to acknowledge the few girls who were fawning over


    him when they noticed his presence.


    He gritted his teeth a bit peeved at the attention he was getting from them. Something about their


    giggles, their stares and the way they basically undressed him didn¡¯t sit right with him all of sudden.


    Which was funny because not just a few days ago Tyler had loved the attention. It made it easier for him


    to pick and


    choose which one he¡¯d rather go out with after his races. And sometimes he chose more than two.


    But now¡­.their attention had a strange feeling crawling on his skin.


    Was it disgust? Perhaps so.


    ¡°Hey Tyler,¡± A blonde haired girl called out softly as she reaches out to touch his shoulder while he walks


    through the throng of people waiting on the races.


    He winces but nods to not be so rude as he brushes her off.


    Her heard her mutter something under her breath but he cared little of what she had said.


    Instead he made his way to his best friend where he was sure he stood with a group of girls like his


    usual. And he was right.


    As soon as he caught a glimpse of his friend, he also saw the many girls surrounding him. Tyler shook


    his head. This was so like Brett.


    But Tyler didn¡¯t want to call the kettle ck because he was exactly like Brett, though somehow today he


    didn¡¯t want to entertain those girls who fawn over him.


    He made his way over to his grinning friend who had his arms slung over two girls shoulders.


    ¡°Dude you were almostte. What took you so long? Usually you are here before I am.¡± Brett snorted,


    leaving the girls side to fist bump him and p him on the back.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    One of the girls looked at Tyler seductively and darted her tongue out to swipe against her lower lip. He


    suppose it was to look seductive, but the move only made a sh of La¡¯s mouth trouble his mind.


    Tyler cleared his throat, trying to rid the images of La in his mind as he responded.¡± Had something to


    take care of before I coulde here. It couldn¡¯t wait.¡±


    What he said wasn¡¯t a lie at all. He did have something to do beforeing here and surely eating


    La¡¯s pussy could not have waited.


    As bizarre as it sounds, Tyler didn¡¯t think he¡¯d be able to cope with not having to eat her pussy.


    ¡°Man you look lost.¡± Brett pped his shoulder and then pulled him to the throng of girls.


    Tyler wanted to protest, it was on the tip of his tongue actually. But he reared it back because it wouldn¡¯t


    be like him to.


    And he definitely didn¡¯t want Brett to know the odd changes in his body, not even he understood himself.


    ¡°Heaven Tyler, just how you like it.¡± Brett urged him to go forward into the circle of girls that use to tempt


    him. Now¡­.


    He didn¡¯t know....


    He just didn¡¯t feel up to it.


    But to not raise confusion and suspicion in his best friend, Tyler only just shrugs and allows himself to get


    surrounded in different kinds of perfume.


    His skin itch oddly and he had the strongest urge to push the girls away as they push themselves


    impossibly closer to him.


    He resisted the need to roll his eyes and grit his teeth. To distract himself from what would have been the


    most weing sight and feeling but now only nauseated him somehow, Tyler draw his attention to his


    best friend who was now distracted by a fawning girl.


    ¡°When will the races start?¡± He questioned Brett and couldn¡¯t stop the pop in his jaw when he felt fingers


    brush the fine hairs on his arm.


    This normally would¡¯ve boosted his ego. But even his ego


    was down and the sucker was never down.


    ¡°In about eight minutes. They¡¯re already setting up everything. Gregory didn¡¯t show up so who you will be


    racing today is still a nk te. I don¡¯t think any mother fucker will step up to race you.¡± Brett snorted,


    sending a cheeky smile Tyler¡¯s way.


    Tyler smirked, knowing that smile more than anything. ¡°Except for you of course.¡± He raised a brow to


    taunt Brett.


    Brett chuckled, winking while slinging an arm over a girl¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You know if no one has the balls


    enough I¡¯d, unfortunately, have to make you eat my dust.¡±


    Tyler nearly roared withughter. ¡°Man you talk shit. You know you can never beat me.¡± Tyler snorted.


    Brett throws a hand over his heart to feign a look of hurt. ¡°What best friend you are to insult my racing


    capabilities.¡± He joked knowing fully well in all their races Tyler alwayses first.


    Though he admit Brett could actually beat him if he took the races more serious. But this was just a sport


    for Brett just like football was to him.


    Tyler and Brettughed and Tyler forced himself to drink in this moment but even so, he couldn¡¯t stop his


    mind from


    wandering to La and wondering how she was coping


    with Daff.


    But what he wondered more was if her mind was stained with thoughts of him too.


    Next Chapter

 Chapter 64

    Chapter 64


    Brett was right. No one stepped up to the te and grew enough balls to race him, well except for Brett


    himself.


    With his arm ng on the side of the door, Brett nudges his chin cockily. ¡± Ready to eat my dust?¡±


    Tyler shook his head, a smirk curving on his lips. ¡°Not if you eat mine first.¡± He revved his car and hears


    the loud yells of excitement from everyone behind.


    Brettughed.


    A girl, not older than him with shorts ending just below her ass and a tight crop shirtes between the


    two cars. In her hand was a red handkerchief that would set the race going.


    She cock her hips, and her mascara so thick and dark makes it hard to see her eyes properly. Not that


    Tyler cared to see the color of her eyes.


    ¡°Ready?!¡± She yelled, lifting up her hand with the kerchief.


    Both Tyler and Brett revved their cars and looked at each other with a smirk on their faces.


    ¡°Set!¡± Her screechy voice yelled.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Tyler revved louder and Brett follows suit.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    Tyler face forward, stepping on the elerator and pushes forward. Quickly, the thrilling feeling he


    usually gets when racing swamps his body.


    It felt so good.


    So freeing.


    He listened to his engine, the vibration of the gear stick, feel the whipping of the wind against his ears,


    and loved it.


    But then whilst meditating on those feelings and sounds¡­.he also tasted.


    And he tasted her.


    Tyler breathed in a sharp breath through his nose and clumsily turned the wheel. Luckily he had time to


    set his hands properly and avoid a collision.


    But that little damper had Brett speeding past him. The little fucker flipped him the middle finger as he


    races past.


    Tyler gritted his teeth in annoyance and touched the roof of his mouth with the tip of his tongue. But


    somehow that little action had him tasting her even more, until he could practically smell her.


    Cherries.


    What the fuck? Tyler thought with frustration as his fingers twitch on the wheel as if in search of La¡¯s


    pussy.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± He growled aloud as he stepped on the elerator.


    La was tormenting him even in his races too!


    He gritted his teeth until it hurt, cursing at every living thing as he tries to catch up with Brett. If he loses


    this race, he¡¯d not go to the finals.


    Brett knew how much Tyler wanted to race in that tournament. And the only reason he even epted to


    race with Tyler was that if no one did, then Tyler would have been disqualified.


    Tyler was grateful for a friend like Brett but knew Brett would not give up a race, he¡¯d want Tyler to fight


    for his ce.


    This was a race.


    And every man for himself.


    Tyler¡¯s foot stepped on the elerator, his skin feeling slick with sweat as images of La¡¯s pink pussy


    lips mmed


    into his mind.


    This was torture, he thought as he nearly mmed the brakes.


    Despite his mind corrupted with La, Tyler pushed through and stepped on the elerator harder until


    the wind whipping against his ears was deafening.


    He caught up to Brett who yelled out something to him, but Tyler¡¯s mind was a bit focused on something


    else and not the race entirely.


    He ground his teeth, needing to finish the race.


    He gripped the steering wheel tighter, ring at the dirt road ahead. The finishing line was where they


    started.


    He can hold up until then¡­..surely he can.


    But then Tyler felt the familiar feeling of his cock twitching and cursed the heavens and hell. He didn¡¯t


    understand why his body was tormenting him like this.


    He didn¡¯t understand what he had done for him to feel this kind of torture.


    He groaned, pressing his foot on the elerator, and zoomed past Brett¡¯s car. He made a turn, his tires


    screeching.


    He had to finish this race and then he needed something, anything to get his mind off of La.


    This surely cannot be healthy to practically crave one girl so badly. Can it?


    His hand twitched to rub his cock to ease the slight throb. Perhaps the sucker just needed to get wet to


    stop acting so wild and untamed.


    He shifted in his seat from the difort of his cock and that proved to not have been the best idea


    since that had Brett speeding past him again.


    Cursing uncontrobly Tyler presses harder and harder on the elerator. The finishing line was clear in


    sight but La¡¯s wet pussy was also in sight too. In his mind, tormenting him.


    ¡°Damn this girl.¡± He cursed, now getting angry at her. She was a distraction, she was distracting him and


    that wasn¡¯t a


    good thing.


    Tyler locked his jaw and his gaze on the road. He had to focus. And not only on La. Not on his


    tormenting thoughts, but on the road, on his race.


    With a darkening re on the road, Tyler steeled his focus and sped past Brett thest second before


    they got to the finishing line.


    He heard the cheers of everyone, he did hear them and usually, he cared


    But not today. He was frustrated.


    With La, his body his thoughts, his cock¡­.


    He just needed to not feel this kind of torture anymore.


    ¡°Congrats doofus!¡± Brett grinned from ear to ear as he rolled up beside Tyler,pletely unaware of his


    friend¡¯s inner turmoil.


    Tyler only managed a small smile that he was sure was a wince. Brett notices and asked him if he was


    okay. Tyler nods and reassured him before they both were swarmed with cheering people, mostly girls.


    He needed to rid himself of this torture and he knew how.


    Tyler looked over at his friend and silently told him he was done for the day. Brett looks worried but nods.


    ¡°Sure you okay man?¡± Brett asked.


    No. My cock is hard and my mind can¡¯t seem to focus on anything but La Campbell right now. The girl


    who¡¯s babysitting my sister as we speak.


    But instead of saying that, he only nods. A tant lie.


    Brett doesn¡¯t look convinced and he didn¡¯t have time to word it out because the same girl with very short


    shorts and still had the kerchief in her hand leaned into his car from the open window.


    Her breasts nearly spilling out


    Why does this not make him excited?


    ¡°Congrattions babe. Mind taking me for a spin on that thing one day?¡±


    Tyler looked at her breasts and then her eyes. She¡¯ll do.


    ¡°Why wait for one day when we can go now?¡± He arched a brow and wasn¡¯t surprised when the girl


    grinned happily and flung the kerchief to another girl.


    ¡°Take my spot Coral.¡± She said and happily enters his car. Tyler nods at Brett, silently reassuring him he


    was fine again before driving away from the cheering people.


    He needed a distraction from La before he might just go


    insane.


    Next Chapter

 Chapter 65

    Chapter 65


    The girl in his car was silent, as he sped down the dirt road. He didn¡¯t fancy quiet right now. He needed a


    distraction from his imposing thoughts that were bombarding him with images of La.


    Her pretty glistening pussy, her soft red lips, and the taste¡­


    Tyler groaned loudly, annoyed as hell.


    ¡°You okay?¡± The girl¡¯s voice cracked through the quietness, startling Tyler a bit since he had almost


    forgotten about her being in the car with him.


    He was surprised by how well his nose had blocked out the stench of her perfume, which was


    overpowering in the car.


    Tyler tried to regain hisposure and moved his foot on the elerator slightly when he noticed he


    was driving at an impossibly fast speed. There were no houses or people around until a few miles so he


    wasn¡¯t worried about crashing into anyone.


    But still, it wasn¡¯t a safe speed going down a dirt road where there was practically no one in sight to give


    help if needs be.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± His voice came out like steel, hard and unbending.


    He hadn¡¯t meant to sound so rude but he was frustrated and downright angry. At himself, at La and


    his body for tormenting him that way.


    From the corner of his eye, he saw the girl nod. She hadn¡¯t looked fazed and she didn¡¯t seem to mind his


    rather rude demeanor.


    ¡°My name is Sally if you were wondering.¡± She spoke up and no doubt trying to engage him in a


    conversation.


    Actually, he hadn¡¯t been wondering at all. In fact, he cared little about her name. He never cared about


    their names. That¡¯s the thing, he cared little for the girls he slept with.


    That didn¡¯t make him a bad guy¡­.he did tell them what they were getting themselves into.


    Tyler only nods to not seem so rude. He was beginning to think this was a bad idea. The girl wasn¡¯t


    helping him with serving as a distraction. She wasn¡¯t helping at all.


    ¡°You¡¯re a big name on the tracks out here. Tyler Wood. Have to say, your name is the most popr with


    thedies.¡± Sally said and Tyler detected a smile in her voice.


    ¡°And how is that?¡± Tyler asked, not at all surprised since he did have a reputation with the girls at the


    tracks. It wasn¡¯t his fault, he was a man with needs. And the girls were all


    willing enough.


    But now as he thought about it, he couldn¡¯t help but feel¡­..unsatisfied. When he really looked at it, no


    girl has ever satisfied him¡­.yet just the taste of La¡¯s pussy satisfied him yet made him crave her taste


    even more. It was a win and lose situation with La. He was winning by being able to taste her and


    losing by losing his sanity.


    And his mind was proving his point, because now he was again focused on La.


    ¡°Yeah. So they¡¯ve mentioned that you pack quite a lot¡­.¡±


    Was the girl Sally talking the entire time he was thinking of La?


    Tyler spared her a nce. She was biting her bottom lip which suggested that she wanted something


    from him. And Tyler knew exactly what.


    He slowed down, pulling off the road and parked the car sloppily on the side of the road. He¡¯d be quick


    with her and then drop her off where he got her from. There was no way he¡¯d put up with the smell of her


    perfume any longer.


    Tyler killed off the engine, stared out onto the dirt road and then sighed. He was still hard from thinking


    about La so this would be much easier.


    He turn to face the girl, her features said it all. She was excited. And she knew what wasing.


    ¡°Jerk me off.¡± He said bluntly. There would be no flirting or sweet talks. She wasn¡¯t the only one who


    wanted something, only that it wasn¡¯t from her he technically wanted to get his cock sucked.


    But she will do.


    She unbuckled her seat belt and literally tore away from his leather seats to have her fingers on his


    sweats.


    ¡°You¡¯re already so hard,¡± She mewled as she run her palms over his hard cock. She thought she was the


    one who caused his cock to be so painfully hard.


    She was wrong. His cock had been this way the entire time he was racing. And it was only because a


    certain nerd couldn¡¯t get out of his thoughts.


    Tyler let her run her palms over his hard cock. Her palms were warm, but did nothing for him. No


    pleasure, no excitement. Instead, his cock cried for the touch of La¡¯s instead


    ¡°You feel so big.¡± The girl gasped. ¡°They weren¡¯t wrong.¡±


    What was her name again?


    Tyler gritted his teeth. It was not because he liked the feel of her hand on his cock, no, it was because


    her voice irked


    him.


    The girl giggled, seeming to think she was doing a very good job in distracting him from La. She was


    doing a shity job and even causing his cock to dete little by little.


    Tyler¡¯s hands on the steering wheel tighten until his hands nearly turned the shade of white.


    ¡°This is all her fault.¡± Tyler gritted out, his jaw popping as he seethes.


    ¡°Huh?¡± He heard the girl let out in confusion. But even with her confusion, she manages to push her


    hand into his sweats and briefs and grab his cock.


    His cock doesn¡¯t jerk. Nor does it throb. It detes.


    Tyler mmed his hand on the steering wheel so brutally and quickly that he didn¡¯t even have time to


    count how many times he had done so.


    ¡°La,¡± Tyler growled in frustration.


    ¡°Oh, do you have a girlfriend? She doesn¡¯t have to kno


    The girl¡¯s words are cut off when Tyler¡¯s hand wrapped


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    around her wrist tightly and he gritted out. ¡°Stop.¡± He pulls her hand out of his briefs, and he swore his


    cock gave a jerk in thanks.


    Shaking his head, he ces the girl¡¯s hand on her thigh and resisted the urge to wipe his hand.


    He fixed his briefs and sweats while grumbling under his breath. This girl wouldn¡¯t do. And he feared no


    girl would.


    Tyler was frustrated and downright angry.


    ¡°Did I do something wrong?¡± The girl asked.


    Tyler shook his head and got ready to drive away. ¡°No Serry. I¡¯ll drop you back off at the race.¡± He


    grumbles while starting the car.


    ¡°Oh,¡± The girl murmured in disappointment.


    ¡°It¡¯s Sally by the way.¡± She whispered when Tyler made a u turn and sped towards the race.


    Tyler nods even though he didn¡¯t care at all that he got her name wrong.


    He gripped the steering wheel tightly, hissing La¡¯s name under his breath. She was the cause of his


    inner turmoil and now he feared he¡¯d never be the same after her.


    Next Chapter

 Chapter 66

    Chapter 66


    The dust surrounds them as Tyler came to an abrupt halt on the tracks. There was another race lining up


    but he didn¡¯t care that he literally was in their way.


    He heard the girl shift in the seat before he heard her voice.


    ¡°Do you want my number


    ¡°Get out.¡± Tyler¡¯s jaw popped. He was annoyed, frustrated, and angry. He just didn¡¯t care anymore that


    he sounded rude.


    The girl is silent for a few seconds and Tyler contemted if to tell her to get out again. He clearly had no


    more patients for whiny girls. But she snaps. ¡°You¡¯re an ass you know that?!¡±


    Tyler spared her a nce, rolling his eyes in annoyance. ¡°For not wanting to fuck you? Get out of my


    car.¡± He said bluntly.


    From the corner of his eyes, he noticed Brett walking over to him. The girl huffs, removing the seat belt


    and opening his car door. When she got out, his ears nearly rang by the harsh m she gave to the


    door.


    He gritted his teeth as he watch her put her middle finger up for him, snarl under her breath, and stormed


    away into the crowd.


    Secondster, tapping on the ss window had him rolling it down and sparing Brett his attention. Brett


    leaned down, his arm on the opened window.


    ¡°Let me guess¡­.you didn¡¯t take her number mate?¡± He asked with a grin knowing that girls usually


    trouble Tyler with taking their numbers.


    ¡°She¡¯s not my type,¡± Tyler grumbles.


    Did Tyler even have a type? No, not really. As long as they had pussy, he was good to go. But apparently


    not today.


    Brett raised his eyebrows in shock, looking at Tyler like he had said the dumbest thing ever. ¡°Not your


    type? Sure she wasn¡¯t drop dead gorgeous, but the girl had perfect round tits and a nice ass.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a tits and ass guy.¡± Brett pointed out.


    Tyler shrugged. ¡°Not anymore apparently.¡± He mumbled under his breath so lowly that Brett failed to pick


    it up.


    ¡°What?¡± Brett asked in confusion and leaned more towards Tyler to get a better hearing.


    Tyler shook his head and grumbled. ¡°I¡¯m just going to go home. I won today and already qualified for the


    next round. I see no point in staying here any longer. ¡±


    Brett looked at him silently, trying to read his face but Tyler tore his eyes away and looked front where he


    saw the impatient racers.


    They were ready to start and Tyler couldn¡¯t find any bone in his body to care at the moment.


    ¡°Mate, you sure you¡¯re okay?¡± Brett asked in worry. ¡°Is it the La Campbell girl? Did she turn you down


    or something? || know you have never been turned down mate, but it happens and you¡¯ll get over it.


    There¡¯s fresh pussy


    ¡°It¡¯s not because of her.¡± Tyler gritted out, lying to his best friend as he turned to re at him.


    ¡°What makes you think that anything has to do with her? She¡¯s no one to me.¡± He sneered, which he


    hadn¡¯t meant to.


    Brett flinches a little and removes his arm from the door. He rakes a hand through his hair and murmurs.


    ¡°Sorry man, I just assumed you wanted in her pants because you asked for her numberst night.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Tyler¡¯s jaw feels like steel.¡± Well you thought wrong, I don¡¯t want her.¡± He snaps.


    What a fucking lie. He wanted her so badly that the girl Serry couldn¡¯t even hold his interest long enough


    to even have him picture La¡¯s face on her.


    Brett nods, seeming to want to calm down his anger. ¡°Then I¡¯ll see youter? I¡¯m going to stay back for a


    while to catch some babes.¡± He nudges his head to the group of girls he had been


    surrounded by prior.


    They waved at Brett and Tyler, giggling and talking amongst themselves. A few days ago, Tyler would¡¯ve


    joined him. But today¡­ Tyler didn¡¯t feel like being in another girl¡¯s presence. It was an odd feeling, and


    not his usual and he feared he¡¯d have to put up with it a tad bit longer.


    Tyler nods and they said their goodbyes before he starts the car and drives away from the tracks and


    away from the crowd that once pleased and roused excitement in him.


    Now his body had gained another rousing excitement and it was the girl who was currently watching his


    sister.


    He mped his teeth together, grinding them as if he was grinding bones until his jaw hurt. That girl


    La¡­.she was different in many ways.


    And she roused different feelings he had never felt before in his body. Feelings he had no clue what they


    were.


    He remembers the first time they were mere inches away from each other. The day he identally broke


    herptop. The day he read a few sentences from her writing. He had lied that day. Her words were


    really good and arousing.


    And strangely, he didn¡¯t know why he had lied. He just wanted to talk to her more which was even adder


    of him. And he honestly


    had not regretted it then, because it made her create an arrangement with him.


    But now¡­.. he couldn¡¯t help but regret it. Because now, La was tormenting him. His body and mind.


    His feelings¡­¡­


    He felt like he wasn¡¯t really himself anymore and what was so strange and bizarre was that she managed


    to aplish this in only a few days. He didn¡¯t understand how it happened, it just happened. But in just


    a few days, La Campbell had clearly managed to bewitch him.


    And he was going to do anything and everything in his power to break it. He wanted his older self back


    and he was getting him tonight. Because Tyler had an inkling why he couldn¡¯t stop craving her so


    desperately. It was because he hadn¡¯t actually fucked her yet.


    That had to be it, surely.


    He was so stupid to not have seen it before or thought of it. How could he not have realized that the


    reason why his cock was so unrest and in an uproar since meeting her was because he had yet to be


    inside her pussy?


    Yes, he had kissed her, suckled on her pretty little rosy nipples and sucked on her delicious yummy


    sweet pussy...


    He groaned, licking his lips while just thinking about how


    delicious she tasted earlier. He moaned, she was so damn sweet.


    He stepped on the elerator, now knowing how he would rid himself of that dumb craving he had for


    her that was now blooming into an obsession. He was going to fuck her today and he will make sure of it.


    Next Chapter

 Chapter 67

    Chapter 67


    La¡¯s pov


    Daffodil had just taken a bath and had already eaten her lunch about an hour ago. Chef Bryce had


    already left so it was only Daff and me in the house.


    I pass theb through Daff¡¯s slightly wet hair. She hugged her bunny and giggled at the movie ying


    on the screen.


    We were watching Finding Nemo and apparently, that was one of her favorite movies. She had so many


    favorites that I had lost count of how many.


    After making sure that her hair was free of all tangles, I began to it her hair. I marveled at how soft her


    hair was and how much it reminded me of her brother¡¯s.


    A yawn came from her lips and I felt a small smile curve on my face. ¡°Are you tired?¡± I asked softly,


    running my fingers on the little troublesome hairs at the sides.


    I never had a younger sibling and it was kind of nice taking care of someone else that wasn¡¯t my mother.


    She nods softly and lets out another yawn. ¡°I am. I want to go for a nap.¡± She lets out another yawn while


    hugging her bunny even closer to her. I nod.


    ¡°Do you normally go for a nap at this time?¡± | asked in curiosity, getting off the chair


    ¡°Sometimes. I always get sleepy when someone¡¯sbing my hair.¡± She giggles.


    ¡°Oh so then it¡¯s my fault you¡¯re so tired?¡± I joked, helping her up from the cushion. I picked it up and set it


    back on the sofa neatly.


    Daff giggles, cing her bunny on the other side of her waist and looked up at me. ¡°You¡¯re going to be


    my sister one day. I just know it!¡± She smiles, seeming to be pleased with herself.


    | swallowed harshly and was tempted to look away from her. I would hate to disappoint her¡­.


    ¡°Daff I


    I stopped. I couldn¡¯t tell a five year old that her brother and I would never, ever happen. It would break


    her little heart and crush the little dream she had of us.


    ¡°The other girls never cared tob my hair or talk to me when they were here. They were only focused


    on my big brother.¡± She said sadly.


    My heart squeezed and I smiled at Daffodil while brushing my palm over her head. ¡°Well then, they


    surely missed out on such a


    lovely girl. Their loss.¡±


    And they really did. Spending time with Daff was fun and she was not at all troublesome. She was well


    behaved and it was obvious that she was brought up well.


    Babysitting her was an easy task and I was proud to say that there were no idents thus far.


    Daff smiled and after I put off the television we both walked upstairs to her bedroom where once she


    snuggled in her covers, fell asleep within seconds of closing her eyes.


    I smiled at her small little figure in the bed and throw the covers over her. ¡°Thank you for being my friend


    La.¡± She mumbled in her sleep and snuggled closer to her bunny and pillow.


    I brushed some troublesome strands from her face and sighed. ¡°Thank you for being a sweet little girl


    Daff,¡± I whispered, smiling as I got ready to leave.


    But then a vibration from my phone startled me. Daff shifts and I backed away quickly not wanting the


    vibration to disturb her sleep.


    Closing the door behind me softly, I pulled out the phone from my pocket. A row of notifications had my


    phone going ballistic.


    | swiped my thumb down over the cracked screen of my phone


    and the notifications showcased in front of my eyes.


    I sighed heavily with slight fear and anxiety, already knowing what to expect. They were notifications from


    my readers.


    Mimi270: When are you going to update!!? This is taking way too long!


    Seraphin: Updates are slow, and chapters are way too short.


    0445: Stop dragging the story! So annoying.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Lucy11: Take your time author, can¡¯t wait to see how this story unfolds.


    Qiluiny: Oh My God, I need more!!


    I smiled at that one. It always feels so good to know that some readers enjoy my work enough to want


    more. Unfortunately, I still wasn¡¯t sure I was ready yet to go back to writing.


    Sure Tyler was showing me a good bit¡­


    ¡°You¡¯re so sweet La. You taste even better than I imagined.¡±


    | shivered as that little shback popped into my head.


    In fact, Tyler was showing me a lot. But I still didn¡¯t have that spark of inspiration to write.


    Sighing loudly, I walked down the hall while scrolling through the endless notifications. My heart throbs a


    bit when I got badments from impatient readers but then it lightens as soon as I read those who


    were positive and uplifting.


    Pressing my lips together, I hummed and then clicked on Google docs. My eyes swept over my words. It


    feels as if it was another person who had written them.


    Those words don¡¯t feel like me anymore.


    | sighed heavily and looked up. Tyler¡¯s room is just a few steps ahead. He wasn¡¯t home and might not be


    until a few more hours. What would be the harm in going into his room without him being here? He¡¯d


    never know and it wasn¡¯t like I¡¯d be snooping or trying to steal anything.


    I just had an idea that maybe if I go into his room, where he showed me how good it feels to be wanted,


    then maybe, just maybe I¡¯d be able to write a few chapters today.


    I looked back at Daff¡¯s door. I had no idea how long she takes her naps. What if she catches me in her


    brother¡¯s room while he wasn¡¯t there? Would she tell on me, hate me, call the cops? A five year old can


    call the cops right?


    I shook my head. I¡¯d be quick.


    hadn¡¯t locked it. When the door opens, I couldn¡¯t help but do a tiny dance.


    I entered and I¡¯m instantly hit in the face with the smell of Tyler¡¯s aftershave. I had no clue what the scent


    was, only that somehow itforted me.


    | closed the door behind me and heard the satisfying click before I walked over to his bed. It was huge


    and lookedfortable.


    It was wrong for me to be in here, but was it bad and totally strange that here was the only ce in the


    house I feel,fortable?


    I carefully plopped down on the mattress and it dips with my weight. I stared at the door for a few quiet


    moments and then it


    The shbacks.


    gasp, my hand reaching around my throat and my fingers skimming my warm skin. But my fingers do not


    feel like my own, it feels like his. Callused, rough and yet soft, brushing against my skin.


    It was just my imagination, but it feels so real.


    ¡°Give me more of your juices La. I need it. I¡¯m not stopping


    until you¡¯re cumming on my tongue.¡±


    A shocking sound leaves my lips, a desperate moan.


    Next Chapter

 Chapter 68

    Chapter 68


    La¡¯s pov


    My eyes closed, the vision clear in my head. Yes, I can see my characters doing the same thing Tyler


    had done to me.


    The way his hot breath fanned against my sensitive flesh¡­.


    I captured my lower lip between my teeth and bit it harder than thought. It stings but I weed the pain.


    The way his hot mouth had opened over my throbbing flesh, blowing his hot breath against the


    wetness¡­.


    My fingers leave my neck to travel down my chest, feathering against the fabric of my shirt.


    His mouth on my pussy felt so good. Better than I imagined. Better than how I wrote scenes that involved


    that specific act.


    Oh yes, I can see it now¡­


    My character with his mouth open on my female lead¡¯s pussy, suckling on the throbbing nub¡­.


    I clenched my thighs together tightly and started rubbing them until it created a bit of friction between my


    thighs. I sighed. It felt so good.


    Not as good as having Tyler¡¯s mouth there, but it caused a good enough friction that made me see and


    feel as if it was him between there. Doing exactly what he had been doing to me earlier.


    The way he swirled his tongue inside me. It felt unnatural for him to do so, yet he did it so smoothly like


    he had no problem with swirling his tongue as deep as he can go inside me.


    I had been so wet down there. So wanting and needing him. The fire that had coiled in my belly was


    restless and strong. I didn¡¯t know one boy could have made me feel this kind of way.


    Yes I wrote erotica, but God¡­


    My imagination and now experiencing it were by far different. Experiencing it was better. Way way better.


    My finger skims down my shirt, touching my skin as I go down. I held my breath, somehow feeling it was


    Tyler who was skimming his fingers down my shirt and getting closer to where I wanted him.


    I admit, when he was eating me out, I didn¡¯t care that he¡¯d probably want more, because I wanted more. I


    wanted him down there and it wasn¡¯t his mouth alone I wanted.


    release, I did have my intentions set on doing so.


    I can¡¯t lie and say I wasn¡¯t a bit frightened of how I¡¯d be able to do so when I had no prior experience. But


    the need for me to taste him was overpowering all my senses that I¡¯d do it no matter if I was shaking with


    nerves.


    And I was indeed disappointed beyond imaginable when he saw my flicker of nerves and told me I¡¯d get


    to taste him some other time.


    I licked my lips, gripping my phone tightly in one hand while the other continued its trail down until


    stopping just at the top of my


    My eyes peeled open quickly when the door suddenly opens. My eyes connected with those that


    tormented me in my visions and I quickly lift from the bed, my phone falling on the covers as | gasped in


    shock. ¡°Tyler! I didn¡¯t know you¡¯d be back so early.¡±


    I felt the furious heat of a blush kissing my neck and tickling up to paint my cheeks as Tyler stood in the


    doorway, breathing heavily with his hand still on the door handle. When he heard my voice, his hand


    around the handle turned brutal until his hand became white.


    Tyler closed the door of his car and if he wasn¡¯t fond of the


    damn thing he¡¯d m it hard.


    He flung the keys to Pierson and he nods. Pierson was the one who would wash his car clean so his


    father wouldn¡¯t grow curious about his whereabouts.


    ¡°Won today?¡± Pierson asked when he caught the keys.


    Tyler gritted his teeth. He won but for the first time, he hadn¡¯t celebrated that win. No, he was in pain


    most of the time.


    ¡°Something like that.¡± His jaw popped and Pierson noticed right away.


    ¡°You okay Tyler?¡± Pierson asked.


    Tyler nods stiffly. ¡°I¡¯m doing just fine.¡±


    Was he? Not really. He was still in pain, especially with having to restrain his cock.


    ¡°Did Bryce leave already?¡± He asked when Pierson reached beside him.


    Pierson nods. ¡°Yeah a whole thirty minutes ago.¡±


    Tyler nods, somehow feeling relieved that Bryce wouldn¡¯t see how desperate he was for La right now.


    It was already hard enough trying to act normal in Pierson¡¯s presence.


    But of course, he was sure he was failing at that.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go for a spin Pierson?¡± Tyler suggested, nudging his chin towards his now dirty car.


    Tyler wasn¡¯t sure whether his sister was awake or not, but he hoped to God she was fast asleep. He


    really did need to get rid of that craving that was now turning into an obsession for La. The sooner the


    better and he wasn¡¯t even sure his balls could wait any longer.


    ¡°Really?¡± Pierson¡¯s voice pitched with excitement and shock.


    Tyler nodded. He needed everyone out of earshot, he didn¡¯t want them to hear La¡¯s moans. Strangely,


    he wanted those sounds to only bless his ears and no one else¡¯s.


    ¡°Just make sure to have it clean before my dad gets here,¡± Tyler said, already walking away when he felt


    the jerk of his cock as he thought of the sweet sounds La makes while she was receiving pleasure


    from him.


    He heard Pierson¡¯s agreement but he was already inside the house in seconds. He closed the door


    behind him, groaning lowly. That was close, a little again and Pierson would¡¯ve probably gotten a glimpse


    of his jerking dick.


    He looked around the empty house, thinking of ways to avoid them for now until he got his dick under


    control. But the house


    was silent, deaf silent and the only sound Tyler¡¯s ears picked up on were the sounds of his footfalls.


    Perhaps they were in Daff¡¯s room ying dress up? His sister did love ying that game.


    Tyler made his way up the stairs quickly yet quietly which was odd for a guy his size and weight to


    aplish. But he managed to not sound like a parade of elephants so that was good.


    But when he grew closer to his door, his ears picked up on the sound that tormented him. A moan. A


    breathless moan from La.


    What was she doing in his room?


    And why was she moaning?


    Tyler was stunned to feel his heart drop into his stomach. Why did his heart hurt? And why was he


    quickly getting furious at the thought of another giving her pleasure even though the thought was


    absurd?


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    La couldn¡¯t be in his room with another guy, could she?


    His teeth gritted together and with fury he threw the door open, only to bepleted stunned and turned


    on by the sight in front of him.


    Next Chapter

 Chapter 69

    Chapter 69


    Her eyes, so pretty stared back at him in shock. Seconds ago, all he could feel was rage. So powerful


    that he hadn¡¯t recognized himself at all.


    But now, the rage had calmed down exceptionally, and finally, he could somehow breathe properly now.


    Tyler had never felt so relieved in his life before. Seeing her with no one else in the room was so damn


    relieving.


    ¡°Tyler! I didn¡¯t know you¡¯d be back so early.¡±


    He gripped the handle of the door tightly, the sound of her voice sending a sharp shiver down his spine.


    Her voice was so sweet and Tyler was surprised how much he missed hearing it. Which was rather


    bizarre since he heard it just hours ago.


    Tyler could see the nervous flicker in her eyes as she realized he had seen exactly what she was doing


    seconds ago.


    He closed the door behind him, slowly, his eyes not leaving hers. ¡°Where¡¯s daff?¡± He asked, his cock


    jerking when his eyes fall to her lips. Those lips had parted moments ago to let out a sweet moan.


    Hmmmm¡­.


    ¡°She¡¯s taking a nap,¡± La said with a shy edge in her voice


    while shifting on her feet.


    Good. When his sister ¡®naps¡¯ especially daytime, she¡¯s usually asleep for a few hours. That will give them


    enough time¡­.


    La looked at him nervously. Was she expecting him to yell at her for being in his room when he was


    not there? Perhaps so¡­


    But Tyler didn¡¯t care that she was in here, only oddly happy that she was in there alone and¡­.moaning.


    With his eyes glued to her lips and unable to move away, he asked her groggily. ¡°Were you thinking


    about me?¡± He was very blunt and cut to the chase.


    There would be no need to beat around the bush with her, this was already arranged. And it was his


    stupid idea to teach her a few things before taking her. But no more.


    He simply could notst that long. No more going slow. He had to get that obsession to take her out of


    his system. So there would no longer be going slow from now on.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    He heard the sharpness of her breath as she takes it through her mouth. ¡°What?¡± She asked


    breathlessly, her voice having a slight edge of shock swirling in them.


    Tyler only took a few steps forward, his hands fisted by his sides. He had never felt an urge so strong to


    just hold her and


    enter her quickly


    Having his hands fisted at his sides didn¡¯t quite help but they let him know he was fighting to control


    something so that alone had him alert.


    ¡°You heard me, La. Were you thinking about me while moaning?¡± He asked, his voice holding the


    edge of need in it.


    ¡°I uh


    La darts her eyes away from him and turned around to pick up her phone on the bed.


    ¡°Sorry I was in your room. I was just


    She stops when Tyler is beside her; his body just inches from her back. His hands reach out to hold the


    hand she held the phone. He practically felt the pull of air she sucked in when his fingers brushed her


    wrist.


    ¡°Thinking about what I was doing to you earlier?¡± He finishes for her and squeezes her hand. Her phone


    drops back on the bed. Perhaps he had stunned her with his actions.


    Tyler felt the tug of his mouth as he grinned. He somehow loves catching her off guard.


    His mouth drops to whisper beside her ear and he heard her


    take a sharp breath again. He smiled. ¡°You were moaning. Was it the remembrance of my tongue deep


    inside your sweet, pretty pussy or was it my mouth around your nipple that had you moaning so?¡±


    She takes a while to respond, her chest rising and falling. It had his eyes dipping, and he too sucked in a


    very sharp breath as he watch her cleavage.


    His tongue darted out to lick his lower lip, already imagining his tonguepping at her nipples and


    suckling


    ¡°Neither. I wasn¡¯t thinking about you at all.¡± She denied, and Tyler heard the dishonesty in her voice.


    Normally, he would¡¯ve snorted, but somehow, her dishonesty annoyed him. He had no time to beat


    around the bush. Especially when his balls were so heavy that it was ufortable to keep standing


    any longer.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t take you for a liar, La.¡± His other hand reach in front of her and grasp around her neck, not


    hard and not rming. She gasped.


    ¡°Tyler


    ¡°Shhhh.¡± He whispered and without thinking his nose drew closer to her neck and he breathed in her


    scent. Cherry. Why does she smell like cherries and why does she smell so damn


    good all the time?


    ¡°I want to fuck you.¡± He said bluntly and lowly.


    ¡°All I can think about is fucking you La. Do you know how hard it is for me to walk around with blue


    balls for hours? Do you know how tormenting this can be?¡± He ground out and kissed her soft neck.


    Her words are caught off by a moan that slipped out of her own mouth. The moan had another sharp


    shiver racing down his


    spine.


    He wouldn¡¯t dare admit that she tormented him badly enough to have him lose his focus. He¡¯d never


    admit to that. He was already embarrassed about it, he didn¡¯t need to have a girl knowing she was


    rattling his mind and body.


    And perhaps even his soul.


    He felt the race of her heart beneath his fingertips and he moved his hand off her neck only to slide it


    down to cup her breast.


    His heart jumped and his breathing grew when he felt the weight of her breast in his hand.


    Lv.1


    Oh God. He was going to enjoy suckling those and tasting her. Every inch of her skin, he¡¯d enjoy tasting.


    ¡°We only have a few hours,¡± Tyler whispered, squeezing her breast lightly and grinning in satisfaction


    when she moaned at the action.


    Her breathing was the same as his; untamed and rough.


    ¡°For what?¡± She breathed out shakily when Tyler¡¯s breath feathered against her skin.


    Hmmmm. She smells so sweet and even tastes sweeter.


    Tyler couldn¡¯t wait to taste her again. He was never known to


    her this badly. But La was different. Very, very different.


    ¡°For me to fuck you.¡± He answered and turned her around. Her eyes lift, those pretty brown eyes


    connecting with his.


    He was sure to make sure she could see the flicker of heat in his eyes because he knew he was


    showcasing it. He wouldn¡¯t hide this one from her.


    He¡¯d show her exactly how much he wanted to bury himself to the hilt inside her.


    Next Chapter

 Chapter 70

    Chapter 70


    La¡¯s pov


    He wanted to fuck me?


    Right now?


    Tyler nods, a grin tugging at the corners of his mouth. ¡°Yes, right now.¡±


    Had I said that out loud?¡±


    Tyler gave off a little chuckle. ¡°Yes, you said it out loud.¡±


    Dammit, when will I stop thinking out loud?


    ¡°Your sister


    I started but he butted in.


    ¡°Is asleep and would be for hours. Daff takes long naps.¡±


    pressed my lips together and looked away with embarrassment, my cheeks painting in red.


    ¡°I thought you said we would take this slow?¡± I asked, biting my lip and not able to draw my eyes back to


    him.


    I couldn¡¯t deny that his words had set a powerful tickling flick of fire coiling in my belly. It was so powerful


    that it had me pressing my thighs together to stop the tingling in my pussy.


    Tyler lifted a brow, his eyes so dark with desire. The look had me shivering. It was that powerful.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡°Is slow what you really want, La?¡± He asked in curiosity even though I could tell he no longer wanted


    to go slow. And me neither.


    Shyly keeping my gaze away from him, I murmured out. ¡°No.¡±


    And then I gathered enough courage to look at him when he¡¯s silent. His eyes were even darker than it


    was seconds ago, which shocked me.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to go slow anymore,¡± I admit breathlessly.


    From the moment he kissed me, I had wanted him to do more. There was this hunger for more that had


    me confused for a few days.


    Why did I want him so much?


    I didn¡¯t know. But I wanted him badly enough to not care about fast or slow right now. I only cared to


    actually feel him today. I wanted him to fuck me. Show me how it feels to get rammed.


    Blunt. But that¡¯s what I wanted. No needed.


    Tyler sucked in a sharp breath, almost like he hadn¡¯t expected me to answer him with the truth.


    ¡°Good. Because I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be able to go slow anymore.¡± He whispered and quickly grab a hold of


    the back of my head and within a second my lips were connected with his.


    I drew in a harsh breath as his tongue pushed into my mouth without warning, tasting me so wildly that


    he managed to make my brain foggy.


    | gripped his shirt, fisting the material in my hand.


    Tyler groans, his other hand holding my waist and pulling me closer to his hard body. His muscles were


    not the only thing hard on him right now. His cock was stiff and rubbing on my stomach.


    He tasted like spice, which was strange yet, it tasted so good and yummy.


    His tongue whips against mine, sliding, dancing. I could only moan and groaned when he pulls my body


    even closer.


    He breaks his lips off mine but stayed so close that when he spoke, they still brushed against my bruised


    ones. ¡°Feel that?¡± He groans nipping at my lips.


    I nodded when he started rubbing his hard cock on my belly. ¡°It wants inside you.¡± He grunts, his


    forehead falling on top of mine.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want this La you need to tell me now, not in another second or a few minutes. It needs to


    be now. I¡¯m not sure I¡¯ll be able to hold back after that.¡± He grumbles, still rubbing his hardness on my


    belly.


    My stomach clenches, and my lower stomach feels likeva. My pussy, was already so wet, I can literally


    feel it kissing my panties.


    I wanted him. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be able to stop either. He had set some kind of zing fire within me that


    didn¡¯t have intentions of diminishing.


    I gripped his shirt harder, tugging him to me while I stared into his eyes. ¡°I want this. I want you to show


    me how it feels to get fucked. Let me feel you inside me today Tyler.¡±


    Tyler moves his forehead off of mine and his eyes fall onto my lips. ¡°So this is it? There¡¯s no going back


    after this La. You must understand that.¡±


    I nodded, licking my lips, and he groans. ¡°I want you Tyler,¡± I said slowly so be could process every word


    clearly.


    With a loud groan, Tyler captures my mouth again, this time


    more brutally. I feel his fingertips brushing up my waist before they pinch the ends of my shirt and tug up.


    We break away so he can quickly remove the shirt off my skin. When I¡¯m only in my bra, he grunts, his


    eyes on my showing


    cleavage. ¡°Take them off.¡±


    My heart was racing so quickly it was almost worrisome. My breathing was uncontroble too. Every


    breath seems shorter and sharper.


    Lifting his eyes to connect with mine, he breathes out huskily. ¡°|| want you to be the one to take them off.¡±


    Holding my breath, I reach behind my back and unsp my bra. Tyler¡¯s eyes dip back down to stare at


    my breast and he watches with unmoving fascination when the straps slide down my shoulders, my


    arms, my hands, and fall to the floor..


    I could see how cloudy his eyes had be. So strong with desire.


    ¡°So damn beautiful.¡± He grunts, his tongue darting out to lick his bottom lip sensually.


    His eyes drank in the sight of my breasts and my nipples peaked like hard points by his intense attention.


    ¡°They want my mouth back on them, don¡¯t they La?¡± He


    groaned out, not lifting his eyes off my breasts. It was like he simply could not. He hadn¡¯t had the will to


    remove his eyes. And somehow I felt even more aroused by knowing so.


    His attention was weing and my body was no doubt hungry for it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t they La?¡± He asked again, this time biting into his bottom lip harshly.


    ¡°Yes.¡± | croaked out


    Tyler looks pleased by my answer and I do not fail to realize the twitching of his hands. It was like he was


    restraining himself from touching me because he wanted to drink in the sight of me. He was in a battle


    with himself¡­¡­. because of me.


    There was nothing more arousing than that.


    His eyes finally left my breasts only to roll down my stomach and stopped on my jeans.


    ¡°Move them.¡± He said huskily, biting his bottom lip harder.


    I don¡¯t hesitate and quickly unbutton the jeans and slide them down my legs. Kicking them to the side,


    my fingerstch on the waistband of my panties.


    | stop and look at him in curiosity,


    He rolls his bottom lip in his mouth, and lets it go, before confessing. ¡°I want to be the one to remove


    them.¡±


    He¡¯s on his knees in seconds, shocking me by recing my fingers with his, and then, he slowly pulls my


    panties down.


    With every inch of my pussy exposed, Tyler moans until he could take no more and kissed the mound of


    my pussy softly. ¡°I¡¯m going to enjoy being inside you.¡± He mumbled on my pussy, as if speaking to my


    pussy directly.

 Chapter 71

    Chapter 71


    La¡¯s pov


    His lips stayed on my pussy mound, longer than necessary. I could feel his hot breath feathering against


    the skin.


    T


    EL+


    A shiver so troubling races down my spine, only to rake through my entire body seconds after.


    Tyler¡¯s nose presses to my skin and I could feel him breathe me in. So sharply, like he was making sure


    he would be able to smell me properly.


    His actions had me trembling and the heat that coiled in my belly turns into an untameable fire.


    ¡°Smell so good.¡± He practically moans.


    He slowly starts to pull my panties down, taking his leisure time in doing so. As soon as my entire pussy


    is bared to him, Tyler groans and shocks me by opening his mouth, darting his tongue out, and licking


    my b¨´d up to my mound.


    ¡°Tyler


    I squirmed, shivering as the feel of his wet tongue on my mound and nub had my sight turning a bit


    foggy.


    My heart knocks on the cages of my chest brutally as he buried his nose between my legs and breathed


    in the scent of my pussy. ¡°Why? Why can I not stop craving your scent La? Why do I want to bury my


    nose and tongue inside you for hours?¡±


    Topened my mouth. Then closed it. Completely speechless.


    Did he expect me to have an answer for him?


    Tyler breathed in again, this time he moans and opened his mouth to lick my entire pussy to my mound.


    ¡°You¡¯re already so wet and ready for me La.¡± He moaned, going back down and cupping my nub using


    his lips before kissing it.


    I gasp, my back arching as I trembled.


    Tyler quickly tugs my panties down my legs and they tangle around my ankles.


    I was so wet, I felt practically drenched. I could literally feel my juices trickling down my thighs, down the


    length of my legs.


    I lift my feet so that Tyler can remove my pantiespletely. When they¡¯re scattered beside my jeans,


    Tyler looks up and his eyes connect with mine. ¡°I like the view from down here.¡± He licked his lips, eyes


    dancing with desire.


    .


    I drew in a heavy breath, my chest rising while I do so.


    His eyes drop to stare at my breasts, drinking in the sight of my bareness. ¡°I can take you many ways,


    La.¡± He said huskily.


    ¡°I can have you cumming around my cock in every different position.¡± He grunts, his eyes dancing on my


    skin until they stayed on my pussy.


    ¡°I can have you trembling within seconds,¡± He licked his lips again and lift his hand to spread his fingers


    on my mound.


    My heart jumps and my skin bead with tiny little goosebumps. With just his fingers on my mound had me


    already trembling slightly, so I had no doubt he¡¯d manage to make me tremble fiercely within seconds.


    Tyler¡¯s eyes are on his fingers. And then¡­.they travel south until they reach my nub where he parts his


    middle finger and forefinger and have them hug my entire pussy and¡­.squeezed.


    1


    I let out a gasp, my fingers finding his hair as his hot breath is now on my nub. With having his fingers


    hug my entire pussy and squeezing it slightly every second, a new sensation more powerful swirled


    through my body,


    ¡°Such a pretty little pussy.¡± He groaned, licking my nub and then kissing it. I began to pant, my heart


    roaring in my chest and tingles simr to fire dancing and curling in my belly.


    It made me somehow feel dazed. Every sensation I was


    currently feeling, was so strong and I found it difficult to even focus on one. They were all so powerful.


    ¡°And so wet.¡± He hummed, kissing my nub and then with my pussy caged by his fingers, squeeze it


    softly. My nub throbs and I can feel my juices dance on my pussy lips; responding by kissing his fingers.


    ¡°Tyler,¡± I moaned, arching into his hand.


    Suddenly Tyler lets go of my pussy and in a second he¡¯s back on his feet, his breathing so rough and


    uneven. He stares down at me and then demands me to remove his shirt.


    My fingers tremble as they clutch the ends of the material and lifted it up slightly. I looked down, my eyes


    on his skin as it was being revealed inch by inch when I tug his shirt up. He was lean yet, toned. His six-


    pack abs looked so good enough for me to lick.


    When the shirt is off of him, I couldn¡¯t help but dart my tongue out to lick my lips. I throw the shirt on the


    floor.


    ¡°You can touch me if you want La. I don¡¯t bite.¡±


    I lift my gaze to his face to see him grinning slightly. ¡°Not yet at least. Just a fair warning, I bite to mark.¡±


    His eyes danced with mischief which was odd since his eyes


    were still burning with hunger.


    Tyler tilted his head and stared at me. Suddenly, he reaches over and tugs my sses off my face.


    My vision blurs a little but it gets better when I blink. ¡°I just want to see those pretty brown eyes better.


    Next time I¡¯ll have you wear them while riding my cock.¡± His lips curved into a grin when he said thest


    words.


    Next time¡­..


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    I shivered.


    He leaves my side to walk to his dresser and ced my sses on the surface carefully. He opens the


    drawer and takes out a packet. A gold packet. A condom.


    My belly twisted.


    This was it. We were actually going through with this.


    He had warned me earlier about not being able to stop. And honestly, we were too far gone to even think


    about stopping now.


    When he¡¯s back beside me, there¡¯s a sudden fire wrapping around us and it¡¯s almost like we were in


    some of cocoon.


    Tyler throws the golden packet on the bed and stared at me : intensely. He was trying to read me


    carefully; to see if I had any


    bit of hesitation.


    It seems he found no flicker of hesitation because he rids himself of his sweats and briefs. His cock


    sprang out raging, big and monstrous.


    He jerks when I licked my bottom lip when I saw some white creamy liquid push out of the head of his


    cock.


    This must be his precum. It looks yummy.


    Suddenly staring at his cock had a sudden realization that, that thing might not actually fit inside me. He


    was so huge and I was tiny.


    Tyler kicks his sweats and briefs aside and takes a powerful step forward.


    ¡°On the bed, legs spread wide,¡± Tyler instructed in a demanding tone that was so husky it had my


    stomach swirling with pinches of fire.


    Next Chapter

 Chapter 72

    Chapter 72


    Tyler saw the little flicker of nerves in La¡¯s eyes when he instructs her. But as soon as that flicker


    showed, it goes away as quickly.


    He gawks at her when she slowly settles herself on his bed. Tyler had a weird thought then, especially


    seeing her on his covers. He liked to see her on his bed and he oddly wanted her to remain there.


    There was just something about her skin kissing his covers that he rather thought was so damn pleasing.


    And then when she spreads her legs, showcasing her gleaming sweet pussy, Tyler prayed that some of


    that sweet juice would trickle down to his covers.


    Because he had no intentions of washing his covers for at least a week. Somehow he just wanted to


    have her scent around him, even when she would not be there!


    Her pussy was pink, the lips pinker. Her juices were covering them and had them glistening prettily. She


    really did have a pretty little pussy. And he could just see how tight she is.


    Tyler almost winced when he realized she was tiny. He found himself not wanting to hurt her, even if in


    the slightest. She was a virgin and she would most certainly feel pain when he will enter her.


    There would be nothing he could do to ease her pain, unfortunately. He was big and strangely enough,


    he wasn¡¯t thinking that in a cocky way.


    This is when Tyler wished he had an average size cock. But he would be sure to go a bit slow. Well, he


    hoped he would be able to go a bit slow.


    Staring at her glistening pussy Tyler steps forward, his knees hitting the edge of the bed before he crawls


    towards her, right between her thighs.


    He could see the quick rise and fall of her chest and he watch her breasts instantly. Her rosy nipples


    were hard and waiting for his mouth and tongue.


    But so was her sweet glistening pussy.


    Tyler groaned in agony.


    Which one deserved his attention first? They both were sweet and they both felt so so good.


    Why did she have to be so sweet and yummy all over?


    ¡°La.¡± He groaned out.


    Unfortunately, his mouth couldn¡¯t be on two ces at once. And dammit he wishes he could eat her


    pussy and suck on her


    nipples at once.


    She¡¯ll have to choose because Tyler could not. He wanted his mouth everywhere but didn¡¯t know where


    to start.


    This was truly torture. There was no other word for it.


    ¡°Yes?¡± She gasped out, arching a bit off the bed when Tyler¡¯s huge body fits between her legs. His cock


    was so painfully throbbing that it took a lot to not just enter her full on and get rid of the ache.


    ¡°Where do you want my mouth?¡± He groaned and then lifted his hand to cup one of her breasts. He loves


    the feel of it and loves the feel of her hard nipples kissing his palm even more.


    ¡°Here.¡± He groaned, squeezing the softness of her breast. She gasped and then moaned.


    The sweet pleasing sound had a sharp tingle spiking down his spine and had his cock jerking in


    impatience.


    ¡°Or.¡± He trailed off, his hand leaving her breast so that his fingers could trail down her stomach to the wet


    heat between her legs he¡¯d get the pleasure of sinking his cock into soon. Real soon.


    When his fingers touched the wet softness of her pussy lips he sucked in a sharp breath. ¡°Or here.


    Which one shall I suck on


    first?¡±


    He was giving her the option to choose because he simply could not. He wanted to do both at the same


    time but that was not possible, unfortunately. So she would have to choose.


    Tyler pressed his body closer to her body, unable to not be so close to her any longer. He practically


    sighs when his skin touches hers. He had never felt so much pleasure by just touching one skin with his


    before.


    But again, with La, things were starting to not shock him as much. Only confuse him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t


    ¡°I can¡¯t


    She stops, gasping when Tyler could no longer resist the need to kiss her chest. When he felt the beat of


    her heart beneath his mouth he made a decision.


    He¡¯ll start with her breasts first and gradually make his way down. His cock jerked again, reminding him


    that it wanted relief. But Tyler again, as odd and strange as it soundsing from him, this moment


    wasn¡¯t about him.


    It was about her.


    And he was damn sure he would make this memoryst forever in her head and make it as perfect as he


    can.


    Because La Campbell deserves perfect. And sure he was far from the definition of perfect but he


    might as well try to be good for her, for her first time.


    He would make this good for her. He had to. There was no other way. Her first time must be memorable


    and she needs to have that moment locked in a special corner of her mind for the rest of her life.


    She had to remember their moment. She had to remember him.


    And that was odd for him to even think about or want. Because this was an arrangement. All it was, was


    a damn arrangement.


    But right now, he didn¡¯t want to treat this as such. Well, his body and heart didn¡¯t want to treat this


    moment as such. Even though his mind was trying to remind him that he really should.


    Tyler groaned. No more thinking. Fuck thinking for now. Right now, tasting her was his main priority.


    Without waiting for another word from La, Tyler brought his mouth over to her breast, parted his lips,


    and took her pretty budded roses in his mouth.


    Oh yes¡­


    Sweet sweet roses.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ses


    Tyler circled his tongue around her nipple, loving the way the hard yet soft skin felt as his tongue touched


    every inch of it.


    He heard La¡¯s pretty moan swirl out from her throat and he groaned. Pleasing her was pleasing him.


    With his lips around her nipples and his tongue wetting the bud, one of Tyler¡¯s hands travel down her soft


    body, feeling her curves and then his fingers wrap around her thigh to guide her leg to lift higher so he


    could fit his body even closer to her.


    And when his impossibly hard cock brushes against the wet softness of her pussy they both let out


    strangled sounds from their throat.


    Tyler could already tell the moment he sinks into that tight little hole, he¡¯d never be the same again. And


    that scared himpletely.


    Next Chapter

 Chapter 73

    Chapter 73


    La¡¯s fingers spread on his shoulders, her nails scrapping his skin slightly as he nipped a rosy nipple.


    He liked feeling her in his mouth, and he loved tasting her. Her taste was so addictive that he couldn¡¯t


    stop.


    ¡°Tyler


    La let out a strangled moan that breathed near his ear. He shuddered on top of her as a shiver raced


    down his spine like fire.


    She gasped when Tyler¡¯s mouth kissed her nipples only to wrap around them again and suckle them like


    a starved beast.


    Tyler loved to hear the cute sounds that fluttered out of her mouth. They were sweet yet tormenting as


    they made his balls grow heavier.


    Oh La¡­


    He thought as her little gasp flutters in his ear.


    Why do you have to be so perfect?


    Tyler released her nipple and with his tongue out, licked the trail of peppered freckles that dotted her skin


    prettily.


    She arches into him, by doing so allowing him to feast on her skin even more.


    His tongue wet across her skin, groaning at the taste of her salty yet sweet taste. She was a beautiful


    combination. And so yummy.


    Swirling his tongue around her other breast he heard La gasp and felt her nails scrap harder against


    his shoulders.


    He wee the slight sting, enjoying how she was marking him. And he oddly wanted her to mark him


    even more. He wanted her to even write her name on his shoulders using her nails.


    Strange. Yes, he know. But weirdly enough that¡¯s what he wanted.


    Tyler¡¯s wet tonguepped across the skin of her breast, kissing the softness, and breathed in her scent


    mixed with his saliva. And he started panting even more!


    Because her scent mixed with his was damn near mind blowing satisfying and if he had the choice to


    have her smell exactly like that every day, he would.


    And then when the scent of her became even more alluring Tyler caged her nipple between his teeth and


    bit the rosy bud.


    La gasped loudly, shockingly and Tyler felt her fingers tangle in his hair, her nails scrapping against


    his scalp as she tugs and calls out his name.


    His cock jerked by how damn pleasurable it was when his name rolled off her tongue.


    And Tyler who couldn¡¯t even think properly now, started rubbing the head of his cock between her wet


    pussy. She felt so soft and her warm wetness kissing his head felt so so good.


    Tyler was indeed in heaven.


    There was nothing more pleasurable than this.


    Without thinking much about it, he pushed the head of his cock slightly between her pussy lips and


    nudge his way in.


    When he heard her gasp with shock and felt her tight hole ready to stretch around him, he halted. He


    froze like a damn statue.


    Because Tyler never ever was so impatient or downright crazy to ever enter a girl without thinking or at


    least wrapping himself up.


    He never fucked without protection. He wasn¡¯t dumb to never protect himself, especially with his


    reputation.


    He waspletely so out of it that he nearly entered her without protection.


    He pulled his cock out quickly and heard her make a sound of protest. Perhaps La hadn¡¯t even


    realized he hadn¡¯t had a condom wrapped around him as yet.


    He didn¡¯t want her to realize his stupid mistake so he pretended that this was only just a tease and he


    hadn¡¯t almost thrown caution to the wind and fuck her bare.


    So what he did was hold his cock and smacked the head on her nub. She shudders beneath him,


    moaning loudly.


    He gritted his teeth.


    It was those same sounds and responses that nearly had him fucking this up for the both of them.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    He smacked her pussy with his cock again, this time harder as if punishing it for making him lose his


    mind. And he did it again and again until he can feel and hear how wet she became.


    Because with every smack he gave her pussy, he can hear the sweet sound of his bare flesh hitting her


    equally bare wet flesh.


    He felt her open her legs wider, squirming under him as he rubbed the head of his cock on her pussy;


    enjoying how warm her cunt was.


    ¨C


    ¨C


    ¨C


    ¡°La,¡± He groaned as his cock pulsed.


    This was a sweet torture.


    Tyler sucked her nipple into his mouth, wrapping his teeth around the hard bud, and bit down softly.


    La moans, shuddering beneath him.


    Tyler suckled her nipple to remove some of the pain, but then nipped the rosy bud when she arches into


    him.


    Her skin was already sleek with a bit of sweat and he knew his skin was exactly the same.


    His skin met hers, sliding against her warmness. She felt so soft. So beautiful. And she fit under him so


    perfectly.


    He couldn¡¯t wait to see how perfect she¡¯d fit around him.


    Tyler moved his mouth from her nipple and blew against the hard rosy bud that was nearing the reddest


    color.


    He grinned in satisfaction and then dipped his head beside her nipple, on her creamy skin, and suckle


    hard there.


    He had told her he bites to mark. And even though Tyler never marked anyone before, he wanted to


    leave his mark on her.


    And he did. He bit down on the flesh and sucked it harder until he knew his mark would stay for days


    perhaps even weeks. If it stayed for months even better.


    And when it fades¡­he¡¯d make sure to put it there again and in between her thighs.


    Tyler didn¡¯t know why he had the sudden obsession to mark her. Because La wasn¡¯t his and this was


    just an arrangement. But Tyler didn¡¯t want to go into the depths of his mind to see exactly why. Because


    he fear what he would find out if he did.


    Pulling out of his thoughts he groans when La¡¯s grip on his hair turned brutal as hell. He liked it. No,


    he loved it.


    Pulling his mouth from her skin, Tyler stared at his art. A very red bruise that will soon turn darker and


    stay there for days.


    Hell, he was hoping he had marked her for life!


    Feeling aplished and satisfied, he kissed the mark and then continued his trial down her body.


    His wet tongue skims down the middle of her chest, down to her navel where he dipped his tongue into.


    Then he continues down, sniffing her scent. This was so out of character for Tyler; being obsessed with a


    girl¡¯s scent.


    But he didn¡¯t seem to care about how crazy he must look by breathing in La¡¯s scent, because he


    simply just couldn¡¯t get enough of it.

 Chapter 74

    Chapter 74


    He continued down, kissing just under her belly button and lower. When he reaches her mound, he swirls


    his tongue around it and loved the way she shivered and trembled.


    Her scent was stronger there. Much much stronger. Especially when he goes lower.


    Her fingers move from his hair and tangle in his sheets. She fisted them tightly as Tyler lowers his mouth


    over her nub.


    And she parted her thighs, as if weing him to heaven. Tyler moves away a little to feast on the sight


    of her pretty little pussy.


    Up this close, her pussy was even wetter and was a pretty dusty pink color. Her lips were a bit darker in


    color and he moaned. They were the perfect shade for her and he¡¯d enjoy so much to part them with his


    cock and sink into her.


    He literally shivered by the thought that already pleasured him more than any girl ever could.


    He groaned when he saw her pussy contraet as he continued to just feast his eyes on the sight of her.


    So pretty and perfect. So damn perfect.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    But now it was time for him to feast on her entirely with his mouth. Tyler¡¯s hands curl around her upper


    thighs to hold her steady as she squirms when his hot breath fanned against her


    wet warm flesh.


    Her scent was so strong now. And she smelled so damn good that Tyler¡¯s mouth watered.


    And then his mouthnded on the sweetest liquid he had ever tasted. He groans in his throat, the


    vibration must¡¯ve shaken her because she makes a slight squealing sound that made him smile.


    But then when she pushed her lower half closer to him, she gave him more of her taste and Tyler quickly


    pushed the tip of his tongue into her hole.


    ¡°Oh my God!¡± La squealed, her loud gasp bouncing off the walls of his room.


    Good. He wanted even the walls in his room to remember her.


    He dipped his tongue in deeper, shuddering at the sweet taste of her. His cock throbbed painfully and to


    ease the pain a bit, Tyler had no choice but to press his hips to the mattress and rub his cock on the bed.


    ..


    But of course, this wasn¡¯t what his cock wanted. It wanted something wet. Something warm. Something


    tight. And something incredibly pleasurable, Something like La¡¯s pussy.


    But he was trying to make this good for her and he also wanted


    to make sure she was even wetter than she was now. The wetter she is, the easier it would be for him to


    slip in.


    Tyler groan and pulled out his tongue only to slip it back between her pink pretty lips and into her hole


    again.


    He felt her clench around him and heard her sigh. Her fingers left the sheets to web into his hair and


    fisted it harshly until his scalp cried.


    He chuckled, pulling out his tongue and then blew over her warm sensitive flesh.


    She shuddered before his eyes and he watch in keen fascination as her tiny hole contracted, only to let


    out more of that sweet yummy goodness.


    He can just imagine how that would feel around his cock.


    Speaking of his cock, the damn thing was angry at him for not giving in and just pushing into her.


    10


    ¨C


    He pressed his hips harder on the bed, stilling the movements of his jerking cock.


    _


    ¨C


    .


    ¨C ¨C


    ¨C


    He just had to make her cum once before entering her.


    Her tight little hole milked out more of her essence and Tyler licked his bottom lip. Hopefully he¡¯d be able


    to stop feasting on


    her yummy pussy when she actuallyes.


    ¡°You have a really pretty pussy La.¡± He groans, watching intensely as her little pink pussy keeps


    sending out more of her juices.


    La moans loudly, sighing when Tyler¡¯s mouth nears her cunt.


    She was soaked now with a lot of her juices rolling down the cracks of her bottom to meet his sheets.


    What he actually wanted.


    He grinned.


    That¡¯s right little La. Soak my sheets with your sweet essence.


    He hope he would be able to smell her off his sheets even when he washes them.


    ¡°Do you like my mouth on your pussy La?¡± He whispered and lifted his eyes from her beautiful pussy


    to her face.


    Her gaze was lifted to the ceiling, and her chest was rising and falling so rapidly, that it looked like she


    was struggling to get a hold of her breathing. A very thinyer of sweat covered her creamy skin.


    With a smirk, Tyler leaned down and kissed her pussy while


    keeping his eyesser focused on her face.


    Her back rises off the bed slightly as she takes in a very sharp breath. ¡°Do you like my tongue inside your


    pussy little La? Do you like when I¡¯m feasting on your sweet cunt?¡± Tyler groaned, blowing his breath


    on her pulsing nub. He could tell it was pulsing by how swollen it had gotten. She was so aroused by


    him. He had never felt so satisfied and excited before.


    She tried to close her legs but Tyler doesn¡¯t let her and grips her thighs harder and force her legs to stay


    wide open.


    ¡°Look at me.¡± He demanded her and when her pretty brown eyes connected with his, Tyler swore he


    nearly lost his voice.


    But then he cleared his throat and then asked her. ¡°Do you like my mouth on you, La? My tongue


    deep inside your sweet pussy?¡±


    And when she lets out a groggy yes with a very pleasing moan, Tyler dropped his mouth back on her


    pussy and sucked her.


    She gasped, tugging his hair harshly as he doesn¡¯t allow her to shift much as he eats her out until a


    scream that hopefully hadn¡¯t woken up Daff tore from her throat.


    And she came. Drenching his tongue with her taste. Tyler knew he should at least leave a good bit of her


    wetness on her pussy so it would be easier to slip in but God dammit, he just couldn¡¯t


    stop licking and suckling her until she came again.


    This time her hips buck and her thighs tremble. Tyler slurped her juices even though he damn knew he


    should leave some.


    And when she was nearly dry, Tyler forcefully rips his mouth from her pussy while breathing heavily.


    On his knees, he looked down at her writhing body. His cock was too painful now.


    HD


    ¨C


    Tyler pushed closer to her and needing her to get a little wetter, he holds his painfully pulsing cock, and


    smacks it on her pussy until the sounds of his flesh smacking hers resonated through the entire room


    and until she was overflowing once more with her sweet juices.

 Chapter 75

    Chapter 75


    He rubbed the head of his cock on her sleek heat, watching in satisfaction and pleasure as her juices


    painted his cock.


    Ahhh. He sighs inwardly. Feels so good already to be watered by her.


    But then as he continued to watch the length of his cock glisten with her juices, he nearly cursed at


    himself. Because Tyler hadpletely forgotten that he had not been wearing a condom again.


    He groans, watching La¡¯s eyes flutter as if she was tired. Knowing he had done this to her had him


    smiling. He liked seeing her so satisfied. And he¡¯ll like it even more when she looks exactly like that when


    he enters her with his cock.


    Tyler reaches for the condom he had thrown on the bed and pinched the packet between his fingers.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    His cock jerked already knowing what was about to happen.


    As if knowing what he wanted and to possibly lure him more in, La¡¯s legs part even more, her


    glistening pussy tempting him to just push his cock all the way in.


    She was a dangerous girl. She was dangerous for him and now he was beginning to see it.


    If he didn¡¯t guard his heart, she¡¯d pierce right through his shield.


    But now Tyler also realized that perhaps his shield was already cracking slowly.


    He tore the golden packet and pulled out the slippery rubber inside. He wanted her to put it on his cock.


    But he was afraid that any slight touch from her would have him cumming before his time.


    So with slightly trembling fingers, he rolled the rubber on his length. Her eyes that were heavy lidded,


    looked at his cock intensely, and then she does something that almost threw him off the edge.


    She fucking licked her lips.


    Tyler groaned, painfully so, and quickly rolled the rubber faster on his cock.


    His cock was hard and pulsing and dangerously on the edge of release. He gritted his teeth. He never


    had that problem before, scared ofing before a girl. But now, he was scared that as soon as he


    enters her, he¡¯d burst.


    Only one way to find out¡­.


    Hees between her thighs again, holding his cock and massaging the head on her soaking wet


    pussy. He feels her heat. She was so damn warm.


    LL


    Tyler set his elbow on the side of her face and leaned down to capture her lips with his. She still tasted


    like cherries. And she was so damn sweet. He couldn¡¯t resist from parting her lips with his tongue and


    diving it into her mouth.


    He heard her sigh and felt it.


    Their tongues slid against each other, tasting, pleasuring. Tyler sighed and shuddered as he starts to


    push his head between her lips.


    They parted way for him, tickling his head and kissing him. He dive in deeper where he could feel more


    of her tightness.


    He heard her gasp again, this one perhaps from pain. Trying to ease her, he broke the kiss reluctantly


    and run his hand down the side of her head and brushed some of her soft hair.


    He looked down at her and dammit, perhaps it was a mistake because he had never seen someone as


    beautiful as La before. She was so damn beautiful.


    Her lips part and she takes in air into her lungs, her eyes now a bit wide as she feels him start to intrude


    into her tight hole.


    ¡°Rx for me La.¡± He urged, brushing down the side of her head. She sighs, rxing into his touch.


    ¡°This will hurt. But I promise it will get better after a while.¡± He


    reassured, hoping to ease her even more. He really hope he wouldn¡¯t hurt her too much.


    He felt the muscles in her pussy rx and this gave him permission to start pushing more into her again.


    She opened up like a flower, her legs parting even more to perhaps try to ease the ufortable feeling


    of his intrusion.


    She was tight. Really tight, and it took a while for him to even reach the barrier that stop him in his way.


    He rolled his hips, trying to rx her tight walls.


    He only just had the tip in and he felt like he was on the verge of an explosion. The girl was really


    dangerous.


    Too dangerous. But he couldn¡¯t stop. He had to see this through, not only for his cock but for his sanity.


    Tyler stared down at her, watching the emotions ying in her eyes. She was scared. Afraid of the


    iing pain. But there was nothing he could do to ease the pain seeing as this was her first time.


    But what he could do was enter her slowly. No matter how challenging it will be for him, this was the only


    way. Or perhaps he should just rip off the bandaid and enter her in one go?


    Tyler wasn¡¯t sure and he better think fast because the head of his cock was rubbing on her barrier and


    was so close to tearing through


    ¡°Just do it. Do it quick. Please.¡± Her tiny voice whispered. She chose for him. She wanted to just rip the


    bandaid off.


    Locking his jaw, Tyler could feel the sweat on his face rolling down his chin. This was the most


    challenging thing he had ever had to do.


    La¡¯s eyes stared at him, urging him to just enter her full on. Not able to resist the look, his jaw popped,


    his weight shifted and then in one go, he ripped through her barrier and tore through her virginity.


    Her back arches off the bed, her mouth parts in shock or perhaps pain, her nails dug into the skin of his


    shoulders and her eyes widen.


    But he was also in pain and also in shock. Because as soon as he was embedded inside of her deeply


    and getting suckled tightly by her warm walls, Tyler found himself fighting even more from exploding.


    Because dammit, she truly felt like heaven.


    She was so perfect he couldn¡¯t believe it.


    His balls got heavy and then got tight.


    He really was on the verge of exploding.


    He gritted his teeth harshly until his jaw hurt. This torment only seem to have only gotten worst because


    then her walls which were already so tight and so good, squeezed him so tightly that Tyler hissed.


    ¡°Fuck La. Shit, you¡¯re so tight.¡± He growled, nearly copsing on top of her by the immense pleasure


    rocking through him. Never had he felt so much pleasure by being so still inside a girl¡¯s pussy before.


    La, she was dangerous for him. But God, why can¡¯t he stop?

 Chapter 76

    Chapter 76


    Tyler took in a strangled breath into his lungs. Her walls were still so tight around him, and he wanted


    nothing more than to start pulling and pushing in and out of her.


    But he knew she needed to adjust to his size and get familiar with his intrusion before he can really fuck


    her good.


    Tyler¡¯s jaw popped. But God, how much longer can hest? His balls were tugging him, telling him that at


    any time, at any moment, they¡¯d explode. It was a warning.


    He stared down at La, watching her eyes mist and his heart tugged painfully. Shit. He didn¡¯t like to see


    her hurt. And dammit he was the one hurting her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It always hurts the first time.¡± He apologized, though he knew an apology wouldn¡¯t and couldn¡¯t


    ease the pain.


    He could always pull out of her, but then what would be the point when they had already ripped the band-


    aid off?


    She nodded and tried to smile but ites out as a wince. ¡°It¡¯s fine. It doesn¡¯t really hurt much.¡± She lies


    and takes in a staggering breath into her lungs.


    Tyler didn¡¯t want to call her out on her bullshit, so what he did do was stay as still as possible inside her.


    But his cock had other ns.


    Because the damn thing swelled happily inside her tight cunt and jerked. He gritted his teeth, hissing in


    frustration.


    He had to hold on. Or else, he¡¯d explode.


    Tyler tries to keep his mind focused on making thisst, but then La¡¯s tight cunt gripped him so firmly


    and squeezed him until his breathing came out in short pants.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡°La,¡± He moaned, his head dropping between her shoulder and her neck where he sniffed more of her


    amazing scent.


    Unable to resist, his tongue darts out to lick her skin. Not only did she taste so sweet but also a bit salty


    because of the sweat tickling her skin currently. A sweet and addictivebination.


    One that had his mind raging instead of calming down.


    Her nails dug into his shoulders and then her hips shifted. His cock jerked and his balls throb. Dammit.


    He bit her shoulder, not hard but hard enough to distract him from the powerful pleasure.


    ¡°Tyler.¡± She gasped beside his ear and Tyler clenched his eyes tightly and move his teeth from her skin


    before answering her.


    ¡°Yeah?¡± His voice is groggy.


    ¡°It feels¡­.


    She searches for a word and then she sighed. ¡°Better. It feels better now.¡± She says but somehow Tyler


    needed more of a reassurance.


    Tyler lifted his head from her neck and brought his gaze to her face. He searches her features, unsure if


    she was lying or not.


    ¡°Are you sure La?¡± He asked huskily. This girl had no idea what she was currently doing to him.


    If only she knew how much pleasure she was giving him, by him just being inside her. He didn¡¯t even


    need to move in and out to get pleasurable friction.


    She nods, smiling slightly. This time he could tell she wasn¡¯t lying.


    But for some odd reason, when he pulled out slightly to test the waters, he stared down at her and his


    heart mmed in his chest loudly.


    What the hell was this feeling?


    La¡¯s lips part in a sharp gasp, her eyes widening. Tyler stops quickly, the head of his cock alone inside


    her pussy.


    It pulsed.


    ¡°What?! What is it?¡± He asked her quickly in concern. He knew he was more than average size and


    compared to him she was really tiny, so there was a possibility that he¡¯d hurt her more than he wished.


    His heart throbs at the thought of hurting her.


    She looks startled at his alertness and then smiled. She smiled. God, she was beautiful.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine Tyler. It just feels a bit strange. I¡¯m not in much pain anymore.¡± She reassures him, and Tyler


    didn¡¯t know what took over him but he grabbed her hand and ced it on his cheek. He leans into her


    touch, loving how soft her hands were.


    ¡°If it hurts in any way, you tell me okay?¡± He whispered, holding her hand over his cheek.


    She nods and Tyler took that reassurance and starts to push into her again, little by little stretching her


    tiny pussy.


    She licked all over his length and for the first time in his life, he wished he didn¡¯t have any barriers


    blocking him from actually feeling her rain over his bare skin.


    He groan, pushing in further while watching her closely to see if she would wince or moan in pain. He¡¯d


    stop right away if she did.


    But she didn¡¯t.


    She only sighs, closing her eyes as if trying to be in the moment. But Tyler wanted her to be in the


    moment with him and that means to have her eyes locked with his because he didn¡¯t want it any other


    way


    ¡°Eyes opened La. Eyes on me.¡± He groans and her eyes peeled open the exact moment he was fully


    into her.


    Oh how he wished he¡¯d not have that damntex around him. He really wanted to feel her in every


    possible way. Bare.


    But Tyler knew that the thought was absolutely bizarre. He should stop thinking that way altogether.


    Connecting with her brown eyes and connected down below, Tyler thought he would just burst there and


    then. And then he started it. He started pulling in and out of her.


    Slowly at first so her walls would get familiar with having his cock stretch it out. And then when he felt the


    pressure of her pussy squeezing him with every thrust, Tyler really did think he¡¯d explode.


    So he picked up his pace. Sliding and gliding in and out of her tight opening and loving how warm she


    felt around him. La¡¯s sighs and moans awaken something within him and the slightly fast pace


    became like a brutal thrust.


    He hadn¡¯t meant for him to pump his cock into her so hard and so quick. But he¡¯d be lying if he said he


    hadn¡¯t lost control of his body. Because he did. He lost control and perhaps even his sanity. The very


    thing he tried to save. He just lost it.


    Tyler growled and grind his hips into hers, making sure she¡¯d feel him deep inside her. La mewls


    prettily, her lips shaping into an ¡®o¡¯ as he fucked her like he was drugged.


    He groaned, pumping into her sleek heat, and then she squeezed him and all he could think about was


    cumming inside her. Marking her. And he knew damn well he shouldn¡¯t be thinking such thoughts.

 Chapter 77

    Chapter 77


    La¡¯s little cunt gripped his cock greedily and Tyler pushed his face between her neck and shoulder


    and bit on her skin. This was the only way he could not explode into her so quickly.


    Though her little tight pussy seem to be trying to make him cum quickly.


    La moans, arching her back off the bed, her sweaty stomach brushing against his. He oddly feels his


    heart pumping even quicker


    The way she fit perfectly in his arms, the way she fit perfectly around his cock. The girl was perfection.


    And dammit, why the fuck hadn¡¯t he noticed her sooner?


    Why hadn¡¯t he approached her earlier?


    Why hadn¡¯t he thrown herptop down sooner to make her make that arrangement?


    Because shit, Tyler had been missing out on a lot.


    His cock pulsed inside her, wanting to feel every inch of her tight yet soft walls around him. He sighed,


    letting go of her skin and then licking where he bit.


    He should nip there, just to mark her. He know he shouldn¡¯t but he couldn¡¯t help it.


    Tyler groaned, losing hisposure, though if he was being honest he had lost it a long time ago. He


    kissed her soft skin, licking her sweet flesh. And then he nipped and suckled until he was sure he left


    his mark.


    La moans, her nails scrapping down his back, down his spine, and then her wondering fingers


    touched his bottom and Tyler jerked into her when she gripped him.


    He chuckled. He never thought La would be so naughty. Yet he didn¡¯t know she would be a lot of


    things. Addictive is one.


    He rocked into her, earning a sweet gasp from her mouth and she gripped his bottom even more firmly.


    His cock swelled and he pulled out, only to m back in.


    Her bottom presses into the mattress and he presses even closer to her, forcing her to take every inch


    of him. Because if she didn¡¯t, he didn¡¯t think he¡¯d remain the little sanity he had left.


    ¡°Tyler,¡± She mewled, her nails now digging into the flesh of his bottom. Oh yes. God yes. Fuck he was


    in heaven.


    Tyler pants, breathing on her skin roughly. Moving away from her neck, he peppered soft kisses on her


    jawbone and made his way to the corner of her mouth where he kissed and then took her mouth with


    his.


    His tongue lingered on her lips and then he pushed his way in


    just as he pushed his cock into her pussy again. She gasped and Tyler quickly slid his tongue against


    hers as he rolled his hips into her so she could feel the head of his cock rubbing against every corner of


    her delicious and addictive pussy.


    La¡¯s pov


    I could feel him. So deep. So hard. So big.


    He was stretching me out. I felt so full. So full of him. And every time he would draw out, I¡¯d feel empty,


    like I was missing a part of myself. But when he surged back in as deep as he could go, I¡¯d feel


    complete, like the part of me that was missing had finally resurfaced.


    I moaned, lifting my head to press my lips against his neck. He was sweaty.


    Intrigued by his taste, I dart my tongue out to lick his neck. He shudders, moaning out my name which


    made me moan out his.


    He tasted a bit salty yet there was something else that had me getting instantly addicted to his skin. I


    sucked, hard.


    Tyler shudders on top of me again, rolling his hips as his cock kisses every inch of my walls.


    With my hand on his taut bottom, 1 squeezed. I wasn¡¯t sure why I seem to like touching him so much


    and feeling him. And I


    surely didn¡¯t know why I couldn¡¯t stop desiring him so much.


    Yes, this was sex. Only supposed to be sex.


    But why does my heart beat so quickly and why does my mind get foggy when he¡¯s so near or so much


    as look at me?


    I let go of his skin and involuntarily nt a kiss where I saw a faint pink mark coloring there quickly.


    ¡°Oh La.¡± Tyler sighed, thrusting into me.


    | gasp, my eyes rolling at the back of my head when his thrust gets rougher, faster, hungrier.


    Oh God.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    How can this feel so good?!


    push closer to him as my greedy hungry cunt takes every thrust he gave. He kept filling me over and


    over and stretching me so much that I was sure I¡¯d be sore for days.


    And then when he felt like he couldn¡¯t get enough, he lifted one of my legs and gripped behind my


    knee. This allowed him to slip even deeper.


    I thought I had gone to heaven as Tyler¡¯s cock pumped into me so quickly that I couldn¡¯t seem to catch


    my breath.


    Tyler couldn¡¯t take it anymore. This was too much. He couldn¡¯tst any longer. This pleasure¡­.it was


    unbearable.


    His fingers trail over her warm skin, going down her leg and curving under her knee so he can lift her


    leg. When he did, his cock slipped even deeper into her until every inch of his length was submerged


    inside her.


    Fuck. He hissed in his head. She was too fucking perfect.


    And then his balls throbbed painfully, too painful to think he¡¯dst another second. He groan and


    pumped into her faster and harder.


    She had to cum. He had to make her cum before him. He had to.


    With his elbow pressing down beside her head on the mattress and his hand slipping down behind her


    thighs, Tyler started pounding into her.


    His heades to level with hers, his eyes intensely on her face. Her eyes were closed but her


    features showed enough to have Tyler know he was doing a good job.


    He felt her clench around him tightly. She was close. But he was


    too.


    ¡°Open your eyes La.¡¯ He demanded.


    Her eyes peeled open and her brown melts into his. So pretty. so perfect


    He groaned, feeding her his cock and making sure he fed her all of it. ¡°I need you to look at me while


    you cum around my cock. I need you to keep your eyes trained on me. Do you understand?¡± He pants,


    pumping into the sleek heat of her body


    La nodded, though he could see her lids grow heavy


    Tyler picked up his pace and then¡­


    ¡°Oh fuck!¡± He growled, his balls tugging painfully as he shoot his load into the condom. He trembled.


    He fucking trembled and then when La¡¯s pussy contracted against him, Tyler thought he had finally


    lost it.


    *Tyler¡­.. She moaned, shuddering beneath him.


    Tyler continued to tremble, his cock jerking as he kept cumming until he had no more to shoot. And


    then he slumped.


    He fucking slumpad. Because he had no energy lett to even hift up his head, far-less to even utter e


    word. Tyler was speechless

 Chapter 78

    Chapter 78


    He was probably suffocating La. He knew it and her being the perfect girl that she is, she didn¡¯t


    comin about his weight.


    It wasn¡¯t his fault exactly. It was just that Tyler hadn¡¯t felt so weightless, yet heavy at the same time. He


    couldn¡¯t get the energy to even lift his head from the crook of her neck where his breath batted against


    her skin.


    He couldn¡¯t even conjure the will to even speak.


    What had the girl done to him?


    What the hell was going on with his body?


    Satisfied. Completely fucking satisfied after one go?


    Was that even possible for him?


    What. The. Fuck


    ¡°Tyler.¡± La wheezed.


    Oh God he was killing her with his weight. With all the energy he could muster, Tyler rolled off her body


    and fell on his back on top of the sheets.


    He could feel his sweat soaking the sheets beneath him.


    La wheezed in a breath, hoping to get the much needed air


    into her lungs.


    Tyler wanted to apologize for weighing on her like an elephant, but he couldn¡¯t even catch his breath yet,


    and again, he had no energy left to speak as yet.


    Rolling off her took any bit of the energy he had left.


    So all what Tyler seem to respond with is an.¡± Um?¡±


    Two letters, barely a word because it wasn¡¯t even English.


    La¡¯s head rolled to the side to face him. Tyler slowly faced her and their eyes connected instantly. He


    could feel his heart beat in his chest like a drum.


    ¡°Does it always feel like that?¡± La¡¯s cheeks are coated with a red color and she bites on her lips shyly.


    He wanted to tell her no, he had never cum so hard before. No, he had never been satisfied after only


    one release. And no he had never been satisfied yet still wanted more from her again. It was a strange


    feeling one he couldn¡¯t understand.


    But the question wasn¡¯t to know how he felt after fucking her and neither will he tell her how much he


    really think she had a hold on him.


    He wouldn¡¯t dare make her seem superior.


    So after a few breaths into his lungs, Tyler finally spoke after a good minute or two in a very groggy and


    tired voice. ¡± No. It doesn¡¯t always feel that way.¡±


    La nods, still looking adorable as hell while blushing shyly. ¡± || always heard it was painful for the first


    time and wouldn¡¯t feel great but


    ¡°It was mindblowing.¡± Tyler finished her sentence.


    He wasn¡¯t sure she¡¯d describe this as such, but for him, he was certain he had gone to heaven and was


    justing back down to reality.


    Tyler ced his hand on his heart, feeling the quick beats under his palm.


    He wasn¡¯t sure when the organ would return to its normal beats.


    He froze, feeling the very breath leave his lungs when he felt La¡¯s heade on his chest and then


    felt her hands rest on top of his where his heart beat even faster.


    Where her palm touch strangely tingled. His skin felt like he had been sparked with electricity.


    ¡°Was it good?¡± She asked, startling him with her question. He had never been asked such a question like


    that before and always tried to avoid it entirely.


    La lifted her head to face him, her breath feathering under his chin which somehow made a shiver


    rake through him.


    ¡°Was I good? Did I do good?¡± She traps her bottom lip between her teeth in a nervous habit as she


    moves her gaze from Tyler entirely and settles them on his wall.


    Tyler felt his lips tug. Was this what she was worried about?


    ¡°Is this what you¡¯re worried about?¡± Tyler felt theughter already bubbling in his chest.


    This girl had no idea what she had done to him just moments ago. She had not only taken control of his


    body but now his thoughts were not his own anymore but littered with thoughts of her. His mind might as


    well be hers.


    La¡¯s fingers yed with his distractedly. He watch her gnaw on her lips and he smiled.


    ¡°I just want to know¡­.¡± She whispered, still keeping her eyes away from his, and then rushed out. ¡°For


    an idea for my characters of course.¡±


    Tyler nearly rolled his eyes catching on to her bullshit. Who was she kidding? His little La was worried


    about not pleasing him.


    If only she knew how much she did.


    Tyler chuckled and used his other free hand to wrap around her body and draw her even closer to him.


    Something he rarely does, in fact he has never done this before. He never stayed long enough or he told


    them to go before they could even snuggle up to him.


    It was kind of weird, strange but he was sure he would get used to it. Especially with having her smaller


    warmer body so close to him and fitted so perfectly in his arms. Yes. Tyler would get use to this pretty


    quickly.


    And then his fingers raked through her soft hair. ¡°Are you thinking in that pretty little head of yours that


    you didn¡¯t satisfy me?¡± Tyler grumbles beside her head, his mouth brushing against her hair.


    ¡°Because you did La.¡± He admitted, taking a whiff of her hair.


    He felt her stiffen in his arms but he knew she was paying attention to every word that slipped out of his


    mouth.


    ¡°I came so fucking hard. Good is too little of a word to describe you, La. You were fucking great! Hell,


    you were the best!¡± Tyler swallowed when he realized he had admitted this to her.


    He hadn¡¯t meant to let that slip. He didn¡¯t want her to know that she was the best he ever had.


    This was strictly an arrangement. He had to stop giving her


    hope that he could be the man for her.


    He wasn¡¯t. Tyler wasn¡¯t the man for her. She deserved way better than him.


    Why was he even thinking about this when La showed no indication that she wanted more?


    La sighed and Tyler shivered when her breath hit his chest.


    ¡°Really?¡± Her little voice hit his ears and he cracked a smile when he heard her shy and uncertain tone.


    He nodded. ¡°Really.¡±


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    And he meant every word. She was really good at just being undeniably perfect in every way.


    And then La giggled and he felt the little hairs behind his neck stand on end. Then he shuddered but


    pretended to be shifting around so she would not notice what she had caused him to do by just a mere


    sound from her tempting lips.


    Tyler had to get a grip. This was an arrangement, only just an arrangement. Nothing more. He had to


    keep seeing it this way. He had to

 Chapter 79

    Chapter 79


    La¡¯s pov


    ¡°Thank you,¡± | whispered, smiling at Tyler. I had not gotten rid of that blush I had been sporting from


    hours ago.


    After I let Tyler take me for the first time, about ten minutester Daff woke up.


    Tyler had sighed in frustration because he did promise me another round when he recouped. But Daff


    spoiled his ns which was rather amusing to see him with a frustrat ed look the entire ride.


    He nodded, still looking frustrated that he hadn¡¯t got ten his second round.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see you next week La?¡± Daff asked in the back seat. She smiled when I turned to her.


    ¡°You¡¯ll see her on Monday,¡± Tyler informed with a se cretive gleam in his eyes.


    ¡°But she only babysits me on Saturdays?¡± Daffodil asked in confusion.


    ¡°I¡¯m giving La extra lessons after school,¡± Tyler said,


    sending a smirk my way.


    My heart skipped. If those other lessons were exactly like the one he taught me today then I wasn¡¯t sure


    I¡¯d want to end this arrangement.


    Which was a shocking way to think, especially since it was one of my rules. No forming attachments,


    strictly sex. Nothing more, nothing else. I should notplicate this.


    ¡°Oh, are you teaching her? That¡¯s so cool. Will you teach me to Ty ty? You¡¯ve never taught me before Ty


    Ty.¡±


    Tyler looks bbergasted by his sister¡¯s words and looked rather flushed if you asked me while he replied


    to her after clearing his throat.


    ¡°That¡¯s why you have a tutor Daffodil.¡±


    Turning to face his sister, he smiled at her and said. ¡°Besides, what I¡¯m teaching La is not for you to


    know.¡±


    Her eyes widen in wonder. ¡°So it¡¯s a secret?¡± She asked with a bit of an excited pitch in her voice.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Tyler nodded and reached over to pinch her nose soft ly. She snorts and res at him. ¡°Yes it¡¯s a secret,


    so shush.¡± He ces his index finger on his lips to make a shushing sound.


    ¡°You can keep a secret, right Daff?¡± He teased her when she looked intrigued to know what was the


    ¡®secret¡¯.


    Her brows furrow. ¡°Does this mean not telling dad that you¡¯re giving La extra lessons after school


    too?¡±


    Tyler nodded. ¡°Yes, no telling papa.¡±


    Daffodil shrugs. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Tyler smiles but it wavers when Daffodil says the next words. ¡°Then you need to bring me to that nice


    bakery that has the best donuts! Then I¡¯ll not tell anyone.¡±


    Tyler¡¯s eyes narrowed on his sister. ¡°You little devil.¡±


    She shrugged.


    Tyler sighed heavily and nodded. ¡°Fine.¡±


    Daffodil has a triumphant look on her face.


    Tyler turns to face me, a grin emerging on his face. ¡°I¡¯ll see you Monday?¡±


    His grin showed me what he meant. I felt a raging blush coat my cheeks and nodded.


    ¡°Again thank you,¡± I whispered, opening the car door.


    ¡°For inspiring you?¡± His grin lifted.


    I looked at him confused, but by the teasing smirk on his face, I knew this was supposed to be something


    secre tive that I should know.


    ¡°I suppose I¡¯m doing my job? Am I not?¡± He teased, lift ing one brow.


    Staring into his twinkling amused eyes, I finally realize what he was referring to. My blush that had been


    already zing red turns a very darker color.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see you Monday Tyler.¡± | giggled.


    #freaking giggled.


    Embarrassed about my way too girly giggle I got out of the car and waited for them to leave. When they


    had disap peared, I started running towards my street.


    I don¡¯t bother saying a greeting when I opened the door. The first thing that greeted me when I entered,


    was the very pungent and repulsive smell of weed.


    It was so strong that it was impossible to evade. I sighed, regretting it instantly when I swore | tasted the


    taste of the marijuana itself.


    Shaking my head I closed the door and searched the area. It was empty and if I didn¡¯t know any better i¡¯d


    say no one was home. But I do remember seeing Neymar peeping through the kitchen window when I


    was running over here. They were most definitely home. At least he was.


    He must¡¯ve gone to the back or in the room when he saw meing. This didn¡¯t sit right with me. It was


    very suspicious and a bit creepy.


    I quietly made my way to my room, contemting if to check up on mom to see if she was alright. But


    the closer | got to the room the stronger the stench of weed became until it was nauseating.


    I know I should check up on her just in case. She was my mom after all.


    So sucking up the courage to, I made a bee line for her room instead. But then halt when the door to my


    bedroom is thrust open and a smirking Neymar walks out with the bag Tyler had given me.


    My eyes red at the hand that was holding the bag and then lifted my eyes to re at him. ¡°What the


    hell are you doing with my bag!?¡± I sneered, gripping my bag strap.


    Did he seriously have the nerve to go into my room when I was not here and touch my belongings


    without my permission? This shouldn¡¯t surprise me. Not one bit. This man was insane. Completely


    insane and downright anger


    ing.


    | shivered thinking of what he must have touched in my room.


    ¡°Oh this.¡± He lifts up the bag with one of his fingers and dangled it until it fell from his hand. The contents


    spill and I¡¯m aware of the destroyed lingerie that looked like he had destroyed them with scissors.


    My throat burned and my re intensified. If I could kill him by just using my eyes I would. But


    unfortunately, that was impossible.


    My hands fist at my side and the grip I had on my strap turned brutal as I looked at the destroyed lingerie


    Tyler had gifted me.


    ¡°Just getting rid of a whores stuff.¡± He said with a gleam of taunting in his eyes.


    I flinched. I knew Neymar had no respect for me and for some reason he didn¡¯t like me, but I didn¡¯t know


    he¡¯d go to such lengths.


    ¡°You destroyed my things!¡± I yelled getting angry. Sure I hadn¡¯t exactly epted Tyler¡¯s gift but I would


    never de stroy something he gave me.


    When my eyes fell back down on the torn pieces of fab ric, I realized that the phone box wasn¡¯t there.


    The phone was expensive and I didn¡¯t want to make Tyler¡¯s money go to waste.


    ¡°What did you do to my phone!?¡± I snarled and took a step forward. But when I did, Neymar is so quick to


    wrap his hand around my neck and m my back on the wall.

 Chapter 80

    Chapter 80


    La¡¯s pov


    His fingers around my neck got tighter until I gasped for air. My hands reach up and wrap around his


    wrist to pull his hand away from my neck. He was choking me. And I had no strength to push him away.


    ¡°Let go.¡± I wheezed, feeling the pumping of my temples as my lungs fought for air.


    Neymar¡¯s eyes are dark with rage, pinning me down with a look of hatred. Why did he hate me so much


    when I had done nothing to him?


    ¡°Where are youing from thiste?¡± He sneers, tightening his hold around my neck.


    I wanted to shout for mom but I didn¡¯t think my voice could go that high now. And I highly doubted that


    she would care to stick her head out. In fact, I didn¡¯t think she was even conscious, judging by her


    lifestyle and what she chose to do every single day.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°Out.¡± I wheezed.


    His eyes narrowed and his rancid breath pped against my nose. ¡°Out where?¡± Saliva flew andnded


    on


    my lips and nose and I could do nothing but cringe inward ly.


    ¡°Job.¡± I managed to wheeze out. Air was quickly being pushed out of my lungs and to bring it back in was


    a huge problem seeing as I was being choked.


    Neymar loosens his hold, slightly so I can slowly bring : some air into my lungs.


    ¡°What kind of job?¡± There¡¯s a darker gleam in his eyes. One that had me shivering as if I was cold. My


    bones felt stiff and my heart thudded. I didn¡¯t like that look. In fact, I was terrified of that look.


    And it was a good thing too, because Neymar¡¯s other hand lifts, and his fingers brush my thighs. I stiffen


    even more and stopped shifting around out of shock and terror.


    ¡°Did you whore yourself out today?¡± His voice had gone low but was still so rough and extremely scary.


    ¡°Let go of me or I¡¯ll tell the cops,¡± | whispered and cursed myself inwardly when my voicees out


    shaky with fear swirling in it.


    Neymar snorted and he raised one of his thick brows. ¡°You are in no position to threaten me little whore.¡±


    Tilting his head, Neymar smirked coldly. ¡°And what are you going to tell the cops when they get here?


    That your momma is a crack whore and is a danger to you? What do you think would happen when I let


    that little information slip?¡±


    My blood runs cold. He was threatening to tell the au thorities about my mom. There was no way they¡¯d


    not ar rest her and have her spend years in jail. I would lose my mom even more than I am now. I¡¯d be


    alone.


    I couldn¡¯t let that happen. I had no family.


    So I stayed quiet and that satisfied him. Neymar releas es me and then backs away.¡± I don¡¯t like whores


    under my roof. But I¡¯ll make an exception for you.¡± His eyes rolled down my body and he smirked.


    My heart started beating and my palms began to sweat. The look he was giving me wasn¡¯t innocent or


    caring. It was cruel and disgusting.


    He looked at me like a man needing to be inside a woman.


    I bit my tongue to not tell him to look away. I feared if | did, I¡¯d not only have him doing what I feared but


    he¡¯d get the gas he needed to go even more extreme. I didn¡¯t want to add fuel to the fire that was already


    licking around us.


    It would be wise to remain calm and quiet until he leaves me alone.


    ¡± Now I¡¯ll go have some fun with your mommy. There¡¯s nothing in the fridge unless you want some beer.


    Like mother like daughter right?¡± He smirked and lifted his hand up to pat my cheek.


    I pulled away from him in disgust. He continues to smirk and turns around to leave. When he almost


    disap pears into the room, he stops, turns around to look at me over his shoulder and smirked.


    ¡± Make sure to clean up after your mess little whore.¡± His eyes lowered to stare at the destroyed lingerie


    onest time before entering my mom¡¯s room.


    My shoulders sag and my fingers lift to brush against my neck. I winced. I was sure he had left a bruise


    on my neck.


    My throat still ached and my lungs still burned. I need ed water.


    | crouched down beside the ruined lingerie and grabbed the bag they were in. I put them inside the bag


    knowing I would have to throw them since they were noth ing but torn materials now.


    Rising to my feet I turned around and walked over to the kitchen. When I threw the bag in the trash, tears


    began to trail down my cheeks and I sniffle.


    I walked over to the sink and opened the faucet. I cupped my hand under the cold water, bend over, and


    brought that palm filled with water to my mouth.


    My hand lifts again to brush along my neck. I had to cover this up. I didn¡¯t want anyone to know about


    what happened. If they found out, they¡¯d take my mom away.


    My eyes were still a bit red from crying and even though I had juste out of the shower it didn¡¯t wash


    the evidence away that I had been crying.


    I looked at myself in the mirror and red sharply at the red ring around my neck. It was darkening every


    minute or so and it was very obvious to the naked eye what tran spired.


    I left my wet hair down so it would cover the bruise Neymar left.


    He and mom had yet toe out of the room. Even though that was a good thing, I wanted to see if


    mom was okay. The only indication that she was alive, was the sounds


    of her moans that grew louder and louder.


    And even though the sounds were disgusting for me to hear, I was at least relieved that Neymar hadn¡¯t


    killed her in there.


    | sighed and tore my gaze away from the mirror as I reach for my phone on the dresser. I went through


    my con tacts which weren¡¯t a lot and found Tiffany¡¯s number.


    If she knew what happened then she¡¯d try to convince me to go to the police. I didn¡¯t want them to take


    my moth er away. I didn¡¯t want to lose both of my parents. I didn¡¯t want to be alone.


    My fingers hovered over the call button and then I took a shaky breath then tapped on the screen.


    Bringing the phone to my ear, I waited for Tif to an swer. Three rings and she picks up. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°Do you have concealer and foundation?¡± | winced and lifted my hand to my neck.

 Chapter 81

    Chapter 81


    La¡¯s pov


    ¡°Thanks.¡± | smiled at Tiffany as she handed me the small ck bag that supposedly had the concealer


    and foundation.


    I held the door with one hand so she¡¯d not see how ex tremely dirty inside was. Neymar and mom left an


    incredi ble mess in the living room, scattered with empty beer cans and cigarette buds.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. You¡¯re lucky Sarah left these on herst visit.¡± She snorted and then wiggled her brow.


    ¡°Are you trying to do a makeover for Tyler? Trying to look as sexy as possible while getting down and


    dirty?¡±


    ¡°Shut up. ¡°I rolled my eyes yet forced a smile. I didn¡¯t want her to notice anything was wrong with me.


    And I prayed she¡¯d not see the marks on my neck.


    But it seems I had spoken too soon.


    Tiffany¡¯s eyes narrowed as she stares into my eyes. ¡°You were crying.¡±


    I looked away from her. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    Lv. 1


    She looked worried when I brought my gaze back to her. I didn¡¯t want her to be worried about me. So I


    decided to tell her something that I was sure would tug her atten tion away from my red and slightly


    swollen eyes.


    ¡°Tyler and I finally did it today.¡± | winced inwardly knowing her attention would tug away from my red eyes


    to Tyler and me.


    And I was right. Her eyes widen and she looked stunned and excited. ¡°Really? Oh my God. Was it good?


    Did it hurt? Was he huge like all the girls said he was? Was he quick? Was he slow? Did he treat you


    well? Was he rough? Did he moan? Did you moan!?¡± She rushed out in one breath.


    Then her eyes drop to my legs. ¡°Some girls say they couldn¡¯t really walk after they had sex with Tyler, far


    less be able to stand up properly. It¡¯s amazing how your legs aren¡¯t shaking.¡± She giggled.


    I opened my mouth to answer but then no words came out. My mouth ms back shut unsure and very


    awkward for me to reply to all her questions.


    A horn res and I look over her shoulder. I wave at her dad who waved back at me. Tiffany sighs


    heavily. ¡± Ugh.¡± She groans annoyed.


    ¡°He¡¯s supposed to pick up my brother in a few. Times


    up I guess.¡± She sighs heavily and looked at me with a stern look.


    ¡°I want to know every detail as soon as possible. You¡¯re not off the hook yet.¡±


    And don¡¯t I know it.


    Trolled my eyes and smiled at her. We say our good byes and Tiffany leaves with her dad a few minutes


    later.


    I looked at the car in sadness. I wish I was free from here. Free from this life I had to endure.


    But I loved my mom. She had not always been like this and I knew that if she just fought to be free of the


    chains the drugs had her in, she¡¯d be back to how she was before. The best mom.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    But as I turn around, closed the door and started to walk back to my room, I got a glimpse of her door


    and I lost hope when I remembered who was behind that door with her.


    My mom getting better might just be impossible with a guy like Neymar breathing down her neck.


    Shaking my head with a sinking heart, I entered my room and locked the door behind me, not wanting


    Neymar


    toe into my room without my permission like thest time.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to watch Dora Ty Ty.¡± Daffodil squeals as soon as they entered the house.


    Tyler watch her run up the stairs and he assumed she was choosing to watch Dora on the TV in her


    room.


    He closes the door and just stared at the empty house. For the first time in his life, he wanted a girl to


    stay as long as she can. And that girl so happens to be La.


    Never had he wanted, no craved, to be in someone¡¯s presence so much that his skin itched and under


    his feet tingled to actually go fetch that person. Strange. He know.


    He groans and made his way upstairs and trailed his way over to Daff¡¯s room. When he got there, Dora


    was y ing on full st. He shook his head and pushed out his hand for her to hand him the remote.


    She pouts and hands it to him. He lowered the volume and raised his brow. ¡°Do you really want to burst


    your eardrums this young?¡±


    She shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe it would be better


    to not hear the strange sounds you and La make.¡±


    Oh shit. Was the first thing that came to his mind. The second was. Fuck did she hear him and La


    fucking in his room earlier?


    Was that why she woke up earlier than she normally does when she takes her naps?


    Did she hear them?


    Tyler¡¯s hands lift on his head and started to itch his scalp.¡± You heard us this afternoon?¡± He winces


    when he asked her that question.


    Daff nods.¡± Yes. Why do you two make those sounds? They were so loud. I thought something was


    happening.¡± She says innocently.


    Tyler sighed and went to sit beside his sister on the bed. The mattress dips with him and Daffodil whines.


    ¡°Ty Ty you¡¯re way too heavy.¡±


    Tyler¡¯s eyes narrowed down on his sister yfully. ¡°Hey, watch it. Are you trying to call me fat?¡±


    Daffodil giggles and then she stops. Furrowing her small brows, she asked. ¡°I heard the other mean girls


    make that sound too. But I never heard you make the sound with


    them. But today, I heard you make the same sounds with La. Were you two trying to sing a song?¡±


    Tyler thought his little sister was way too innocent for him to exin anything to her. So he answered. ¡±


    Yes, we were trying to sing a song. We kind of went a bit too high a little.¡±


    Daff¡¯s eyebrows raised and she giggled. ¡°And off key.¡±.


    Tyler smiled down at his sister. ¡°Hey don¡¯t be mean


    now.¡±


    She grinned brightly.¡± Well, you were off key. La sounded better.¡±


    Tyler rolled his eyes and fought off another smile. His sister was adorable, and a bit evil too. ¡°Hey daff?¡±


    He called out her name when she seemed to have gotten herself transfixed with Dora again.


    She looks over at him in question.¡± Yeah?¡±


    Tyler winced. ¡°Can you not tell dad about the sounds?¡±


    Daff narrowed her eyes. ¡°Snacks stash under your bed is mine.¡±


    Tyler sighed. His sister was indeed adorable and evil.


    Way too evil.


    Tyler nodded and agreed. ¡°Fine. You can have it.¡±

 Chapter 82

    Chapter 82


    La¡¯s pov


    Tiffany¡¯s aunt called to tell me that I got the job the next day even though I had yet to go for the interview


    at her ce.


    Voicing out my concerns about haven¡¯t worked at a bakery before, she eased my mind and told me to


    come in before four tomorrow. Tomorrow would be Monday and I only just remembered that Tyler and I


    had ns after school.


    Those ns would have to wait, unfortunately.


    *Monday*


    I woke up with a start this morning. Neymar and mom were at it. They were yelling, cursing, and saying


    vulgar things that made my stomach knot.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    I had been tempted to call the police but as soon as I peeked out of my door, I saw them making out in


    the hall way. It hadn¡¯t looked forced. But still looked disgusting and repulsive.


    Thad sighed in relief and frustration. At least he wasn¡¯t killing her, but unfortunately, if I do call the cops


    there was


    a high chance that he¡¯d bring mom along with him. I was stuck. Completely so.


    But now as I look at the slight bruise his fingers left on my neck I¡¯m more than tempted to call the cops


    on him. What if one day he goes too far? What if one day he does n¡¯t remove his hands?


    There were a lot of what if¡¯s. So many that I¡¯d lost count.


    | started to cover the marking with the foundation and concealer Tiffany gave me on Saturday. I was so


    grateful for her. I knew it was a word she put in for me so her aunt would give me the job without even


    knowing meplete


    1. ly. ¨C


    For that, I was more than grateful.


    And thankful that God gave her to me. Without her, I wasn¡¯t sure where exactly I would be now.


    | stared at my neck after I applied the foundation. The marking he left wasn¡¯t that visible anymore so it


    didn¡¯t take a whole lot of foundation to cover it up.


    I left my hair messily down just so that it would block any mark I failed to cover up. It would not be


    strange too, since I have always left my hair down messily.


    Picking up my phone, I pushed it inside my bag and walked out of my room.


    With my hand still on the door handle, I froze when my mom¡¯s bedroom door opens. I let go of the breath


    I hadn¡¯t known I was holding when she walked out with a huge shirt, no pants, and a cigarette tucked


    between her fingers.


    ¡°You¡¯re off to school darling?¡± She asked and walking over to me and taking a puff of her cigarette. She


    blows it out of her mouth and the stench had me coughing slightly.


    | closed the door and looked at her door, contemt ing if to tell her what Neymar had done to me or not.


    Would she even care?


    I looked back at her and doubted it.


    I could have told her yesterday but Neymar hadn¡¯t left her side all day. So I had no choice but to keep my


    mouth sealed just in case he did something worst to me.


    Now, this was my chance to tell her, but I wasn¡¯t sure she¡¯d even want to listen to a word I have to say.


    Letting out a breath, I said. ¡°Why are you with him?¡± My voice is bitter and she detected it. I knew so


    when her brows raised.


    ¡°Who Neymar?¡± She asked, pushing the cigarette be tween her lips and pulling in the toxic fumes into


    her mouth.


    Blowing it out she answers. ¡°He¡¯ll help pay off the bills. We don¡¯t have to work anymore.¡±


    I nced back at her door, being cautious. I didn¡¯t want the bastard to listen to our conversation


    especially when his name is being brought up.


    ¡°I got a job mom, we don¡¯t need him. I can put in a word for you too


    She chuckled dryly.¡± What part of I don¡¯t have to work don¡¯t you understand?¡±


    She sighs when I looked at her in disappointment. ¡°He¡¯s a good guy La. Give him a chance.¡±


    I looked at her like she had lost her damn mind. She probably did honestly. Iughed dryly, with no


    emotion, no humor at all. ¡°A good guy? Is he a good guy for choking me on Saturday?¡± | spat and


    pointed at my neck.


    ¡°I had to cover up the bruise he left on my neck with makeup. How had you not heard him arguing with


    me that day, I¡¯d never know.¡± | said sarcastically, undoubtedly ac cusing her of not having the guts to


    open the door and


    help me.


    Her eyes narrowed down at me. ¡°I don¡¯t think I like that tone, La.¡±


    I narrowed my eyes on her neutral face. ¡°My tone is jus tified here, mom.¡±


    She sighed heavily as if talking to me was a huge task. She was evenzy to talk to her own daughter.


    ¡°Look, darling. It¡¯s fine, Neymar was just disciplining you. He doesn¡¯t like


    A burn was in my throat, a burn that felt like both pain and held back anger. ¡°Whores?¡± | cut in, finally


    realizing that Neymar had talked to her before talking to me.


    She nodded and looked at me with the facade of a con cerned mother. ¡°Darling, when did you start to


    prostitute yourself?¡±


    Her words cut deep and they felt like a powerful p in the face. The tears I held back came trailing


    down. She doesn¡¯t flinch and doesn¡¯t look upset that she hurt me. And that realization made my heart


    throb.


    ¡°You think I¡¯m a whore? You¡¯re on his side!¡± | rage in disbelief.


    ¡°Neymar is just looking out for you La. You can¡¯t whore yourself out to random guys on the street. He


    saw you and saw the things those boys gave to you.¡± She shook her head and leaned her back on the


    wall while kicking up one leg behind her.


    She takes a puff of her smoke and stared at me in dis appointment. ¡°I thought I raised you better than


    that Lay.¡±


    | snorted, looking away from her, and stared at the wall behind her head. Her words were disgusting and


    painful to listen to. In fact, I couldn¡¯t believe they wereing out of her mouth.


    ¡°Says the woman who went out to look for a man to take care of her bills for her while she sits on her ass


    and sniffs coke up her nose. Don¡¯t you see mom?¡± | turn to face her. ¡°You¡¯re the whore.¡±


    A loud smack bounced off the walls before I felt the sting of it.


    83

 Chapter 83

    Chapter 83


    La¡¯s pov


    | stared at her dumbfounded. A bit unsure if she really pped me or not. The sting on my cheek told me


    she did and the instant regret in her eyes showed me so too.


    She had pped me.


    That was all I needed for confirmation.


    I raise my hand to my burning cheek and looked at her with blurred vision.


    ¡°You pped me,¡± I stated, not using her since it ac tually did happen.


    She looks regrettable but doesn¡¯t apologize. ¡°Now see what you made me do La?¡± She shakes her


    head as if I had caused this.


    I probably did by calling her a whore. Still, it didn¡¯t give her the right to p me across my face.


    Looking at her in disappointment, I said shakily. ¡°I have to go.¡±


    I couldn¡¯t stay in her presence for another second. It


    feels like my mom had truly turned into someone else. My mom before would never think to raise her


    hand on me. But that was when dad was still here.


    He was no longer here and mom had turned into some one I can now consider a stranger.


    I started to walk away from her, blinking to remove the tears misting my eyes. But her next words


    stopped me just when my finger clutched around the doorknob.


    ¡°Be back before four, Neymar doesn¡¯t like anyone out after that time.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    I froze, my hands on the doorknob turning incredibly brutal. ¡°What?¡± | said without emotion in my voice.


    She had to be kidding. There was no way those words slipped out of her mouth.


    Why was Neymar suddenly the ¡®boss¡¯ around here?


    ¡°Be back before four La. You can¡¯t be out after that.¡± She said again, purposely saying it louder than


    necessary.


    I looked at her over my shoulder, a bit ufortable to even stare into her eyes since they were that of


    a stranger. ¡°I work after school. It¡¯s impossible to get here before four when I¡¯m not sure how many hours


    I¡¯ll be working.¡±


    She sighed heavily like I was some kind of hard task that troubled her. ¡°I¡¯ll have Neymar know


    ¡°I don¡¯t need Neymar to know anything!¡± | spat, tired of hearing his name in a conversation that didn¡¯t


    need to in volve him.


    He only just got here, he didn¡¯t work hard to build this house. My dad did.


    ¡°Watch your tone when you speak to me, La. I¡¯m do ing this for us. All I ask is for you to treat Neymar


    with re spect and respect his wishes. He¡¯s the man of the house now.¡± She pushed the cigarette in


    between her lips and pulled the smoke into her mouth.


    Puffing it out, she shook her head in disappointment. ¡°Neymar was right. You don¡¯t respect me as your


    mother. La, why can¡¯t you see I¡¯m doing this for us to have a bet ter life?¡±


    Now at this, Iughed. Full onughed. It was dry and emotionless. But of all, it was filled with pity, for


    her. ¡± You¡¯re doing this to have a better life? Have you seen your self in the mirror mom? You look even


    more miserable than before. Tell me, what better life can we have with a bastard like Neymar living under


    our roof?¡±


    She remains muted,pletely speechless. Her eyes had a ze, something close to tears. I would not


    fall for it.


    I shook my head. ¡°When you figure out your answer to that question, you¡¯ll let me know when I get back


    from work,¡± I stressed on the word work.


    ¡°But right now I¡¯m going to school to get a better life.¡± With that, I opened the door and mmed it shut


    when I heard her calling out for me.


    She hadn¡¯t cared when I told her what Neymar had done to me. And honestly, I shouldn¡¯t have been


    surprised or hurt. I should¡¯ve guarded my heart knowing she¡¯d disap point me like usual.


    ¨C When I got off the bus, the first thing I did was fix my messy hair to have those messy tresses framing


    my face.


    I wasn¡¯t sure if her handprint had stayed on my cheek. And honestly, I was afraid to look.


    My pace was quick and my eyes were set on the school entryway. So focused on it and getting to the


    bathroom, I hadn¡¯t noticed when a car wasing. I heard the screech ing of the tires as the driver held


    the brakes. I gasped and whipped my head to see who nearly had me flying.


    The driver¡¯s door opens quickly and Tyler rushes over to me, his eyes wide with panic. ¡°God La. What


    the hell


    were you thinking just crossing over like that without look ing to see if a car wasing?!¡± He growled,


    his handsing on my shoulder and turning me around to face him fully.


    He looks me over with a worried look. ¡°Are you hurt? Did I startle you? Do you need to see a doctor?¡± He


    sted me with questions and then lifted two fingers and pushed them into my vision. ¡°How many fingers


    am I holding up?¡±


    His worry made me smile and feel a bit fuzzy. I know I shouldn¡¯t feel that way, but I did. ¡°Five.¡± | smiled


    and he looked even more worried.


    It was cute.


    Giggling I told him. ¡°I¡¯m okay Tyler. I¡¯m not hurt.¡±


    His gaze roamed over me again, looking for any signs of injuries. ¡°Are you sure bab- La?¡±


    My brows furrowed and my heart leaped. Did he just al most call me baby?


    I didn¡¯t ask him, not wanting to make this awkward. So I just nodded with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m okay, I promise.


    Stop fussing over me people are watching.¡± My eyes dart around when I felt eyes on me.


    Mostly everyone¡¯s eyes were on us, but that might have to do with the fact that he nearly drove me over.


    Still, it was ufortable to have so many eyes on me especially when I was here with Tyler.


    Instead of letting me go, Tyler steps closer until we were practically hugging. With his hand on my


    shoulder made it impossible for me to move away from him.


    ¡°Do I look like someone who cares about attention?¡± He grumbles. ¡°I just want to make sure you¡¯re okay


    La, it¡¯s not like we¡¯re making out.¡±


    | rxed in his hold. He was right, we were not making out. So no one would think otherwise.


    Suddenly, Tyler¡¯s gaze narrowed on my cheek and his hand lifted to move my messy tresses framing my


    face. He pushes the tresses behind my ear and his fingers brush against the skin.


    ¡°Who did this to you?¡± He practically snarls under his breath.

 Chapter 84

    Chapter 84


    La¡¯s pov


    Crap.


    The handprint must¡¯ve stayed on my cheek.


    I sweep my gaze away from him and let out a shaky breath. ¡°Do you really have to have such a keen


    eye?¡± | grumble, unsure if I would be able to exin this without him being suspicious. Or worse, without


    him trying to make me go to the cops.


    ¡°Only for you La.¡± He grumbles, sounding as if he an swered without even weighing his words first. I


    turn to him. His eyes are on my cheek, ring at it as if it would move the handprint on my skin.


    He cupped my cheek and rubbed his finger on my skin. ¡°Who did this to you?¡± He asked again, this time


    a bit more stern.


    | shook my head, not seeing any possible way to get out of this without throwing myself more into hot


    water. ¡°My mom.¡±


    Tyler¡¯s sharp inhale has my stomach knotting. Before he could ask why, I rushed out. ¡°It wasn¡¯t her fault.


    I was


    mean to her and said some things I shouldn¡¯t have. She had


    every right


    ¡°Are you shitting me right now La? You think your mom has every right to hit you because of a few


    words?¡± Tyler grumbles, still brushing his fingers on my skin lightly.


    I shook my head and pulled my face out of hisfort ing warm hold. I didn¡¯t want to, but people were


    staring even more now and I would be lying to say that we looked more so as a couple than just two


    people talking.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know her Tyler. It really was my fault. We, apologized to each other. We¡¯re fine now, I¡¯m fine.¡± I


    reas sured even though every single word that tumble out of my lips were nothing but a huge fat lie.


    We were not fine.


    I was not okay.


    It wasn¡¯t my fault.


    It was hers.


    And I wasn¡¯t sure we¡¯d apologize to each other anytime soon.


    But there was no way in hell I¡¯d ever tell Tyler what was


    Lv.1


    really going on in my house, with me and how fucked up my mother truly was.


    He¡¯d never want to see me again if I do. Who would want to talk to a drug addict¡¯s daughter, especially


    when their dad¡¯s the Mayor of the town? That could ruin his repu tation and his dad¡¯s too.


    Tyler shook his head, his hand falling limply at his sides even though it twitched as if needing to be back


    on my skin. Where I desperately needed it.


    But it wasn¡¯t Tyler¡¯s job tofort me. What we shared Saturday was all part of the arrangement. We


    shouldn¡¯t be acting this way. In fact, I shouldn¡¯t feel this way.


    ¡°It still doesn¡¯t give her the right to p you La. I don¡¯t like to see your pretty face marked this way.¡± He


    grumbles, voicing out his obvious displeasure.


    My heart leaped when heplimented my face. But I coax it to stop. Tyler was a yer and he must¡¯ve


    said those exact same words to every single girl he slept with.


    The thought was saddening but it spoke the truth.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    And that made me quickly remember that I wouldn¡¯t have time for that session today after school. Now I


    had a job. Thankfully so, but all disappointing that I wouldn¡¯t feel


    his warm body sliding against mine today.


    | draw my bottom lip between my teeth and chewed. ¡°Hey I need to talk to you about our


    A horn res behind Tyler¡¯s car and he grits his teeth. ¡°I need to get out of the way. I¡¯ll talk to you soon.¡±


    He says and quickly turns around to head back to his car.


    Two cars behind him re their horns again in impa tience and Tyler flipped them off while telling me


    over his shoulder jokingly. ¡°Now get out of the way nerd.¡±


    Fixing my sses, I red at his back and then re sumed my walk to the school. When I entered, I am


    aware of the eyes on me and I am certain it was because the ma jority of those eyes had been fixedly on


    Tyler and me mo ments ago.


    I shook off their questioning gaze, not at all happy about now being visible to them. I knew this would


    happen which was why I made sure Tyler understood our bound aries. Which meant he could not be


    seen with me during school hours or out of it.


    It was a weird arrangement, but we were making it work. It was paying off too, because, for the first time


    since my dry spell, a creative spark had finally emerged back in side me.


    I wanted to write, not need. I didn¡¯t feel like I would force my mind this time and I actually felt giddy to


    start writing that chapter that had been stuck in my head since | woke up.


    That spark grew the more I thought about Tyler and I wasn¡¯t quite sure if that was a good thing or a bad


    thing.


    I pretended to not notice a group of girls talking oppo site my locker while I throw some books in.


    ¡°Good morning.¡± Tif hugged me from behind and whis pered. ¡°My none virgin best friend.¡± She giggled


    while let ting go of me and walked around me so she¡¯d lean against the locker beside mine.


    I rolled my eyes. As soon as Tiffany got home that Sat urday night, she had bombarded me with


    questions about Tyler and me. I shouldn¡¯t me her but me myself for stupidly telling her Tyler and I


    had sex.


    That had led me to having to give her every single de tail including the sounds we made. Tiffany was


    more than fascinated which was funny and a bit exhausting.


    Exhausting by me having to exin to her exactly how a huge cock can actually enter a small hole


    without splitting someone in two.


    It was like I was her sex Ed teacher and that was humili ating and absolutely cringey.


    ¡°I¡¯m so jealous of you right now. You got a hot guy to take your virginity and all the guys who are


    interested in me usually pick their nose. I¡¯m dying a virgin.¡± Tiffany whined, knocking her forehead on the


    locker purposely.


    I rolled my eyes and keep my gaze on my locker while hoping she would not spot the print my mom


    made on my cheek. ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with being a virgin Tif. In fact, it would be better to wait for


    the right guy.¡±


    Tiffany sighed dreamily. ¡°You¡¯re right, I¡¯m going to wait for Brett.¡±


    | shook my head not even going to tell her that Brett was a lost cause and probably would not happen.


    But who was I to say something I didn¡¯t know?


    I managed to sleep with Tyler and sure it was an ar rangement but Tyler was still a guy who was way too


    popur for me to have even scored him.


    And strangely I did. And perhaps one day Tif will score Brett too.


    ¡°Okay don¡¯t panic. But Tyler¡¯s making his way over here.¡± Tiffany suddenly rushed out in a low voice.

 Chapter 85

    Chapter 85


    La¡¯s pov


    When she says something like don¡¯t panic¡­.of course, I¡¯ll panic!


    Especially seeing as Tyler knew about the p across my face and Tif didn¡¯t.


    I wasn¡¯t done with putting my books in the locker but | had more pressing matters than putting my books


    in the locker. One having to be to avoid Tyler¡¯s further question ing about that p.


    He¡¯d not let it go. It was obvious with the way he had red at it.


    I mmed the locker shut and breathed out quickly. ¡°I need to use the bathroom.¡±


    | scurried away from my locker and Tif and neared the bathroom in seconds. But before I could push the


    door and enter through, fingers wrap around my upper arm and tug me away.


    ¡°Are you really trying to avoid me La?¡± Tyler snorted, his grip around my arm steeling firmly as he


    pulls me to an empty ssroom.


    ¡°Tyler.¡± | protested, feeling my cheeks heat up as I no ticed a few questioning stares following us.


    The hallway to the bathroom wasn¡¯t crowded but there were still a few wandering students littered about.


    Those few students definitely saw Tyler pulling me into an empty ssroom.


    ¡°They will think


    | started now dreading what they will spread around the school like a wildfire.


    ¡°Nothing. They¡¯ll think nothing. I don¡¯t care what they think or say La, do you?¡± He closes the door and


    turns to face me.


    Was that a trick question?


    Of course I cared. No one was supposed to know about


    1. us.


    ¡°We were not supposed to be seen together Tyler. This was an arrangement, don¡¯t forget that.¡± I said


    lowly, looking away from him.


    Tyler stays quiet for a few and then responds without emotion in his voice. ¡°You were going to say


    something outside, I only wanted to hear what you had to say. Is it so


    bad that we are seen together? Friends talk don¡¯t they?¡±


    I let out a short dryugh. ¡°Tyler you brought me to an empty ssroom. Friends don¡¯t do that, people


    will auto matically think we have something going on.¡±


    Tyler¡¯s gaze roamed my face and he asked softly. ¡°Well we do, don¡¯t we?¡± And then his lips lifted into a


    smile. ¡°Am I not teaching you a few things? Does that not count as something going on between us?¡±


    I sucked in a sharp breath and Tyler started tough. ¡°Damn it La. You should¡¯ve seen the look on


    your face.¡± He lets out that little amusing snort that had a smile curv ing on my face.


    Without thinking much about it, I smacked his arm lightly. ¡°You can¡¯t joke about stuff like that Tyler. You


    don¡¯t know if there are listening ears around.¡±


    Tyler grinned. ¡°Then let them listen La. It¡¯s not like said something untrue.¡±


    Trolled my eyes. He was not taking this seriously and if we don¡¯t be careful, especially him, everyone


    would know what was going on. In fact, his words were practically mak ing it easy for anyone to put two


    and two together.


    I narrowed my eyes and he ce his hands up in sur


    render. ¡°Okay no more joking around. Now seriously, what were you going to tell me outside before that


    ass red his horn?¡±


    His eyes shifted in curiosity and I hadn¡¯t missed the tick in his jaw when his eyes fell on my cheek.


    I sighed, looked at the door, and then said lowly as pos sible. ¡°About the arrangement after school,¡±


    He drew his lower lip between his teeth and I¡¯m almost so transfixed by it that I forgot what I was about to


    say to him.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Tyler¡¯s eyes danced as if knowing my inner battle. ¡°You were saying?¡± He grinned and my stomach


    knotted.


    I had to stop making him affect me this much.


    Tearing my gaze away from him a bit to regain myposure, I continued. ¡°I got a job. And it¡¯s after


    school. I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s possible for me to go to your ce any more.¡±


    Tyler looked a bit disappointed which shocked me. He was a yer, and I gave him the right to sleep


    with other girls even during our arrangement. This wasn¡¯t a rtion ship. So he had every right to find


    someone else to warm his bed when I wasn¡¯t there.


    But why did I feel a sudden sting when I thought about all the girls who touched what I touched and felt


    what | felt? Why was I suddenly jealous?


    Oh God.


    Oh no.


    ¡°What about Saturdays? Will you stille to watch Daff? She likes you, you know. It would be a


    bummer to her that she¡¯d not get to see you as much.¡± He reached behind his head to scratch his scalp.


    I suddenly got tempted to ask him if he¡¯d also be bummed out to not spend time with me after school any


    -longer. But I bit my tongue in absolute horror that that


    thought even crossed my mind.


    I made it sound like we were dating and we were only spending time together after school when all we


    really did was kiss, touch and do things I never thought I¡¯d do with him.


    ¡°I¡¯m not working on Saturdays so I will still be able to watch Daffodil,¡± | whispered. I was beginning to


    think this


    arrangement was a bad idea.


    Why?


    Because suddenly I wanted to grab Tyler¡¯s face and kiss him. I wanted him to hug me and tell me that


    everything will be fine at home. I want him to treat me like his.


    And that realization had my heart sinking because I knew I had doomed myself.


    It was already toote, we had done the deed. There was no going back now. We sealed it the moment


    he en tered me and tore through my barrier.


    The moment he started moving in and out of me. The moment he made me feel things while being inside


    me.


    And with that thought came the shes of him taking me that had the entire room feeling hot all of a


    sudden.


    ¡°Okay. So I guess we just have to switch up the ar rangement a little bit.¡± Tyler¡¯s words pulled me out of


    my thoughts and grabbed my attention.


    ¡°Huh?¡± I asked.


    Tyler¡¯s eyes twinkled and that mischievous grin emerged on his face. ¡°What I¡¯m saying is that I¡¯ll have to


    teach you..¡± He trailed off and looked at me fixedly with a grin on his face. ¡°During school hours.¡±

 Chapter 86

    Chapter 86


    La¡¯s pov


    ¡°Are you crazy?¡± | whispered yelled. ¡°We can¡¯t be seen together during school hours Tyler. So it¡¯s a no on


    doing anything during school hours.¡± I shook my head.


    Tyler rolled his eyes. ¡°There are still so much to learn La. I¡¯m a guy of my word. When I said I¡¯d teach


    you ev erything, I meant it. Besides, I¡¯m not done with you yet.¡±


    His words made a shocking feeling that felt like elec tricity running through my body.


    ¨C I started,pletely speechless by his words.


    ¡°Someone might see us Tyler,¡± I finally found my voice. ¡°It¡¯s way too risky.¡±


    And it was. How can he teach me during school hours? That was the most absurd idea,


    Tyler snorted. ¡°Just trust me okay?¡±


    ¡°I am a guy of many talents, La. I¡¯ll find a way.¡± He winked and with twinkling eyes, Tyler started for the


    doorpletely leaving me speechless.


    He opened the door and shouted. ¡°Yeah thanks for do ing my homework umm, what¡¯s your name again?¡±


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    His eyes twinkled with mirth as he waited for me to an swer him. Still,pletely out of it, I still managed


    to say. ¡°La.¡±


    Tyler had gathered a lot of attention. Eyes like flies glued to us quickly. He nodded and with a wink he


    turns around and throws a dismissive hand. ¡°Yeah whatever. Thanks.¡±


    He quickly leaves after that and I stare at the spot he was standing just seconds ago. I¡¯mpletely


    confused by what just happened.


    Shaking my head, I too left the empty ssroom and made my way to the bathroom. On the way there,


    they were eyes following me, but this time they were not ques tioning, they were confused.


    I sighed and entered the bathroom. Wasn¡¯t empty but | only just needed to wash my face since it was still


    heated by Tyler¡¯s words.


    I ced my sses on the countertop, careful to not ce them at the edge.


    I opened the faucet,pletely ignoring the girls who


    were putting on lipgloss just a few inches from me. They were talking and I¡¯ll admit they got my attention


    when Karen¡¯s name was mentioned along with Tyler¡¯s.


    I froze with my hands cupped under the cool water.


    ¡°Yeah, I heard she wants to get back with Tyler.¡± The brown haired girl I know as Sh smacked her lips


    while putting on lip gloss.


    The red haired girl, Kiara snorted. ¡°No surprise there. They¡¯re always on and off. I give Tyler a couple of


    hours to give in. He¡¯s always the one to not really be interested in getting back together right away but


    apparently, Karen says she has a special weapon.¡±


    I really should wash my face, but the conversation be tween the two girls was by far more interesting I¡¯d


    admit.


    Sh hummed. ¡°I¡¯ve always wondered why he keeps taking her back. I wonder what that special


    weapon is.¡±


    Kiara snorted. ¡°Heard she gives him the best blowjobs. She boasts about it too.¡±


    My hands fist under the running pipe and I looked at myself in the mirror and noticed my jaw was locked.


    I was angry.


    By their words?


    By Karen even having a chance back into Tyler¡¯s bed?


    I knew I shouldn¡¯t feel that awful crawling jealousy, I did after all give him that green light to date other


    girls while showing me the ropes around anything sexual.


    This was an arrangement, La. It wasn¡¯t supposed to mean anything. Don¡¯t forget the rules, La. No


    catching feelings.


    ¡°Heard that one too but thought it was just a rumor.¡± Sh giggled.


    Suddenly I don¡¯t feel like washing my face anymore. Sighing heavily, I didn¡¯t know I was loud when Kiara


    sud denly spoke to me. ¡°La right? You¡¯re in my art ss?¡±


    | cringed inwardly. Had they noticed I was eavesdrop ping?


    Tacted neutral and answered her. ¡°Yeah?¡±


    Kiara nodded. ¡°Also Karen¡¯s cousin?¡±


    This time I didn¡¯t stop from cringing. ¡°I suppose so.¡± || shrugged not at all liking the fact that I was rted


    to Karen.


    Kiara and Sh giggled at my words and reaction. ¡°Not fancy of her huh?¡± She asked.


    ¡°You can say that. Would you like someone who picks on you for no practical reason?¡± | raised a brow. If


    they knew that Karen was my cousin then they also perhaps saw her picking on me on more than one


    asion.


    ¡°I guess not.¡± Kiara smiled and then snorted. ¡°At least she¡¯s good for one thing I hear.¡±


    ¡°Blow jobs.¡± Sh giggled.


    I knew I shouldn¡¯t be irritated by their words, especially since they were not trying to get on my nerves at


    all. But hearing that the only reason Tyler took back Karen every single time was because of her being


    good at sucking dick made something like jealousy crawl in my very being.


    The two girls soon left me all alone in the bathroom. They left me upset. Why? Because I couldn¡¯t stop


    the feel ing of jealousy that weighed heavily in my gut.


    Groaning I took my sses and ced them back on my face. I stared back at my reflection in the


    mirror. And my eyes zeroed in on the hand print mark my mom left on my cheek this morning.


    I lifted my still wet hand on my cheek, remembering


    how Tyler¡¯s fingers brushed against the skin earlier. The look in his eyes then was something new


    entirely. Some thing that had made my heart sing. He was concerned about me. He cared about me.


    And I found myself wanting to hold that feeling for my self only. I didn¡¯t want any other girl to feel the


    weight of his concern or the softness of his caress.


    Strange I know.


    Closing the faucet I forgot I kept running, I reached in my bag for my phone, making a decision there and


    then.


    I didn¡¯t want Tyler to go back to Karen and I now knew the next lesson I wanted him to teach me.


    I typed a quick text to him at the exact moment the bell rang. Good perfect timing, everyone would be in


    ss.


    I sent Tyler the directions on where to meet me and got out of the bathroom and headed for that


    ssroom that was always practically empty. It was usually used for deten tion.


    Topened the door and breathed out in relief when no one was there.


    Tyler¡¯s reply was quick and I smiled.


    Tyler- skipping ss little nerd? Since when? *shocked face* Am I rubbing off on you La? Lol, I¡¯m on


    my way.¡±


    It only took Tyler another three minutes to get here and when he opened the door he looks at me with


    twinkling amusement. ¡°Gonna tell me why we¡¯re skipping ss?¡±


    He knew I wasn¡¯t one to skip sses so I was sure he was shocked and confused by it all.


    I ce my phone on the desk and walk over to him. ¡°Lock the door Tyler.¡±


    Tyler raised his brow and a grin emerged on his face. ¡°Hmmm. You sound naughty La.¡± He whispered


    groggily and locked the door.


    | stop before him, inches before him. My skin was al ready tingling by our close proximity.


    I kneeled before him and looked up at his shocked face. ¡°I know the next lesson | wanted you to teach


    me.¡± || breathed out.


    Tyler visibly gulps. ¡°Oh yeah?¡±


    ¡°I want to suck your cock.¡±

 Chapter 87

    Chapter 87


    La¡¯s pov


    Was Tyler really rubbing off on me?


    | shook my head. I didn¡¯t care anyway. What I cared about was tasting him¡­.and being the best he ever


    had.


    I wasn¡¯t sure why I wanted to please him. I wasn¡¯t sure why I wanted to be better than those other girls. I


    wasn¡¯t sure about a lot of things. But I was sure about trying this.


    Tyler¡¯s eyes zed over with heated desire when those words tumble out of my mouth. He looked


    shocked yet¡­.I could tell he got aroused in a second. Judging by the tent in his jeans currently.


    I¡¯m amazed at how hard he got so quickly.


    Tyler swallows. ¡°You sure about this La?¡±


    Why was he suddenly asking me this? Did he not want me to suck him off? I thought he liked getting


    sucked off. The rumors around the school said such, though they were rumors. I believe they had some


    truth in them.


    I tilt my head to the side and my hair falls in that direc tion / tilted to. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to teach


    me


    more things? Isn¡¯t sucking your dick one of them!


    I looked up at him lost.


    ¡°Fuck.¡± Tyler breathed out and shook his head.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong La. I want your lips stretched around my cock but earlier you were not so much


    as willing to do those things during school hours.¡±


    My eyes flickered away from his eyes nervously.


    ¡°So I can¡¯t help but question why the change of mind now? I don¡¯t want you to do something you¡¯re not a


    hun dred percent willing to do. I want nothing more than to feel your lips around me but if you¡¯re not


    going to enjoy this then it will be pointless.¡± Tyler said and I could feel his eyes on my face, gauging for


    my reaction.


    I brought my eyes back to his and nodded. ¡°I want to do it Tyler. I want to taste you.¡±


    | also want to be skilled enough so you¡¯d not ask other girls to suck you off.


    The thought shocked me and nearly had me backing out of this. Why would I think such a thing?


    My words had him staggering a breath into his lungs


    and he takes a step forward. His hands shot out and he cups my cheek. His warm padded fingers brush


    against my cheek, exactly where the print was. It was like he was trying to remove it!


    ¡°Okay. If that¡¯s what you really want.¡± He breathed out, his fingers trailing down to my chin and then tilted


    my face up so our eyes connected even more.


    My breathing bes shallow and so does his. ¡°You want to suck my cock La?¡± He groaned.


    I nodded without even thinking about it. This was no longer a want, it was like I needed to suck him off.


    This was now a need.


    Tyler¡¯s eyes pierce through mine and his gaze is heavy. My heart pounds against my chest when he


    said. ¡°Why don¡¯t you start with unbuttoning my jeans and releasing my cock?¡±


    My lower lip draw into my mouth as my skin tingled. I hadn¡¯t noticed how shaky my fingers were until I


    saw them fussing over the button on his jeans.


    His fingers pinch my chin lightly. ¡°Rx bab- La.¡± He pinched my chin again.


    I sighed to let go of the nervousness swirling in my bel


    ly and finally unbutton his jeans. This wouldn¡¯t be the first time I would see his cock. That thing was


    inside me after all. I was already familiar with it.


    Then why was I so nervous?


    Why does this time feel different?


    | stared at the little hairs trailing down his belly button and disappearing into his briefs.


    ¡°Pull them down La.¡± Tyler instructed, pinching my chin.


    I let out a shaky breath and then pulled down his briefs. Inch by inch his cock showed and with every


    inch, I saw my pussy tingled.


    I could feel how wet I became by just seeing that little bit of skin. I can only imagine how soaked I¡¯ll be


    when I see every inch of him.


    And when he jerks out, I was right. My pussy felt like it was overflowing. That raging head that touched


    the deep est parts inside me was so close to my mouth already.


    I licked my bottom lip, suddenly feeling hungry when his creamy white pre-cum leaked out at the tip.


    Tyler groans and bucks his hips forward, the head of his cock brushing against my lips and that white


    creamy pre cum spread across my lips.


    ¡°Fuck.¡± He hissed and shook his head when I licked the pre cum off my lips. His eyes are dazed as he


    looks down at me and I was sure my eyes portrayed the same dazed look.


    He tasted salty yet sweet. A very pleasingbination that had my tastebuds tingling for more.


    They were practically singing as Tyler¡¯s taste dance on my tongue. I wanted more.


    I watch him haul in a sharp breath and then his cock jerks up. Tyler shakes his head and cursed under


    his breath while mumbling something about keeping his shit together.


    My eyes draw back to his beautiful cock, still a bit shocked that it had fit inside me. Sure it was a very


    tight fit, but it was crazy to think such a huge raging thing can even enter me.


    Without him having to instruct me, my hands reach up and capture his cock. I moan. And Tyler hissed


    out a loud curse.


    I love the feel of his skin. So velvety smooth. So soft yet hard. I could feel his veins running along the


    length of him.


    He was pulsing in my hold.


    T run my hands down the length of him and heard the roughness of his breath. It was like he was fighting


    for ev ery single breath to enter his lungs.


    He could barely fit in my hand, there was quite a good amount of space left that my fingers couldn¡¯t


    capture.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Tyler moans when my thumb brushed his soft head.


    Some of that creamy precum dripped out of his head and I couldn¡¯t resist. My tongue dart out and I licked


    it off. His taste raged on my tongue again. I hummed. So good.

 Chapter 88

    Chapter 88


    La¡®s pov


    ¡°Damn it, La.¡± Tyler groaned and his free hande to grasp my hair in his hand.


    I move my lips away from his head and looked up at him in confusion. ¡°Did I do something wrong?¡± |


    whispered. This was my first time after all. I wasn¡®t sure I was doing this correctly.


    Did I hold him too tightly? Upon that thought, my hold around him ckens a bit.


    ¨C Was I not supposed to taste him as yet?


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    I noticed Tyler¡®s jaw was set and it ticks. He looks down at me and his stare burns right through me. The


    air in the room is sparkling with electricity and fire.


    I can¡®t breathe properly when he looks at me like that. In awe and in desperation.


    My entire body is tingling with the need for him. Gosh, Tyler Wood set a switch on inside me that I didn¡®t


    know how to put off.


    Tyler shakes his head. ¡°You didn¡®t do anything wrong. If


    anything. You were doing everything right.¡± He admitted and as if agreeing with him, his cock jerks,


    smacking lightly against my lips when I start to move closer to him again.


    A drop of pre cum slips out of his tip again and I smiled. I loved his taste. ¡°Well in that case, can I lick off


    your pre cum?¡± My eyes snap up to his. They¡®re so dark with desire it¡®s crazy.


    ¡°I love the taste of it.¡± | said shyly, not wanting him to think of me as a creep.


    Tyler draws in a very sharp breath, his eyes dting as if he were high. ¡°Now when you say something


    like that you¡®re making it really hard for me.¡±


    My brows furrow. What did he mean I was making this hard for him? Was I doing something wrong and


    he was re fusing to tell me what so he¡®d not embarrass me?


    ¡°I¡®m making this hard for you?¡± | questioned. God I just wanted him to tell me I can go ahead and lick up


    that sweet creaminess.


    Tyler¡®s jaw is locked as he grits out. ¡°You¡®re making it hard for me to not cum so quickly.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± | murmured feeling my cheeks heat up.


    Lv. 1


    ¡°Is that a bad thing?¡± | asked innocently.


    Tyler chuckles, his fingers brushing my lower lip and then his thumb dips in between my lips and touched


    my teeth.


    ¡°It is if I have to teach you.¡± His eyes twinkled yet showed me how serious his words were.


    Oh.


    ¡°Then should I stop?¡± | asked, even though I didn¡®t want to stop.


    ¡°It¡®s fine, I can handle it.¡± His lips curved up into a smirk. ¡°Now open your mouth La.¡± .


    Dammit to hell.


    Tyler was stupid to think he could ¡®handle¡® it.


    The first swipe of her tongue on his head already had his knees threatening to copse. He was this


    close to be ing on his knees for her, which would have been humiliat


    ing.


    He was supposed to be the one who was teaching her


    the ropes, but now Tyler felt like a newly teenage boy who just felt a girl¡®s hand on his cock for the very


    first time.


    He was throbbing. Especially his balls. And the thing was weighing.


    He was afraid he¡®d notst. Especially when she starts to actually suck his cock.


    Tyler shook his head and breathed out through his nose. He¡®ll just focus on her hair, not her eyes not her


    mouth. That way, perhaps he¡®d have a chance.


    He felt her hot breath feather against his head and he shuddered. His grip around her locks tighten when


    he felt her mouth open like he told her to.


    Tyler squeezed his eyes tightly. It¡®s painful to not just push his entire cock into her mouth.


    He was tempted to tell her to just do whatever she wanted. Because he was damn certain that no matter


    what she¡®d have him cumming. If just one lick had him a mess, just imagine what he will feel when her


    mouth is around him.


    ¡°Can I lick you?¡± La asked in a shy innocent voice which cause his heart to leap and for his eyes to fall


    into hers and then drop to stare at her parted lips.


    Tempting. So damn tempting.


    He groaned. ¡°Wait. Stand up.¡±


    He saw her gaze shift in confusion but she still followed his instructions. Her brows are clenched in a


    very adorable way and that sealed it.


    His hand cup behind her head as he dips his mouth to connect with hers. He sighed. If he hadn¡®t gotten


    the chance to taste her lips today he didn¡®t think he¡®d be able to concentrate the rest of the day.


    He groaned when he felt her kiss him back. He licked her bottom lip and though he wasn¡®t a fan of


    tasting him self, he¡®ll admit his tasteplimented hers.


    She opened her mouth for me and I sighed in pleasure when my tongue swirled around hers. She tasted


    like sweet cherries and me. A beautifulbination that had my cock growing even more stiff and hard


    as a rock.


    La. She was doing things to me that no other girl acplished. It was almost crazy how I didn¡®t need


    much from her to get so hard and needy.


    I was practically desperate for her. Anything I could get from her, I¡®d take it and be satisfied.


    She was different, she was dangerous for me. But God, I couldn¡®t stop. Even though the red lights


    shed in my head, the warning signs that this was getting to be more than an arrangement for me.


    I just couldn¡®t fucking stop. I wanted to kiss her longer, savor the taste of her sweetness mixed with my


    saltiness. But dammit, my cock was way to hard and raging for me tost long.


    Pulling away from her lips reluctantly, I nted a quick peck on her lips and then did it again when I was


    not satis fied.


    ¡°Good, now we can start.¡± I whispered and nted an other peck on her lips. She must think I was crazy


    and I was beginning to believe so.


    Staring deep into those chocte eyes that had my heart leaping, I demanded in a husky low tone. ¡°On


    your knees La.¡±


    Her dazed eyes stared at me in hunger and that had my cock jerking even more.


    La got down on her knees, her brown eyes never leaving mine. Staring at her down like this especially


    when her little pink tongue dart out to lick across her lower lip.


    Damn. This girl was driving me insane. How the hell am I supposed to focus and be able to teach her if I


    can¡®t even tame my desperate hunger?


    And my desperation led me to tell her. ¡°Take what you want from me, La. Do whatever you want.¡±

 Chapter 89

    Chapter 89


    La¡®s pov


    Take what you want from me, La. Do whatever you want.


    His words had a powerful shiver running down my spine. I loved how my name soundeding from his


    lips. I loved the way his voice made me squirm in need. I love the pulsing in my pussy caused by the


    huskies of his tone.


    I love...


    I reach up and wrap my fingers around his thick girth. He feels so powerful in my hand, so hard, yet soft,


    and hot. And the creaminess that seeped out from his tip.


    Hmmmmm.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    So yummy.


    Resisting it wasn¡¯t going to work, so I did what I had been dying to do. I dart my tongue out and lick him


    clean off.


    I feel his cock pulse and feel his hip jerk forward which had the head of his cock nudging my lips.


    I wrap my lips around his head and Tyler hisses, fisting my hair and gripping it so tightly that my scalp


    stung. It feels good.


    I don¡®t know why it does, but it feels so damn good.


    | sucked. Hard.


    Tyler moans, his hips thrusting forward until | swal lowed his entire cock. My eyes widen in surprise.


    Well then.....


    ¡°Shit. Sorry La. I just. Fuck.¡± He shuddered, his legs shaking as he gripped my hair harder.


    His head lift to the ceiling and I see his Adam apple bobbing as he swallows. ¡°It wasn¡®t supposed to feel


    this good.¡± He moaned. ¡°Why does it feel so damn good?¡±


    His words, his reactions, and the sounds that stumble out of his mouth made me want more. Need


    more.


    My characters were like this. Not me. Never me. But Tyler was making me like this.


    And I fucking loved it.


    And hmmm especially his taste. I loved his taste.


    | gripped around him more firmly and, working my hand up and down his length as | sucked and swirled


    my tongue along his length.


    My tongue trailed slowly on the shape and length of his veins that pulsed.


    This was my first time doing this and the blood in my veins roared with excitement knowing that I was


    pleasuring him. That I was doing something right.


    Tyler gripped my hair and started to fuck my mouth. The head of his cock was touching the back of my


    throat and all I can do was take it.


    ¨C¨C¨C Hoved it. The feeling. The rush. The taste.


    It was something I¡®d want to do more frequently.


    ¡°Oh God La. Your mouth. Fuck. Bab


    ¡°Ahhh!¡± He moaned when I sucked him harder, faster.


    I pull away from his cock and heard the protest in his throat. I smiled and kissed his head which made


    him shud der and jerk in my hold.


    ¡°Do you like it?¡± I asked, lower lip trapped between my teeth as I looked up at him from beneath my


    lashes.


    His head which was tilted up, snaps down and his dark ening gaze pierced through mine hotly. My pulse


    sped up.


    His thumb touches my lower lip and he presses it into my mouth. ¡°Are you sure this is your first time?


    Because I¡®m finding this hard to believe with how skilled you are.¡± He breathed out, looking at me in


    confusion.


    I smiled shyly and nodded.


    He sucked in a sharp breath through his nose.¡± Then fuck me.¡±


    Shaking his head he grumbles out. ¡°I don¡®t think I need to teach you how to suck cock La. You¡®re


    already good at it. So yes, I fucking love it. Now would you please wrap your lips around me again?¡± He


    urges with a crooked grin.


    | smiled, keeping my eyes connected with his as I held his cock and brought my lips around him. I


    hummed when he was in my mouth and Tyler curses loudly.


    This felt too good. Way too good for this to be her first time sucking cock.


    Tyler watched La on her knees, her pretty lips around his cock, his length deep inside her mouth.


    Damn it. If he was being honest. This was the best blowjob he ever had.


    He could feel how warm and wet her mouth was and it was just as good as her pussy. The way her


    tongue swirled around his head when she reached the top only for her to deep throat him again.


    God she was fantastic and so fucking hot while doing so. She was beautiful and for a moment he wished


    that this wasn¡®t an arrangement and that La was just his.


    But of course Tyler pped that thought out of his head quickly, frustrated that it even popped there in


    the first ce.


    What the hell was he even thinking?


    For one girl to have him so and ruin hisposure and rules was absolutely ridiculous.


    Tyler locked his jaw.


    The rules they had ced were slowly flying out of his head the longer he stay in her presence.


    He had thought that fucking her would rid this burning craving he had for her. But it only made it worst.


    He tossed and turned that night after dropping her off. His cock was hard as a rock, desperately clinging


    to the feeling of her wrapped around him hours earlier.


    His cock needed to get wet again, this he knew. But hell, he wanted La¡®s warm wetness around him


    and not somebody else¡®s. He was beyond frustrated at that point and had to jack off to ease the pain of


    being so hard for


    her.


    But now with her lips wrapped around him, Tyler could finally breathe a sigh of relief. His body had


    demanded for her and now his body was happy. Fuck, his body was be yond happy.


    ¨C¨CLa¡®s pretty eyes looked up.at him so seductively that Tyler¡®s lungs had the audacity to stop working


    for a few seconds.


    What is it about La that had him so?


    Tyler didn¡®t know, but fuck it, he didn¡®t want to care about this right now. He¡®ll figure it outter.


    He groaned when she sucked him harder and he gripped her soft strands in his hand. He hadn¡®t meant


    to grip them so harshly but they were the only serving anchor that helped him keep his knees from


    bucking and falling to the floor.


    He was weak when ites to her. That he knew.


    ¡°La.¡± He groaned, pumping his cock into her mouth. He hit the back of her throat and then he couldn¡®t


    stop. He fucked her mouth, just like how he¡®d fuck her pussy.


    She moaned so he knew she liked it. He fisted her hair and when he thought he¡®d copse by the


    immense plea sure, his cock spurt out his thick load into her mouth.


    Dammit. He didn¡®t know why but he wanted his cum on her pussy.


    His disappointment was short¨Clived when La swal lowed his cum. The little bit that trailed down the


    corners of her mouth, she used her finger to push it into her mouth.


    She smiled at him and Tyler knew he was a goner. Be cause fuck, he wasn¡®t sure he¡®d ever be able to


    stop want ing and needing her.

 Chapter 90

    Chapter 90


    La¡®s pov


    Tyler¡®s gaze was fixated on my lips intensely. Even after cumming inside my mouth, he was still so hard


    in my hands.


    Tyler groans. ¡°How long until next period?¡±


    | shrugged. I just gave him a blowjob and he¡®s here thinking about ss right now? Did I not do this


    right?


    His eyes darken. ¡°Well fuck this, we¡®ll have enough time.¡± He grumbles, guiding me to stand up.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    My brows connected in confusion. Have enough time for what?


    Before I could voice out my confusion, Tyler holds the back of my head and pulls me to his mouth. ¡°I


    want to fuck you so badly.¡±


    He then shook his head, his hot breath fanning against my lips.¡± No, I need to fuck you so badly.¡±


    His words had my panties soaked even more. They were drenched with my wetness.


    Tyler¡®s grip behind my head grows firmer and his soft lips meet mine. But his kiss was hard, hot and


    urgent as they brush and swipe against my own.


    His teeth nip at my bottom lip and his other free handnd on my bottom. He squeezes my ass and pulls


    me clos er to him. I could feel the jerk of his cock on my belly and my stomach twisted in excitement.


    ¡°Ahh.¡± | sighed and that allowed his tongue to enter my mouth. He groaned when his tongue meet mine


    and titled my head in a way that allowed his tongue to go in deeper.


    It feels so good.


    ¨C¨C|¨Csighed and let him take control of my mouth. He


    kneaded my bottom and pulled me closer to him.


    ¡°Tyler,¡± I moaned as my pussy clenched in need. What was he doing to me?


    Tyler groaned, removing his lips from mine. I wanted to protest but his lips soon find my jaw and trailed


    down to my neck


    I tilt my head so he could have more ess. He moans in approval. ¡°I want to bury my cock inside you


    now La.¡±


    We both were not sure of how long we had until the


    second bell rang for the day. But God, I know it was bad to think this way, but at this point, I didn¡®t care.


    ¡°I want you Tyler.¡± I breathed out on a shuddering moan as he sucked my neck where that was sensitive.


    I curl my fingers in his shirt and pull him impossibly closer.


    He groans, both his hands now on my bottom and in a second I had my legs wrapped around his waist


    and my core brushing against his warm hardness I could feel through my jeans.


    Tyler sucks my skin harder and starts to move. It was only when he ces my bum on a desk that I


    realize he had shifted us to the front of the ssroom and I was on the teacher¡®s desk.


    ¡°I want to try a new position with you.¡± He groans, his handsing forward to unbutton my jeans. He


    pulls me off the desk and turns me around.


    I feel him press his hard cock on my bottom and moaned loudly. His lipstch to the back of my neck


    where he bit the flesh there.


    | pant as I let him push my jeans down to my thighs along with my panties. Tyler surprises me by


    smacking my ass and squeezing it roughly while groaning in approval.


    Suddenly he pushes my chest to the desk until my breasts were touching the surface of the wood. I gasp


    and jerked when his palmnded on my ass again, this time surely leaving his mark.


    I shook my bottom to get rid of the pleasurable sting as I felt my pussy leak even more warm wetness.


    Tyler grunts, parting my ass cheeks and letting them go.


    ¡°So fucking sexy.¡± He grunted and I stered my cheek to the surface of the wood and looked at him


    over my shoulder.


    ¡°Tyler.¡± | moaned when he lined his cock on my soaked entrance and rubbed his head up and down the


    length of my slit.


    His fingers knot in my hair and fisted it in his grasp tightly. He tugs and this had me arching my neck back


    as I gasped loudly. ¡°Tyler.¡±


    He ps his cock on my entrance and groans. ¡°I¡®ve been waiting desperately to feel you around me


    again, Lay.¡±


    And with those words letting out from his lips so huski ly, Tyler¡®s huge demanding cock intrudes into my


    little hole and stretches me deliciously.


    My knees buckled as I gasped while trying to adjust to the size and feel of his cock inside me.


    ¡°O¨Ch fu¨Cck..¡± Tyler stuttered out with a long drawled out groan.


    ¡°Hhmmm Tyler,¡± I whined as I push back and have him enter me deeper. Oh yes. This feels so good.


    ¡°So damn tight.¡± He pants and pulls out a little, only to m back in. His actions had me jerking forward a


    little as Tyler pounds into my little hole over and over.


    My fingers curl around the edge of the desk as I take everything he was giving me. I didn¡®t want him to


    stop and it didn¡®t look or feel like he¡®d stop anytime soon.


    My pussy is wrapped tightly around his cock, and squeezes him every single time he pushes into my


    folds and enter me deeply.


    ¡°You feel so good La.¡± He moaned, gripping my hair tightly as he pushed into me over and over.


    Suddenly Tyler pulls out his cock from my eagerly greedy pussy that clenched as if asking for him to


    come back inside. And I¡®m about to tell him to when I feel his fin gers on my jeans and panties and he


    pulls them down the rest of my legs.


    I lift my feet up so he can remove them from my legs. Now my bottom half was left barepletely.


    Tyler¡®s hands soon found the sweaty skin of my thigh and he tickled his way down to the back of my


    knee before guiding my knee up on the desk.


    ¡°I¡®m going to take you deeper now.¡± He groaned and his other hand go to my other knee. I lift my chest


    off the desk now realizing what he wanted me to do.


    Guiding my other knee on the desk, I was now kneeling on the desk with my thighs spread wide and my


    bottom hovering over the edge.


    The cool air brushes against my heated skin and I loved it. The excitement that coursed through me


    made me feel like someone else. And I loved being someone else. Or maybe that was just me. The real


    me.


    Tyler¡®s hands grip my waist and positioned me in a way that my bottom was lowered enough for him to


    enter me quickly and smoothly this way.


    ¡°Moan for me La.¡± He whispered behind me as one of his hands leave my waist to guide his cock to


    my en trance. He pushes down my waist, guiding my pussy to swallow him.


    I moan and he groaned when his cock slowly enter my folds.

 Chapter 91

    Chapter 91


    La¡®s pov


    In this position, I could feel Tyler¡®s cock deeper as he guides me to push myself down on him.


    I moaned, loving the way he stretched me out.


    ¡°Tyler.¡± | gasped out as his hands lock around my waist and he pushes me down while thrusting into me.


    ¡°Fuck.¡± He groans, slowly pulling out to prate me again and again.


    My breathing elerated as he goes slowly, gliding in long stroked so I could feel every inch of him enter


    and pull out of me.


    He feels so good. And he fit so perfectly inside me that I was convinced God had designed the two of us


    for each other.


    ¡°Feel so damn good,¡± Tyler moaned, thrusting up into me. A raptured powerful groan leaves his lips as


    he contin ued to feed me his cock.


    My hands reach behind me to hold his hand that was locked on my waist as I move to take more of


    that pleasing


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    hardness into my wetness.


    If I was being honest, I wished we could stay like this for hours, just him moving in and out of me. Me just


    feeling him. Every inch of him. I wanted to feel this for hours.


    Tyler¡®s movements start to get quicker as he pulls at my waist to meet his deep powerful thrust. The


    thickness of him stretched out my walls and they hugged around him in return, coaxing him to go in


    deeper, rougher.


    I realized my pussy was very greedy when it came to Tyler¡®s cock, the way it wept for him and clenched


    in antici pation. The way it allowed him to go in deeper and thrust harder. It practically begged for more.


    And Tyler gave me more.


    He gripped my waist more firmly and pounded into me. Each time the head of his cock brushed against


    my cervix | had to hold in my screams of pleasure. I couldn¡®t forget that we were still in school and at


    anytime anyone could catch us in the act.


    What we were doing was risky, very risky but it was a risk I was willing to take.


    I gripped around his wrist harder, gasping out his name as he pounded into my wet heat. He growled in


    his throat,


    his thrusts almost brutal and impatient.


    ¡°You¡®re so tight La.¡± Tyler panted as he rolled his hips, push me down on his cock, and thrust up, hard.


    ¡°You feel absolutely perfect.¡±


    I could feel the pulsing of his cock inside me, the throb bing. I swore he was getting even bigger inside


    me, stretch ing me so much that I could only feel him inside my walls.


    Tyler felt her warm walls around him and somehow it only feels even better than the first time he had


    entered her. He didn¡®t think it was even possible to be so drugged by her pussy that he was having a


    hard time thinking prop erly.


    His eyes fall to her bottom and he watches his cock pull out of her. A tortured groan tumbles out of his


    mouth as he witnesses her pussy gripping him, reluctant to let him go. He watches her wet juices coat


    him in satisfaction.


    Why the hell does it feel so damn good to see her wrapped around his cock like this and coating him?


    He mmed back in, rolling his hips so the head of his cock kissed every inch of her soft warm pussy.


    When she lets out a pretty little moan, Tyler¡®s hand be gan to trace her spine, tickling her so she¡®d arch


    her back. And when his fingers reach the nape of her neck, he gripped her tresses and tugged.


    Her back arch and her head whip back as a groan leave her pretty mouth. That same pretty mouth that


    had been wrapped around his cock minutes ago.


    Tyler thought he was in heaven. Because there was no way that a woman¡®s body would satisfy and


    pleasure him this much. Sure sex was always great and pleasurable, but with La, something was


    different being inside her and moving in her.


    With her, the pleasure was more powerful, more siz zling, and dammit she was making him feel things he


    knew he shouldn¡®t. Things that made him feel frustrated, like right now.


    He gripped her hair tighter, making her arch her back more and whip her head back more so he could


    bite down on her shoulder as he moved inside her from down below. Her walls suckled him, coating him


    with her slick wetness that was so warm.


    How the hell would he be able to stop wanting her? He really thought he¡®d move her out of his system


    the first time he fucked her but now he was convinced he had only built a raging monster that believed


    La¡®s pussy was his.


    Tyler continued to thrust into her heat, loving the feel of her walls soothing his length every single time he


    en tered her deeply.


    ¡°You have a greedy little pussy, La.¡± Tyler chuckled as the hand that was still on her waist curl to tickle


    between her thighs until he found her little nub.


    He tapped his fingers on the pulse of her nub, smiling in satisfaction when she purred like a kitten. He


    then pressed harder and started rubbing her pussy while his cock feed the hungry little kitten.


    ¡°You like that?¡± He panted as he took her.


    ¨C She moaned in response while nodding her head when Tyler pinched her clit lightly. ¡°Good,¡± He


    smirked and let his eyes drop to where they were connected.


    ¡°Now bounce on my cock.¡± He demanded.


    La groans and she stuns him by pushing down to meet his thrust. Her ass bounce every time she


    takes every inch of him deep within her. Her tight little cunt gripped him and Tyler hissed.


    ¡°Oh sh¨Cit.¡± She moaned. ¡°Tyler you feel so.¡±


    She stopped when Tyler thrust in her pussy harder and


    faster. She squeals and tries to match his rhythm. He smirks. La was a vixen, his vixen.


    He didn¡®t know where that thought suddenly came from but he couldn¡®t stop but feel the surge of


    possessive ness he was currently feeling for her.


    ned


    was curre


    He hissed and pounded into her faster making her yelp in surprise. ¡°Ty¨Cler,¡± She moaned out with a


    stutter, and secondster he could feel the tightening of her walls until she showered him with the


    warmness of her release.


    Tyler let out a string of curses as he felt her grip around his cock. Gritting his teeth, Tyler groaned as he


    felt the pull of his groin, warning him of his iing release. He pulled out quickly, annoyed that his


    release wasing at the ex act same time as hers so he couldn¡®t stay in her sweet pussy longer.


    1


    His release came strong as he spurts his thick white load on her pussy, drenching her until he was sure


    he got every inch of her sweetness. ¡°Don¡®t clean it off, I want you to have my cum on you the entire day.¡±


    He growled, smack ing her ass until he left his mark there too.

 Chapter 92

    Chapter 92


    La¡¯s pov


    The bell rang just seconds after Tyler spurted his warm release on my pussy. My mouth parted in shock


    when he demanded I keep his cum on me the entire day.


    I quickly got off the desk, my knees sore from being pressed for this long while he pounded into me.


    Standing on shaky legs, I started fixing my panties and jeans back on while breathing out. ¡°Why?¡±


    I could hear him shuffling behind me as he puts on his clothes. When I¡®m done with mine and he¡®s also


    done, Tyler turns me to face him by pinching my chin between his fin gers.


    I slowly turn to face him, my eyes leisurely lifting to stare into his eyes. They¡®re twinkling with a secretive


    gleam that had my stomach twisting with something I shouldn¡®t feel right now.


    His lips lifted slightly into a teasing grin. ¡°Now wouldn¡®t you like to know?¡± He joked and then surprises


    me by pinching the tip of my nose.


    ¡°Don¡®t clean it off. Because if you do...¡± He drawled with an edge of amusement as his head lowered and


    his lips


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    nearly brush against mine.¡± I¡®ll have to punish you.¡±


    I gasped, my heart leaping when his lips softly connect ed with mine. He kissed me softly and I couldn¡®t


    help but notice that this kiss was different from all the rest. When we pulled apart, he stuns me by


    pecking my lips quickly.


    When he pulls away, he does it again before groaning. Moving away from me quickly he grumbles. ¡°I


    should really leave before I do something that would get us caught.¡± He grinned and turned around to


    leave.


    ¡°I¡®ll see you very soon La.¡± He teased and walked out of the ssroom.


    It¡®s weird that I miss him already when he had just stepped out not even two seconds ago. I sighed,


    making sure to fix my jeans and panties and wince.


    I could feel his cum soaking my panties but there was really nothing I could do. It wasn¡®t a bad feeling but


    a very weird one.


    I brushed my hands down my shirt and then waited a few more seconds before leaving the ssroom.


    The halls arepletely full and bustling when I do. I fix my messy hair to block the hickie I knew Tyler


    left on my neck as I make my way to my next ss.


    I can¡®t believe I skipped ss to suck Tyler¡®s cock only for us to fuck afterward. I gnawed on my bottom


    lip to stop from grinning like the cat that got the milk.


    Lunchtime had rolled in quickly and now Tiffany and I sat where we usually ate lunch. In the far corner


    and away from the jocks and the cheerleaders¡® table that was in the middle of the cafeteria.


    ¡°This is so good.¡± Tiffany moaned as she chewed on the sandwich. I cringe when her lips are painted


    with mayo.


    ¡°You have something.¡± | pointed at my entire lip. ¡°There.¡± | giggled when her eyes widenically.


    She licks her lips quickly and joins in on my giggling. When we sobered up, she sighed. ¡± I¡¯m so jealous


    of you Lai, having sex with no strings attached and with a very hot guy is every girl¡®s dream.¡±


    | raised a brow though I was cringing inwardly when she said no string attached. If only she knew that


    those strings were being pulled and tugged on my part. ¡± thought every girl¡®s dream is to have those


    strings attached to a hot guy? And were you not the one who came up with the idea in the first ce?¡±


    She grinned and winked. ¡°And what an amazing idea it turned out to be. You lucky bitch. You need to pay


    up.¡±


    I rolled my eyes. She was right, her idea turned out to be perfect. My erotica writing skills were being


    polished and I finally had an idea of what my characters felt when they tumbled in the sheets.


    But I can¡®t help but feel like there was a huge red light shing in my head every time Tyler was inside


    me or kiss ing me. Even being in his presence had those red lights shing in my head in warning.


    I was getting too close and way too early. I had to build those walls again and soon. I was treading on


    dangerous waters when I was with him. I was risking something that I had promised wouldn¡®t mess this


    arrangement up.


    ¡°Now don¡®t take too much credit, I¡®m the one doing most of the work here.¡± I joked and she giggled.


    ¡°Oh you¡®re doing the work alright.¡± She winked. I rolled my eyes and fought off augh.


    Tiffany took another bite of her sandwich when some one plops in the empty seat beside me. I froze


    when Brett plops down beside Tiffany, startling her.


    What the hell?


    I turn to who sat beside me and my mouth goes dry when my eyes fixated on Tyler. He looks nonchnt


    as he ces his te of fries on the table. I blinked.


    | turn to look at Brett who also looks like this wasn¡®t weird at all that they were sitting beside us. I blinked.


    Maybe if I blinked enough they won¡®t be here anymore and would disappear.


    When that doesn¡®t work I turn to Tyler and stared at the side of his face. Fire coils in my stomach when


    he lifts a fry into his mouth and bites it. His lips look so....


    Focus La!


    I


    I narrowed my eyes on his handsome face, cursing in wardly that my pussy was tingling by his close


    proximity.


    This isn¡®t fair.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± | asked lowly, turning back to stare at Brett who was now staring at Tiffany and


    was spot ting an amused glint in his eyes when he noticed Tiffany¡®s wide shocked eyes are on him.


    Or maybe it was the mayo currently on her lips again that had him amused.


    Brett pointed at his lips and chuckled while looking at


    Tiffany in amusement. ¡°Is that mayo or.¡­something else?¡± He asked her and smiled when she was still


    too stunned to answer him.


    ¡°I¡¯m sitting to eat my lunch?¡± Hearing Tyler¡®s voice had my eyes snapping to face him. He has a curved


    grin that had my heart leaping when he turned to face me. ¡°Or would you have rather | stand to eat


    La?¡± Tyler teased with a raised brow.


    The way my name rolled off his tongue had my thighs clenching as I looked for some kind of friction to


    ease the sudden pulsing of my clit.


    Next Chapter

 Chapter 93

    Chapter 93


    La¡®s pov


    I shook my head while squirming in my seat. I cleared my throat and tried to act casual.¡± This isn¡®t where


    you nor mally sit for lunch Tyler,¡± I stated bluntly.


    His lips quirked. ¡± Felt for a change in scenery. Kind of got bored seeing the same thing over and over


    you know?¡± I could see him pressing his lips together to stop fromughing at his ridiculous excuse.


    What was he even thinking bying to sit beside me when we were still supposed to act likeplete


    strangers in school?!


    ¡°Tyler-¡± | started in warning and looked around. Sure enough everyone¡®s gaze is on me and Tyler. In fact,


    their gazes were set on everyone around the table.


    Everyone was confused and stunned to see their quar terback sitting beside nobodies. Great, the


    attention I was desperately trying to avoid.


    Thanks a lot Tyler, I thought sarcastically.


    ¡± Seriously, why are you here?¡± | forced a grin to not show everyone that I was about to skewer their


    beloved


    quarterback for putting me on the spot.


    What he was currently doing was breaking one of our rules.


    My heart sped up. This wasn¡®t good. Not good at all.


    His eyes twinkled with mirth and if his eyes were not so mesmerizing I¡¯d literally poke them. ¡°To eat my


    lunch, thought I told you that just seconds ago?¡±


    Thuffed, annoyed that he was teasing me instead of seeing how weird it was that he was sitting beside


    me. A nobody.


    ¨C I looked at where he usually sat for lunch. The table is already full of guys from his team. But was also


    full of cheerleaders, especially Karen who was currently sending me death stares that should¡®ve buried


    me six feet under


    their weight.


    Fabulous! The attention I was trying to avoid was now being pushed in my face.


    My eyes fall to Bret, hoping that he at least had a good enough reason to sit beside Tiffany and me. ¡°So


    what about you? Why are you here?¡±


    His amused eyes move away from Tiffany who still had


    n¡®t wiped the mayo off her lips The girl was still frozen as an ice cube.


    Absolutely perfect, my best friend was frozen.


    When his eyes fell on me, he looked as amused as his best friend. ¡°I follow him wherever he goes.¡± He


    nudges his head to his best friend Tyler who chuckled.


    I narrowed my eyes. ¡°Would you follow him in a hole too?¡± I asked sarcastically.


    It didn¡®t surprise me that Brett followed Tyler every where he went. But it was already bad enough that


    one hot popr boy was at our table now two? I can only imagine the rumors this would cause for


    weeks.


    Brett tilted his head and pretended to think about my question before smirking. ¡°Depends on what hole


    you are referring to.¡± He says with amusement thick in his voice.


    Tyler chuckles loudly and fist bumped Brett across the table.


    | gritted my teeth in annoyance. Great, I was the source of amusement for two boys.


    ¡°You two are annoying.¡± I seethed in irritation.


    Not only were they drawing unwanted attention this way, but they were also now using me as their


    source of en tertainment.


    The two boys only chuckled at my words, not seeing no threat in them. That only made me grow more


    irritated and I reach out to grip my tray.


    ¡°Fine. If you two don¡¯t want to tell me why you¡®re sud denly joining us for lunch then Tiffany and I will look


    for somewhere else to eat. You two enjoy the table.¡± | gritted out as I make a move to stand up.


    ¡°Come on Tif.¡± | nudged my head at my still frozen best friend who replied with a huh.


    What would it take for me to unfreeze her ass?


    ¡°Oh she¡®s feisty Tyler. Now I see what you see in her.¡± Brett chuckled in amusement, not knowing that


    was only feeding my irritation. Or probably he knew it was irritating me and just didn¡®t care, because


    again, I was their source of amusement.


    I was just about to lift myself off the chair when a hand around my arm stops me from moving any


    further.


    ¡°Sit,¡± Tyler said and like a puppy, my ass is back on the chair following hismand.


    I wanted to smack myself for doing so.


    With his hand still on my arm, he utters huskily.¡± We only came to join our friends for lunch. Now is that


    so bad?¡±


    I looked over at him, my stomach swirling with need by the pure intense look in his eyes. I tear them


    away quickly before I soak my panties even more. They were, after all, still soaked with Tyler¡®s cum on


    them which had been unfortable when sitting down for my sses.


    ¡°People are staring, Tyler¡± | whispered looking around the entire room. Everyone was staring and it was


    starting to get very ufortable.


    He removes his hand from my arm reluctantly.¡± Well, let them stare La. The only thing they¡®re seeing


    are friends having lunch together.¡± He smirked and popped a fry in his mouth. His eyes then fall to my


    te and he grins.


    ¡°Oh I should¡®ve gotten those too.¡± He reaches for the nuggets on my te and bites off a piece before I


    could protest.


    He winks. ¡°Don¡®t be so stingy La, you must always share what you have with your friends,


    remember?¡± He teased.


    His words arepletely innocent for those who


    couldn¡®t read between the lines. But I knew that he meant something more.


    I narrowed my eyes on his amused face and almost got lost in his twinkling teasing eyes. Could he not


    see that him being here was drawing unwanted attention my way? How are we going to sneak around if


    we were now ced under a microscope?


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You¡®re going the wrong way man,¡± Brett informed Tyler as he noticed his best friend was making his way


    to wards another table and not the one they usually sit at.


    Tyler had been scanning his eyes over everyone to catch a glimpse of her. And when he finally found


    her, his heart had leaped oddly.


    He wasn¡®t sure why but he found himself missing her and had an intense itch to be in her presence.


    Even weird was that he missed the smell of her and the taste....


    ¡°I¡®m not heading the wrong way.¡± He snorted and con tinued his path toward La. ¡°I¡®m going over


    there.¡± He nudged his head to La¡®s table and he had been so fo cused solely on her that he hadn¡®t


    seen her best friend Tiffany was also there.


    ¡°Are you sure she¡®s just the babysitter?¡± Brett joked and chuckled yet still followed his best friend loyally


    even though he knew that Tiffany might act strange in his pres ence.


    Tyler contemted his question and doesn¡®t bother re sponding, knowing he was also doubting that


    La was just a babysitter to him. Hell, he wasn¡®t even sure this was an arrangement anymore.


    Next Chapter

 Chapter 94

    Chapter 94


    La¡®s pov


    | slowly brought the fry to my mouth, awkwardly look ing around. Everyone was still staring at us. It was


    like we were an entertaining movie while they were the audience.


    I squirmed, ripping my eyes away and trying to focus on my still frozen best friend. I couldn¡®t look over at


    Tyler, because let¡®s face it, I would show everyone what I was thinking in my head the moment I do.


    I wasn¡®t that great at hiding my emotions behind the veil in my eyes yet, I was still working on it.


    ¡°Tif?¡± I called out, my brows furrowing in concern. It has been a good couple of minutes since Tyler and


    Brett had sat down beside us and she was still so frozen.


    ¡°Huh?¡± She said lowly, still not even looking at me. Her eyes were fixated on Brett who was now looking


    even more amused by herck of words.


    ¡°Don¡®t worry I got it,¡± Brett suddenly said with a smirk curving on his face. Before anyone could even


    react, Brett reached over and wiped the mess of mayo on Tiffany¡®s lips. With his eyes staring at her, he


    pushed his finger into his mouth and sucked.


    Tiffany¡®s eyes grow wide and her mouth ckened in shock. But she wasn¡®t the only one, my jaw was


    nearly on the floor and by the whispers that soon swirled through the entire room, I knew that everyone


    was just as shocked by Brett¡®s actions.


    ¡°There.¡± He smirked, winking at her before reaching for some fries on his te.


    ¡°Marry me..¡± She breathed out, her eyes glinting with puppy love. I wince in embarrassment and was on


    the verge to disown her as a friend when Brett shocks everyone byughing loudly.


    ¡°Woah slow down there love, at least buy me dinner first.¡± He smirked, winking at her which had Tiffany


    blush ing bright red.


    ¡°I¡®m free this Friday, I can take you out then,¡± She whis pered shyly. ¡°Dinner will be on me.¡±


    Wait, what, the, fuck?


    Since when has Tiffany been so bold? Especially as she¡®s now the center of attention right now?


    Brett raised his brow in shock but then quickly grins. ¡°It¡®s a date then. I¡®ll pick you up, love.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Tiffany breathed out in shock. Brett¡®s grin widens as he nods. ¡°But dinner is on me.¡± He winked,


    caus ing the raging blush on her cheeks to darken.


    I shook my head. What the hell was going on today?


    ¡°Tif, what the hell?¡± | asked, my features I was sure looked perplexed. Tiffany now in her own little happy


    world, doesn¡®t hear me and only stares at Brett like he was some kind of God.


    | red at Brett. He was a manwhore just like his best friend Tyler. They didn¡®t do rtionships. I didn¡®t


    want Tiffany to get her hopes up only for Brett to shatter her heart into a million little pieces.


    I¡®m about to warn him off when suddenly, Tyler¡®s hot breath is fanning against my ear. ¡°Tiffany and Brett


    are the least of your problems La.¡±


    He pulls away and I turn to face him, my brows knotting in confusion. ¡°What?¡±


    Tyler¡®s eyes twinkled and his lips quirked into a teasing grin. ¡°What you should be worried about is the


    gift I left on you earlier.¡± He whispered so only I can hear. ¡°I want to check if it¡®s still there.¡±


    My pulse roared, having an inkling of what he was re


    ferring to.


    ¡°You look awfully flushed La. I think you need some cool air.¡± His eyes danced as he turned to face his


    friend and Tiffany who were just staring at each other.


    ¡°Excuse us guys, La needs a breather, she doesn¡®t look too well,¡± Tyler said while standing up and


    grabbing a hold of my arm to tug me along with him. ¡°I¡®ll make sure she¡®s okay.¡± He said.


    Brett nods and Tiffany, well she didn¡®t acknowledge his words. At this point, I could be dying and she


    wouldn¡®t even know.


    ¨C¨C My brows furrowed as I looked at him, confused be


    yond imaginable. ¡°Huh?¡±


    Despite my confusion, my feet had a mind of their own and I allow Tyler to tug me out of the cafeteria.


    I¡®m well aware of the stares on my back and I inwardly wince.


    The rumors that will go around.....


    I¡®m going to kill him as soon as we¡®re in a private room far from anyone.


    The halls are practically empty, which was to be expect ed since it was lunchtime after all. Everyone was


    either in


    the cafeteria or outside.


    Tyler pushed me into an empty ssroom and locked the door. As soon as he turned around to face me,


    I smacked his chest.


    When he doesn¡®t react, I smack him harder. ¡°You idiot! What were you thinking by pulling that shit?


    Remember the rules? No one was supposed to know about us. No one is supposed to even suspect a


    thing!¡±


    Tyler cocked a brow and chuckled. ¡°No one suspects a thing La. And yes I¡®m well aware of the rules, I


    haven¡®t broken them. We¡®re just two friends eating lunch together.¡±


    I rolled my eyes and shook my head. For a smart guy, Tyler was acting a bit stupid right now.


    ¡°That¡®s exactly what I mean Tyler!¡± I hissed, smacking his chest. ¡°We¡®re not supposed to be ¡®friendly¡® in


    the first ce.¡±


    Now he¡®s the one to roll his eyes. ¡°You¡®re overthinking way too much La. Look, I¡®m friends with lots of


    girls, don¡®t think eating lunch together would make everyone as sume there¡®s something going on


    between the two of us.¡±


    Was he hearing himself right now? Did he forget the kids we go to school with? They literally soak up


    everything


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Tyler does like a sponge.


    | snorted. ¡°You¡®re not ¡®friends¡® with a lot of girls Tyler. You fuck them. And you dragging me out of the


    cafeteria would only make this worst!¡± | snapped, smacking him again.


    He takes a step back and lifted his hand to his chest to rub where I hit. ¡°Dammit woman. Do you have a


    thing for hitting people?¡±


    ¡°A thing for hitting you, yes. You deserve it for putting me on the spot like that. And toe here with


    Brett! What were you thinking? He¡®s a womanizer just like you. He¡®ll hurt Tiffany.¡± I hissed, poking his


    chest.


    | gasped in surprise when Tyler¡®s hands are now on my waist as he pulls me closer to his body. My eyes


    widen in


    shock when I felt the stiffness of his cock on my belly.


    .


    Jeez, what is this guy? Didn¡®t he cum like twice already for today?


    My stomach swirled with heat.


    ¡°Like he said, he follows me everywhere and as for Tiffany, she¡®s a grown girl, she can make choices on


    her own. Brett won¡®t hurt her. Besides, you really shouldn¡®t wor ry about them right now. You have other


    things to worry


    about.¡± He whispered, dipping his head lower until his breath fanned against my lips.


    Looking at him under myshes I breathed out. ¡°Oh yeah, and what¡¯s that?¡±


    Tyler grinned. ¡°Making sure I won¡®t punish you if I find out you wiped off my cum on your pussy.


    Next Chapter

 Chapter 95

    Chapter 95


    La¡®s pov


    ¡°I uh


    | started shyly, my pussy throbbing as his words pushed shes of what he had done to me in that ss


    room just a couple of hours ago.


    ¡°I didn¡®t clean it off,¡± I whispered, feeling the heat crawl up my neck to my cheeks and settle there.


    Tyler hums, lowering his head even lower as his lips brush the corner of my mouth.


    ¡°Somehow I find it hard to believe that you hand¡®t. You should be smelling of me right now.¡± Tyler


    whispers as his lips trail down to my neck.


    With his nose in the crook of my neck, Tyler breathes in my scent. He hums. ¡°Hmmmm. You smell good,


    but you¡¯re missing something.¡±


    His hands on my waist trail down to under the mounds of my bottom and he grips them. ¡°You¡®re missing


    the scent of me.¡± He growls and pushes me back until the back of my legs touches the desk.


    ¡°Tyler,¡± | gasped out as one of his hands that was grip ping my bottom was now unbuttoning my jeans.


    ¡°I just want to check if my cum is still on your pussy. If not, I promised punishment, yeah?¡± He grunted,


    licking my neck and nipping the thin skin.


    The air in the room turns foggy and hot as Tyler pulls down my jeans.


    ¡°Tyler what if someone sees


    I got cut off by my own moan as Tyler cups me be tween my thighs. Why did his grip feel possessive?


    Maybe was reading into this way too much. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°Do me a favor La.¡± He grumbles, cupping me more firmly. The heat of his palm seeps through the


    material of my panties making me leak out my need onto the material


    even more.


    ¡°Don¡®t overthink too much.¡± He says and presses in even more.


    ¡°Hmmmm,¡± He licks the crook of my neck again and groans.¡± You¡®re wet, but I¡®m not sure if it¡®s my cum


    or your arousal.¡±


    He pulls away from my neck and his eyes pierced


    through mine. ¡°I should probably make sure.¡± He grins as his eyes twinkled, but there¡®s a darker look in


    his eyes. Lust. Need.


    I trapped my bottom lip between my teeth and moaned lowly. Tyler pushes my jeans lower and I help him


    take them offpletely


    When I was only in my panties down below, Tyler stops to take in the view. His eyes drank me up, and


    with a low groan, he swipes his wet tongue over his bottom lip.


    He leaves a wet glistening trail when he does so and all I want to do is trap his bottom lip between my


    own and suck it into my mouth.


    ¡°Take them off.¡± He demanded in a groggy tone that had me squirming and pressing my thighs together


    to ease the throbbing of my pussy that wept for him.


    Tyler notices this and grunts out a fuck. My eyes fall to his jeans and I notice the huge bulge straining


    against the material. My pussy wept even more, wanting him to enter me.


    I cannot believe I turned into such a horny person. I me Tyler for feeding me his cock. If he hadn¡®t


    fucked me, I wouldn¡®t be so damn hungry for him to be inside me again


    He turned me into apletely different person. I was literally as horny as my characters who fucked


    every damn chapter.


    My fingers brush against my panties when I had an itch to have Tyler be the one to remove my panties


    off my body. I wanted him to be the one to make me bare.


    So finding that little boldness I didn¡®t know I had in me, I whispered out. ¡°I want you to be the one to take


    them off.¡±


    I¡®m surprised by the seductive drop in my tone that had Tyler¡®s eyes widening slightly as he gulped.


    I could see the way his eyes got darker, losing the twin kling of yfulness in them as they were


    reced by hot overpowering raw desire.


    My pussy clenched in anticipation knowing that I wouldn¡®t leave the ssroom until Tyler was deep


    inside me. Until he was done pumping into me, until I was moan ing out his name and he was moaning


    out mine.


    The look in his eyes said as much. It promised as much.


    Tyler¡®s upper lip quirk up as he steps closer to me.¡± Well, if that¡®s what you want. I can¡®t say no to such a


    tempt ing offer.¡±


    My breath gets stuck in my throat as his fingers hook in my panties where his fingers brush against my


    skin. My heart ms in my chest and something simr to butterflies dance in my stomach.


    In a matter of a few seconds, my panties are peeled off me and thrown on one of the desks close by.


    Tyler¡®s eyes were still connected with mine while he was doing so.


    Getting even bolder, I looked at him beneath myshes, and with my hands on the desk behind me, I


    whispered. ¡°It wasn¡®t an offer. It was a demand.¡±


    Woah....where was shy La? What happened to her? Was she locked up because surely this wasn¡®t


    me?


    Tyler¡®s brow lifts in amusement and he chuckles lowly. ¡°Really now?¡±


    I nodded, biting my lower lip as I looked at him ¡®seduc tively¡®. Well, I hope I was looking like those pretty


    seductive girls who could make any guy¡®s cock hard within seconds.


    Tyler pressed his front against me and rubbed his hard cock, strained by his jeans on my belly. ¡°You feel


    that?¡± He whispered, leaning down until the tip of his nose brushes against mine.


    Goosebumps dance on my skin and I could feel the tin


    gling in my pussy. What we were doing was so risky, but I couldn¡®t find a bone in my body at this moment


    to care if we got caught.


    Tyler had surely rubbed off on me. That was the only good enough exnation I could use to exin my


    sudden change.


    I nodded to answer his pending question and Tyler breathed out. ¡°My cock is demanding you to sit your


    pretty little ass on the desk and spread your legs wide for me.¡±


    His words had me shivering and burning with sensual need. The air in the room was too stifling hot and


    his words only seem to be making it worst.


    ¡°Now that¡®s a demand you shouldply with or that punishment will surely be worst than what I had in


    mind.¡± He teased.


    The boldness had not left me yet and I surprised us both by actually doing as he said. Spreading my legs


    slow ly, Tyler¡®s gaze falls in between my thighs and I hear his sharp intake of breath.


    ¡°Is this what you demanded for?¡± | whispered, opening my legs even more and bare myself in front of


    him.

 Chapter 96

    Chapter 96


    La¡®s pov


    ¡°Fuck.¡± Tyler breathed out in awe as if this was the first time he had seen my bare pussy.


    Hees closer, his eyes saying what he wanted. He wanted me. He wanted to fuck me.


    ¡°My cum made a fucking yummy mess on your pretty little cunt La. All it needs is a fresh coat.¡± He


    says gruffly and pinching my chin between his fingers.


    He pushes between my thighs and stared down at me with a heated look that spoke of deep desire.


    It made me feel hot all over. I could even feel my pulse in my pussy as Tyler¡®s head lowers.


    My lips tingled, wanting him to connect his lips to mine. I wanted to feel his tongue rubbing against mine.


    Tasting my mouth. And I wanted to taste his.


    Just thinking about it had me panting.


    My eyelids grow heavy with need. ¡°See?¡± | whispered lowly. ¡°I told you I didn¡®t clean it off.¡± I breathed


    out.


    Tyler¡®s forehead falls on top of mine, his warm breath fanning on my parted lips. I gnawed on my bottom


    lip, des perate to just connect our lips.


    ¡°Hmmmm. You weren¡®t lying, so i guess no punish ment.¡± He hummed, his thumb slowly touching my


    bottom lip and tugging it out of the cages of my teeth.


    ¡°But I still want to punish you.¡± He says huskily and presses his thumb into my mouth where the tip


    brushed against my teeth.


    ¡°I still n to do you exactly what I had nned as your punishment.¡± He groaned and then his mouth


    reced his thumb and his tongue delved into my mouth quickly.


    | moan when our tongues brush and sighed when he swirled his tongue around mine while fighting for


    domi


    nance.


    My hands touch his chest and then my fingers grip his shirt into a fist as I pull him closer.


    He growled, sucking my bottom lip and nipping. ¡°Why do you always taste like damn cherries?¡± He


    groaned, dip ping his tongue back into my mouth before I can answer him.


    My hands ungrip his shirt and my fingers trail down the


    smooth contours of the rippled muscle I could feel under his shirt.


    He shivered, pushing closer to me and tilting his head in a way so that he could push his tongue deeper


    into my mouth.


    I continued to trail my fingers lower until I stopped at the top of his jeans. Tyler groans in my mouth, his


    hand holding me behind my head to keep me steady and not part from his mouth as yet.


    I took that as a good sign and trail my fingers lower un til I reached the button on his jeans. When I


    unbuttoned them, Tyler grins into the kiss.


    ¡°You¡®re awfully quick right now. Earlier you were fum bling with the button for minutes.¡± He teases me


    when he moves away from my mouth to allow me air.


    ¡°Shut up,¡± I mumbled jokingly and nudged him to pull down his jeans. He grins, chuckling, and pulls


    down his jeans and briefs.


    His cock sprang out boldly and demanding. My pussy clenched in anticipation. I wanted that raging cock


    inside me again. And I wanted it now.


    I didn¡®t know I would miss feeling him so deep inside


    1. me. In fact, I never knew I would have ever craved Tyler this much.


    A simple arrangement and now I had turned into a sex addict.


    Tyler fits his way between my thighs again and held his cock in his hand while looking down at my


    pussy.


    He groans, licking his bottom lip. ¡°I don¡®t think we have much time until the bell rings, but I¡®ll make sure to


    give that pretty little pussy a fresh coat before you head to your next ss.¡± He promised while tucking


    his lower lip between his teeth and bit down on the plumpness.


    I moan in anticipation as he ps the head of his cock on my throbbing nub. I jerked and drew closer to


    him.


    ¡°Let¡®s see how flexible you are bab¨C La.¡± He lifted one of my legs on his shoulder, his fingers dancing


    on my skin.


    He demanded that I didn¡®t lie back and stay exactly how I was without moving my leg off his shoulder.


    I nodded, not even caring that my leg was slightly burn ing with the strain.


    Tyler rubbed the head of his cock on my very wet


    messy pussy and let out a fuck. ¡°I¡®m going to enjoy entering your pussy again.¡± He breathed out before


    nudging his way into my tiny tight hole.


    ¡°Uh hum.¡± | moan, feeling him slowly entering me, inch by inch filling me up with his cock.


    ¡°So damn tight. You feel absolutely incredible baby.¡± Tyler moaned when he was deep inside me.


    His words, and the way he called me baby had my little cunt hugging him in affection.


    I wasn¡®t sure if Tyler realized what he had called me or if he just didn¡®t care. But I would be lying if I didn¡®t


    say that when he called me baby, tiny butterflies danced in my stomach even more.


    With one hand gripping my leg and keeping it locked on his shoulder the other gripped my thigh as he


    slowly started to pump into me.


    ¡°You feel how fucking hard you make me?¡± He groaned out, looking between us as he fed me his cock


    over and over until I wasn¡®t even sure where we were at the moment.


    All I seem to be focusing on right now was Tyler. Every thing Tyler at the moment.


    ¡°Look at us La. Look at how fucking amazing your juice paints my cock.¡± He grunts, squeezing my


    thigh and my leg as he pulled out, nearly until only the tip was visible before pushing back in.


    My mouth opens on a scream but nothinges out.


    He grunts, cursing as he pants.


    ¨C


    I could feel how his cock throbbed into my opening, how it expanded until there really was no more room


    left.


    Suddenly Tyler growled and picked up his pace, m ming into me until the desk shook with his force. I


    gasped, clutching the edge of the desk so he¡®d not manage to fuck me so hard that I¡®d fall off.


    ¡°You like that? You like when I fuck you just like that La?¡± He groaned, jamming into me deeper, and


    then rolled his hips when he was the deepest inside me.


    ¡°Uhmm, yes.¡± | moaned, throwing my head back a little as he gives me pleasure. ¡°Oh yes.¡±


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Tyler was fucking me like he owned my pussy and I loved it.

 Chapter 97

    Chapter 97


    La¡¯s pov


    I¡¯m lost in the feel of his cock entering inside my folds. The way he pumped into me, feeding my greedy


    pussy.


    I¡¯m soaking wet, dripping and I¡¯m certain I was making a perfect mess on his cock.


    He¡¯s grunting behind me, enjoying the way I wrapped around him and hugged around him. It feels


    perfect, the way we fit together, the way we align.


    My mind is blurred with only thoughts about him and how good he feels inside me.


    ¡°Ohh,¡± I sighed when he rolled his hips, pushing up into me until I gripped around his entire length.


    Locking him in


    side me.


    My stomach is knotting, my pussy is tightening around him and I¡¯m panting. The desperation to cling to


    every inch of his cock is mindblowing. It feels as if I wanted him to stay inside me for a very long time,


    perhaps even forever. And that scared me.


    Tyler looks down to stare at his cock disappearing into La¡¯s tight little pussy. He groans when he pulls


    out, only to see her gripping around his hard length glistening with her warm juices.


    She¡¯s taking him so well for this being the third time he¡¯s fucking her. She was still so tight but Tyler had a


    feel ing that La would always feel this tight.


    But what he didn¡¯t understand was how much he was getting even hungrier when ites to her. He


    didn¡¯t un derstand how every time he took her, his quench for her only got worst until he was literally


    burning.


    That first time entering her was supposed to quench his first. He was supposed to not crave her so


    much. Not itch for her. Not burn for her.


    But it has only gotten worst to the point he was embar rassed to admit that he was getting obsessed with


    needing her by his side. Needing to taste her. Needing to connect with her.


    Tyler knew this wasn¡¯t good. Surely it wasn¡¯t good. He was letting his guard down, something he hadn¡¯t


    done with anyone else. No girl had managed to make his guard crum ble.


    Grinding his teeth, he gripped La¡¯s hips, pressing his fingers in her skin, and pushed into the tight yet


    soft heat


    of her body that cradled him.


    He heard her soft cries that had him holding her even tighter. He groaned under his breath, cursing as he


    pushed his cock into her.


    Damn. Her pussy felt so good.


    He was clearly drugged by the feel of it around him. And the taste too, let¡¯s not forget about the taste.


    He felt the tugging of his balls, warning him of a re lease. He knew this one was going to be powerful.


    Because somehow, the third time being inside her felt even better than the first and the second, and that


    was saying some


    thing.


    Her little cunt gripped around him and he watch with pure satisfaction and desire as she refused to let


    him pull out a bit.


    What a greedy little pussy his La has. Such a perfect pussy.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Grinning, he curved his hand around her and pushed his fingers between her thighs, and then began to


    circle her nub. She jerks, her thighs visibly shaking.


    ¡°Tyler¡­.¡± She cried out softly as she pushes back on his


    cock so he¡¯d fill her again.


    Dammit, if she continues like this he¡¯d burst.


    Locking his jaw and not grinning anymore he focused on not nutting before she did.


    Dammit. He was Tyler Wood for christ¡¯s sake! He didn¡¯t cum before any girl. He could hold his release


    longer than that!


    He fucking hope he can. That would be embarrassing again if he manages to cum before he felt the


    gripping of her pussy and felt the warmth of her release around him.


    Tyler grunted, nearly whimpering when his balls tugs painfully. A red light, a warning light shed in his


    mind as he felt La¡¯s pussy gripping around his cock hard.


    He pushes his cock harder into her, loving the way her pussy juice sounded when he pounded into her


    tight little opening he was stretching out.


    Why does he want to so badly cum inside her?


    Tyler never fucked bare, he would never. But now he was fucking La without a condom and he even


    had the itching to mark her pussy with his cum.


    This was something he had never done before. But he WANTED to do it with a desperation he didn¡¯t


    know he had.


    He hated yet loved that she was doing this to him. But he feared what she was doing to him even more.


    He never felt this way, never craved someone so badly before. Never did a lot of things he was doing


    with La before.


    A lot of things were new to him. And that scared him so damn much.


    Tyler groaned, absolutely going crazy because of one


    girl.


    An arrangement, such a simple arrangement and he has turned into someone he didn¡¯t even know.


    Cursing under his breath, Tyler smacked her pretty little ass with his palm and regretted it instantly when


    the moan that slipped out of her delicious mouth had him nearing even closer to hispletion.


    La¡¯s pov


    I felt him pulsing inside me, raging like the little beast he was. He was so deep. And every thrust had me


    moaning.


    Tyler.


    When did it evene to this?


    When the hell did I even turn into such a sex craving


    person?


    When did I start to crave Tyler?


    I gripped the edge of the desk as his thrust almost turned brutal. I could feel how tight my pussy gripped


    around him. It didn¡¯t want to let go of him too.


    My stomach burned with pleasure and my pussy walls ached with need as he kept pushing into me. I felt


    my nub pulse even more and then felt the tightening of my pussy, alerting me to getting closer to my


    release.


    ¡°Tyler.¡± | moaned louder, not even caring that someone passing can hear me and recognize my voice. I


    was far too


    gone to care now.


    ¡°Ahh shi-t.¡± Tyler cursed as he pulled out his fat pulsing cock out of my tight gripping pussy that was


    reluctant to let him go.


    I nearly squealed when I felt his warm release squirting on my pussy. ¡°Now that¡¯s a damn art piece.¡±


    Tyler groaned and then smacked my ass. ¡°You better not clean it off.¡±

 Chapter 98

    Chapter 98


    La¡¯s pov


    The bell had just rung when I was fixing my clothes back into ce. I winced and squirmed at the


    ufort able feeling of his cum on my pussy, yet, somehow the feel ing was a bit, pleasing.


    Weing even.


    Tyler smirks while looking down at me, his eyes twin kling and his dimple showing.


    ¡°Sorry I took part of your lunch time. I¡¯ll pay it back.¡± He winked while zipping up his jeans quickly.


    | sighed and shook my head. ¡°We need to be more careful Tyler. You can¡¯t just grab my hand and pull me


    into an empty ss even though no one was around. You never know who¡¯s lurking around the corner.¡±


    He rolls his eyes. ¡°Are we back to that again? We¡¯re friends, no one will suspect a thing.¡± He shrugs and


    dips his head to nt a chaste kiss on my lips.


    But we¡¯re not supposed to be friend¡¯s Tyler.


    I wanted to say but bit my tongue.


    He moans and does another before whispering. ¡°Now stop creasing your forehead pretty nerd,


    everything¡¯s fine.¡± He jokes while lifting his fingers up to my forehead to mas sage the skin between my


    brows.


    | stay muted,pletely unmoving as my heart skipped a few beats. Why was he acting this way?


    Did he not know what he was doing to me?


    Was this how he normally acts with girls he slept with? If so, then no wonder they alwayse crawling


    back to him.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    I mean who wouldn¡¯t?


    Tyler had the looks, the charm and he definitely knew how to worm his way into anyone¡¯s heart. The guy


    was the master at his craft and now I was beginning to believe it.


    You should guard your heart La, before it¡¯s toote. My brain reminds me and I agree with it. It was,


    after all, the more logical part. Listening to my heart always got me in


    trouble.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see you around.¡± He kisses my cheek, lingering there for a bit. His actions surprise me even more.


    If this was only an arrangement, why was he kissing me


    so softly? In fact, why was he kissing at all since he already gottenid?


    Does he kiss every girl after he sleeps with them?


    Tyler leaves after I nodded absently. I wait a few sec onds just staring at the closed door before stepping


    out myself.


    By the time I¡¯m walking through the halls, it¡¯s already jammed packed with teenagers who seemed to


    have for gotten the use of deodorant.


    I¡¯m heading to my locker, in need of my bag before | head to my next ss. I¡¯m speed walking down the


    hall, a bit confused to hear a bit of loud chattering close to where my locker was.


    There was not one, not even two voices, and definitely not even three. It sounded like a crowd.


    Was there a fight?


    I really hope there¡¯s no blood on my locker, I¡¯m really not in the mood to clean off someone¡¯s blood.


    I quickened my footsteps, praying that Tyler¡¯s cum real ly wasn¡¯t going to seep through my panties to my


    jeans.


    I really need to get on that pill as soon as possible and take a morning after just in case.


    I wasn¡¯t sure why Tyler all of sudden wasn¡¯t wearing any condoms, but I surprisingly wasn¡¯tining.


    He felt bet ter while being inside me bare.


    Which wasn¡¯t a good thing given his reputation and all.


    But he did mention that he was always well protected. Which was raising questions in my head. If he did


    protect himself with those other girls, why did he choose to go bare with me?


    I shook my head. It was no time to think about this right now. I¡¯m supposed to be thinking about ss


    and going to my first job after school. Not Tyler.


    We already did two sessions today. There¡¯s no reason for me to think about him right now.


    I chewed on my lower lip as I spotted a crowd. It was hard to tell what they were looking at since they


    were blocking me.


    I¡¯m relieved I¡¯m not hearing fists flying and loud shouts. So no cleaning off blood on my lockers.


    But when I¡¯m of hearing range, I can distinctly hear gig


    gles and the word whore.


    My brows pinch as I push past people and finally see them properly. I freeze.


    That crowd of people was facing my locker. And when they saw me, their attention was quickly glued to


    me.


    Their stares are unnerving and it feels like tiny crazy ants running over my skin.


    They looked at me and someughed while others mur mured. They drew an evenrger crowd.


    Feeling ufortable, I squirmed while forcing my eyes to the ce where they were looking at.


    My heart drops, my stomach twists, and I feel like vom iting. I want to cry. I want to hide in a shell and


    nevere out. I want to get out of here.


    Because now I know why everyone wasughing.


    It¡¯s because the word whore was written with what looks to be light red lipstick. The word was bold and


    you¡¯d have to be blind to not see it.


    It¡¯s cruel and it¡¯s taunting me.


    My stomach twisted. For years I¡¯ve gone to this school. Never once attracted any bad attention except


    for Karen. No one paid attention to me. I always make sure to stay out of their radar.


    I make sure to stay out of drama.


    But this. Now, this.


    It seems I¡¯m no longer invisible. I¡¯m no longer protect ed.


    My mouth runs dry as most people snicker.


    I try to not pay attention to them. I wasn¡¯t a whore andughing at such a thing made them sick


    humorless people.


    This was bullying.


    I bit into my lower lip harder as I approach my locker. I blinked as the words got bigger and bolder the


    closer I get.


    Don¡¯t you dare cry in front of these assholes La. Don¡¯t you dare.


    It¡¯s toote, my eyes are already misted and the tears are crawling down my cheeks.


    I lift a trembling finger to my locker and enter the code


    while trying to block out their voices behind me. They were making this worst and I wonder how some of


    them can ¨C evenugh at this.


    You must be inhumane tough at something as cruel as this.


    I opened my locker, tasting the copper on my tongue as I tear my lip with my teeth. A small white piece of


    paper sweeps to the floor when I do so and I slowly pick it up.


    | straighten up and looked down at the paper. It¡¯s nk on this side.


    Turning it around, I feel nauseous when I read.


    STAY AWAY FROM HIM. YOU¡¯VE BEEN WARNED.

 Chapter 99

    Chapter 99


    La¡¯s pov


    | crumble the paper in my hand and let it fall to the floor. My brain goes haywire on many possible people


    who would even go this far as to warn me off of Tyler.


    It was pretty obvious it was him. Who else would they warn me off?


    I bit into my lip I take my bag out of the locker, ignoring the whispering behind. Their stares feel nasty on


    my back, it¡¯s tickling me uneasily.


    I want to turn around and shout at them to leave me alone.


    But I also didn¡¯t want to show them that their stares, giggles, and words were affecting me.


    I was never someone who was weak.


    I unzipped my bag taking out some napkins. I always have them just in case I have to clean the desk.


    Sometimes the janitors don¡¯t clean them properly.


    I closed my locker when I got the napkin and started to clean off the red lipstick.


    The giggles grow even louder and my jaw ticks.


    How can they even find this remotely funny?


    I shook my head while scrubbing harder. The red lip stick doesn¡¯t quite move off properly, but I suppose it


    will do.


    Crumbling the now red stained napkin in my hand, I turned around, kept my head up and walked away.


    I could feel all their states on my back, but I refuse to give them the satisfaction of seeing me crumble.


    Whoever did this was someone Tyler was obviously


    with.


    And Tyler was with a lot of girls.


    But instantly, I have an inkling it was Karen¡¯s doing. She did after all warn me off him before.


    She must be pissed off that he sat beside me at lunch. And she must¡¯ve seen him tugging me out of the


    cafeteria.


    Girls like Karen would go to any lengths to get what they want.


    gritted my teeth and throw the napkin in the trash as I


    made my way to my next ss.


    I will not let such a stupid thing make me crumble. I had grown a backbone, I was not going to be bent


    easily.


    Before I reached the ssroom, my phone buzzed.


    | retrieve it from my bag, thinking it was Tiff. It was a text from Tyler.


    There¡¯s a picture attached to it. A picture of me beside my vandalized locker.


    Tyler: Who the fuck did this to you? Are you okay La?


    Like he cared.


    I know I shouldn¡¯t, but I¡¯m angry at him. For being the one to cause this in the first ce.


    We were supposed to be careful. No one was supposed to catch on to us. He was supposed to ignore


    me in school.


    Now one of his whores was threatening me.


    Huffing in frustration, I began to type my reply, a bit more roughly than I nned.


    La: Who do you think did it? Ding ding! One of your


    whores.


    And now I¡¯m apparently one of them.


    I put off my phone and put it back in my bag while r ing at the ssroom door. Tyler was in there,


    probably not even caring that this happened to me.


    Why would he care when this was all an arrangement?


    I don¡¯t feel like being anywhere near his presence right now. I warned him that this would happen, but he


    didn¡¯t take heed. And now I¡¯m the one who¡¯s being pushed in hot


    water.


    I turned around and stormed back to where I came from. I¡¯m met with the same people who were


    laughing and whispering behind my back.


    They were, I suppose making their way to their sses.


    When they noticed me, their chattering and murmurs grew. I ignored them and walked past them with the


    inten tion of getting away from them as soon as possible.


    I entered the bathroom, headed towards an empty stall, and locked the door. Pushing down the toilet


    seat, 1 sat down with a frustrated huff while cing my bag on my thighs.


    I was just going to wait it out.


    Byter today everyone would have forgotten about everything that happened. And no one would care


    about me.


    | sighed and took out my phone from my bag. I put it on and my stomach knotted when I saw several


    messages from Tyler.


    Wasn¡¯t he supposed to be in ss?


    I ignored him by not opening the messages at all, not wanting to show him that I read the messages.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    A few secondster a new message pops on the screen. It¡¯s Tiffany.


    Topened it quickly.


    Tiffany: Just saw the picture. What the hell happened Lai? Who did this to you?¡±


    I bit into my bottom lip and blinked. So the picture was circting everywhere already¡­..


    La: I don¡¯t really know who did it but I have a feeling it¡¯s Karen. She¡¯s the only one I know that¡¯s


    obsessed with Tyler this much.


    I let out a breath and rubbed my forehead. Lipstick on my locker wasn¡¯t that bad, I can handle this.


    Tiffany: Where are you?


    I typed a quick reply, telling her that I was in the bath room.


    A few minutester a red faced Tiffany is knocking on the stall¡¯s door. Literally banging.


    I opened it and she fits herself in the small space.


    ¡°That fucking bitch.¡± She sneered, throwing her arms around me. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I wasn¡¯t there, Lai.¡±


    Thugged her too, blinking back the tears. I must admit, having everyoneugh at me while pointing at the


    word whore did sting a bit.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to be in ss?¡± | asked while clutching her


    I¡¯m thinking of all possible ways to confront Karen about all of this. She would deny it, obviously. And I


    needed proof that it was her or one of her minions


    ¡°Told the teacher I wasn¡¯t feeling well and asked to go to the nurses office. I needed to make sure you


    were okay.


    My brother was the one who sent me the photo, it¡¯s every where apparently.¡± She said while pulling


    away.


    Her eyes narrowed down on my face. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re okay?¡±


    I nodded, sighed, and sat back down on the closed toi let seat.


    Was I okay? Yes, I was. At least I will be after this whole thing calms down and everyone forgets it ever


    happened.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe Karen would do that! She stooped so low this time. Writing the word whore on your


    locker?¡± Tiffany shook her head. ¡°That¡¯s so dumb even for her. You should definitely report her.¡±


    | snorted. ¡°You think she only wrote whore on my lock er? That¡¯s not even half of it. She warned me to


    stay away from him on a piece of paper.¡± | shook my head.


    Tiffany¡¯s lips part.¡± Tyler¡¯s really popr¡­.. do you real ly think it¡¯s her? It really could be any one of


    them.¡±


    | nodded. ¡°Who else? I can¡¯t think of anyone else. It¡¯s one of his whores and now I¡¯m their target.¡±


    Next Chapter

 Chapter 100

    Chapter 100


    La¡¯s pov


    ¡°So what you¡¯re going to do now?¡± Tiffany asked as she leaned against the wall of the stall.


    | sighed and shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m just going to stay in here until the next ss. I don¡¯t want to face Tyler right


    now. I¡¯m still angry at him.¡± | admitted while tearing my eyes away from Tiffany knowing she was giving


    me that ¡®what the fuck look¡¯ currently


    ¡°I understand where you¡¯reing from Lai, but the guy didn¡¯t know this would¡¯ve happened- ¡± Tiffany


    started but I cut her off.


    ¡°I told him it would happen Tif, I told him that we should act neutral around others. But no, he just had to


    sit beside me at lunch and just look at what happened!¡± | grit ted out, furiously ring at the stall¡¯s wall.


    I wanted to have a drama free senior year.


    Making that arrangement with Tyler only seemed to have pushed more drama in my life.


    Tiffany sighs heavily and then crosses her ankles. ¡°Okay, then if you¡¯re hiding out here then I am too.¡±


    She


    nods.


    Five minutester and she¡¯s whining about her leg cramping. I had no choice but to get off the seat and


    let her have it.


    I raised a brow in amusement. ¡°I thought I was the one mopping, aren¡¯t I the one supposed to be sitting?¡±


    She shrugs. ¡°Your knees are better than mine, I can¡¯t stand for too long.¡±


    The bell had just rung and Tif and I were heading out of the bathroom.


    My phone had been buzzing with texts from Tyler but I refuse to answer him. I¡¯m mad, and I¡¯m getting


    even angrier every second that I think about how much this was his fault.


    All he really had to do was pretend like we didn¡¯t know each other.


    I know I was being unnecessarily mean to him but I was so angry that I wasn¡¯t thinking clearly. In fact, I


    didn¡¯t want to think anymore.


    My mind needed peace, and clearly, I wasn¡¯t getting it when I was thinking about him and all the little


    whores that could have possibly done this to my locker.


    I¡¯m getting angrier every time I just think about it.


    ¡°People are staring,¡± Tiffany whispered in my ear as she leans closer to me.


    She was right, everyone was staring as we make our way to my locker so I could take the book I needed


    for myst ss of the day.


    Their stares are unnerving and feel like tiny needles on my skin. I want to get out of their sight but I


    straightened my spine and just walked quicker. It was better to ignore them and pay them no mind.


    By tomorrow, they would have something better to grasp their attention to.


    I keep my gaze forward, unflinching as I head for my locker. Only to stop short again.


    Because there, in a bolder red lipstick is the word whore again. This time bigger with an exmation


    mark at the end.


    There was also a group of snorting giggling cheerlead


    ers again just feet away from my locker, but none was the one I was looking for.


    ¡°What the hell?¡± Tiffany gasped in shock and outrage. I on the other hand just shake off the


    ufortable feeling and approached my locker with my back straight and my gaze unwavering.


    It¡¯s lipstick. It can be easily cleaned off.


    I shook my head while saying. ¡°How mature of them.¡±|| clicked my tongue while opening my locker only


    to get a shocking surprise.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    My books.


    They were drenched in what I presume was clear glue.


    There¡¯s also a sticky note taped to my locker door.


    ¡°Just a second warning if you didn¡¯t hear the first.¡± Tiffany read the note out loud.


    ¡°This person knows thebination to your locker Lai,¡± Tiffany whispered in disbelief.


    | gritted my teeth while reaching out for one of my books. Instantly my fingers are wet and sticky from


    touch ing the glue that made a mess on my books.


    There was no way I can use those books again. They were ruined.


    I blinked, tears threatening to embarrass me as I realize I had to buy all those books back.


    Myptop would have to wait.


    I¡¯m trying my best to hold in my tears as I stare at my ruined stuff. When the hell did this person even get


    the time to do all of this?


    | press my lips together as Tiffany curses under her breath while looking at my ruined books.


    ¨C And then I hear her. Her voice. Her giggles. Her mock ery and fury swirls in my stomach like acid.


    I whip around, my eyes falling on Karen standing in front of her little posse who were also giggling.


    I¡¯m burning with rage, pure, pure rage. I want to rip out my hair, but also hers.


    I want to wipe that stupid smile off her face and feed her to the sharks in the ocean. Extreme, I know. But


    Karen had managed to cut the rope that held myposure.


    She smirks when I re at her. ¡°Wow cousin, didn¡¯t


    know you liked to tell everyone what you are so boldly.¡±


    My hands ball into fists and Tiffany¡¯s call goes on deaf ears as I march up to a smirking conniving Karen.


    ¡°What the hell is your problem with me, Karen!?¡± | snarled, my face inches from hers.


    She crosses her arms under her breasts and stands her ground. I¡¯m not that surprised, Karen thought


    she was some kind of boss when her posse stood behind her like cackling mongooses.


    But she was just a coward.


    ¡°Vandalizing my locker and now destroying my books! How low can you really get!¡± | sneered, fighting the


    urge to just punch her across her face.


    She deserve it, but I didn¡¯t want to potentially tear my skin with the force I¡¯d use.


    She raised her brow and looked behind her at her posse, before popping her hip. ¡°Do you really think I


    have the time to waste my precious time on vandalizing your locker by writing the word whore when you


    already know that¡¯s what you are? ¡± She taunted.


    | clenched my jaw and my fists. This girl was really ask ing to be socked in the face.


    ¡°Cut the bullshit Karen! You know it was you!¡± | barked, ring into her soulless eyes.


    I can¡¯t believe I am rted to someone so cold and vile as her. How can she be so ugly from the inside?


    Suddenly her eyes sweep over to the side of me and then I hear the whispering start to get louder.


    | turn and my stomach knots when I see that it was Tyler pushing his way through the crowd I didn¡¯t know


    we had attracted. His eyes are set on me and they¡¯re unwaver ing.

 Chapter 101

    Chapter 101


    La¡¯s pov


    I¡¯m tongue-tied. I¡¯ve been avoiding him as best as I could. And now, he found me.


    He stops in front of everyone, and they¡¯re watching him like a hawk as he stares at my locker with his jaw


    ticking.


    His back is rigid and by the waves that rolled off him, I knew he was furious.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to see here.¡± He growled in anger and looked at everyone around. ¡°Walk away.¡± He


    barked, his face red with anger.


    Everyone scurried away except for Tiffany, Karen and her posse, and me.


    The air is still cackling and it grows when Tyler approaches Karen and me, his eyes sending daggers at


    Karen.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    When he¡¯s beside us, I¡¯m surprised when he grips her arm harshly and pulls her away from me. She


    gasps, her eyes widening in shock.


    I follow them and watch stiffly when he leans down and snarls in her face. ¡°Cut the shit you¡¯re doing


    Karen. Leave La alone.¡±


    Despite Karen flinching at Tyler¡¯s words, she still held her chin up secondster, her face masked with a


    nk stare.


    ¡°What are you talking about Tyler baby? I¡¯mpletely innocent, I won¡¯t do something like this.¡± She


    denied, her eyes


    zing over with fake tears.


    I rolled my eyes, crossing my arms under my breasts. ¡°ying the victim card? I¡¯m not even surprised.¡±


    Karen turns to shoot furious irritated daggers my way. I¡¯m unflinching and quite entertained that she was


    acting all innocent when it was clear she¡¯d stoop however low she can to get what she wants.


    And she wants Tyler, which was pretty obvious to everyone who had eyes and ears.


    ¡°I don¡¯t waste my time on a nobody like you! What do you think I would gain by doing something like that


    to you La? It¡¯s not like no one knows you¡¯re a whore!¡± She yells angrily.


    Tyler¡¯s grip around her arm looks brutal and he tugs her closer to sneer in her face. ¡°Watch your words,


    Karen. We both know who¡¯s the real whore around here and it¡¯s not La.¡±


    Karen gasped, her eyes widening as she tries to pull her arm out of Tyler¡¯s brutal grip. ¡°I can¡¯t believe


    you¡¯re believing her over me. I didn¡¯t do it Tyler. They¡¯re lying. She¡¯s lying.¡± She whips out of her mouth,


    trying to make him believe her.


    You¡¯d be stupid to believe a single word that came out of Karen¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°If I find out it¡¯s you who did this to her, I¡¯ll make you regret it.¡± He sneers, pushing her away roughly.


    She stumbles, looking at Tyler in shock. ¡°Why are you even defending her!?¡± She screeches loudly,


    making my ears ring. Her face is furiously red and I was sure it was because of her


    embarrassment.


    Tyler is about to answer, his mouth parting but the loud voice of the principal cut him off before he could


    even start.


    ¡°What is going on here?!¡± He yelled, making everyone¡¯s eyes snap towards him. He¡¯s approaching us


    with a look of anger and irritation.


    ¡°Nothing sir,¡± Karen squeaked, stepping away from Tyler and mepletely.


    The principal stopped beside my locker, his eyes on the word written in bold red lipstick.


    ¡°Who¡¯s locker is this?¡± He asked turning around to scan over everyone around.


    | rip my gaze from his in shame. ¡°It¡¯s mine, sir.¡±


    ¡°Do you know who would write that filthy word on your locker La?¡± He questioned tightly.


    My eyes sweep over to Karen who was trying to discreetly


    re at me.


    ¡°I have only one person in mind, and that¡¯s Karen.¡± I nudged my chin toward her, staring her dead in the


    eye to show her


    that I wasn¡¯t scared of her or her threats.


    She grits her teeth, seething in frustration and anger. ¡°I have already told you that it wasn¡¯t me!¡±


    ¡°Then who else would stoop so low? You¡¯ve always had it out for La Karen, it¡¯s no secret.¡± Tiffany


    said.


    1


    ¡°Don¡¯t get involved in this Tiffany.¡± Karen snarled under her breath while shooting daggers at Tiffany.


    ¡°You two, to my office this instant.¡± The principal barked with impatience as he motioned for us to follow


    him.


    With a re toward me, Karen turns around to follow after him. I look back at Tiffany and Tyler before


    following after him too.


    When we got into the office, he motions for us to sit down.


    Karen and I sat down opposite each other, both stiff and unsmiling.


    It was quite nerve-wracking to be in the principal¡¯s presence.


    He sits down on his leather chair behind the desk and looks at us fixedly.


    ¡°You two. What¡¯s going on between the two of you?¡±


    ¡°I have nothing against La Sir, obviously she¡¯s my cousin so why would I even want to write the word


    whore on her locker?¡± Karen rushed out, her eyes teary and red.


    Those tears were as fake as the words tumbling out of her mouth.


    | snorted and shook my head when his head turns to face me. ¡°Why do you think Karen is the one who


    wrote that word on your locker La?¡±


    ¡°Are you kidding? Karen has been a pest in my life since could remember. She¡¯s nothing but a bully


    under all that makeup and those fake smiles.¡± I huffed out, irritated that she was still trying to y the


    victim.


    When will she ever get tired?


    I know it was her who did it. It was obvious it was.


    Karen dramatically takes in a sharp shocked breath. ¡°I am not! That is a serious usation, La.


    Especially when there¡¯s no proof of me bullying you. How can you even say such a thing cousin?¡±


    The tears flowed out of her eyes and I cringe. Was she really going to go to such lengths to make people


    believe that she was a good person?


    The principal nods as if agreeing with her. ¡°Karen is right La. using someone of bullying you


    without proof will get you into trouble. Perhaps if it was Karen who wrote that word on your locker, maybe


    it was just a joke. You two are cousins, cousins joke around like this.¡±


    What the hell?!


    Cousins joke by writing whore on the other¡¯s locker? Mock them? Pester them? I think not!


    ¡°Karen is not innocent, and writing the word whore on my locker is not a joke! There was also a note


    threatening me to stay away from him.¡± I snapped, a bit rougher than I nned.


    His brows furrowed.¡± Him?¡±


    I nod. If he thought that writing the word whore on my locker was a joke. Then a note with a threat


    perhaps will get his attention.


    ¡°They¡¯re, she, whoever it is, is warning me off Tyler.¡±


    Karen let out a puff and a snort while the principal looked at me stunned. ¡°Tyler Wood?¡±


    Tnod.


    He sighed heavily and asked. ¡°And where is that note now?¡±


    I had thrown the first one but the other was in my locker. ¡°Inside my locker.¡±


    He nods and got up with a tired sigh. ¡°Okay, then show me the note.¡±

 Chapter 102

    Chapter 102


    La¡¯s pov


    We¡®re walking back to my locker, Karen behind me and the principal in front.


    I¡¯m surprised to see Tyler and Tiffany cleaning up the lipstick on my locker. Tyler¡¯s scrubbing roughly at


    the lipstick to remove it. From here I can see him ring at the red as if wanting to remove it with his


    eyes.


    When the two hear the three of us approaching, Tyler and


    Tiffany turned around to face us. My locker is partially open and I turn a sheet of a ghost when I didn¡¯t


    notice the note stuck to the inside of the door anymore when we are near.


    The principal is the first to investigate inside my locker, reaching out his hand to touch my ruined books.


    He shakes his head and then turns to me. ¡°Where¡¯s the note La?¡±


    I looked at my locker where the note was before I left. There¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s gone. ¨C


    I turn to Tiffany, still angry at Tyler for causing all of this trouble. ¡°Where¡¯s the note with the threat Tif?¡± |


    asked, hoping she had it.


    Her eyes widen and she looks pale suddenly. She sweeps her gaze over to Tyler¡¯s and looks at him


    unsurely.


    He answers for her while looking at the floor where there are visible torn pieces of paper. ¡°I tore it.¡±


    I let out a heavy breath, raking a hand through my tangled hair.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    The principal took a step back and then looks at me like I had just wasted his time. ¡°Well since there¡¯s no


    evidence I can¡¯t do anything about it. La, Karen, you two spend some time together to get along, it¡¯s


    obvious that there¡¯s an issue between you two. Now all four of you, get to ss.¡± He said before leaving


    shortly after and leaving me staring at his back in stunned silence.


    Was this really how dismissive he was about bullying?


    ¡°Well he has a point. We should really try to get along La. Blood is thicker than water


    Karen started with the fakest of sweet voices.


    I snap my gaze to her, ring as I seethed. ¡°Over my dead body. I will not associate myself with you ever


    Karen. And don¡¯t think for once that what you¡¯ve done today would go unpunishable. Karma doesn¡¯t


    sleep.¡±


    She raised a perfectly arched brow, popping her hip to the side. ¡°Is that a threat cousin?¡± Her eyes shine


    as she taunted me.


    I want to strangle her. I want to rip her hair extensions and feed them to her.


    But I only red and sneered lowly. ¡°Take it however you want.¡± I whip around, mming my locker door


    furiously as ! attempt to walk away.


    But Tyler is quick to grab a hold of my arm and stops me. I suck in a sharp breath as his warm fingers


    wrap around my arm, sending little tingles racing down my spine and having my skin burn under his


    touch.


    Yet I keep my eyes forward and whispered. ¡°Let me go.¡±


    He¡¯s quiet for a few but then says lowly. ¡°La.¡±


    The way he says my name had me wanting to rub the throb between my thighs that was already a mess


    because of him.


    I turn to him and kept my eyes glued to his shirt without having to look into his eyes. ¡°I never asked you


    toe to my rescue Tyler. Let me go, I think you¡¯ve caused enough already.¡± I whispered, my throat


    hurting.


    He still holds me but after a few more seconds, lets go of me. I quickly walk away from him with Tiffany


    trying to keep up at my heels.


    I want to cry in frustration because I didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Treating him coldly in front of Karen was a good thing, maybe she¡¯ll get it into her head that Tyler and I


    weren¡¯t really a thing. Maybe she¡¯ll leave me alone and I can enjoy the rest of my senior year in peace.


    I mean we weren¡¯t a thing, right? We were just sleeping around, that doesn¡¯t automatically say that we


    were a thing.


    I mean it was a good thing I¡¯m treating him coldly right? That way those obsessed girls will leave me


    alone.


    I¡¯m thinking too much about this.


    ¡°Are you okay Lai?¡± Tiffany whispered, trying her hardest to keep up with my footsteps.


    I turn around, not able to fight the urge to look back at Tyler. My throat hurts even more as jealousy made


    me angry when I saw Karen¡¯s slimy nasty fingers squeezing Tyler¡¯s arm.


    Twhip back around quickly and nodded tightly. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    I¡¯m not fine. I want to march back over there and rip her fingers off his arm.


    I shake my head. What did I really get myself into?


    ¡ª


    Tyler stared at La walking away from him and his heart hurt painfully in his chest. He wanted to go


    after her but he didn¡¯t think she¡¯d like that. It was clear she was trying to avoid him now.


    He locked his jaw and red at the dirty tiled floor. He was always the one to walk away from girls and


    ignore them and now being on the receiving end did not feel good.


    ¡°Tyler baby,¡±


    Dammit, he had forgotten she was still here.


    Grounding his teeth he turns to pin Karen with a nasty re.


    Before that look in her eyes would¡¯ve made him willingly agree to what she had in mind but now he


    wanted to throttle her for causing problems between La and him.


    Karen¡¯s lips split into a flirty smile and she takes a step forward. ¡°Are you still angry at me baby?¡± She


    reaches out and grasp his bicep and squeezed it.


    Of course he was angry, he was damn furious.


    He quickly snatch her hand and pried her fingers away from his bicep. He had to remind himself that


    Karen was a girl and he wasn¡¯t a guy to hit girls.


    ¡°Stay away from her,¡± He snarled lowly, his fingers around the bone of her wrist tightening.


    Karen had the nerve to pretend to be confused. ¡°Who are you talking about baby?¡± She tilted her head


    and looked up at him innocently.


    Tyler¡¯s jaw ticks and his lips curl into a sneer. ¡°I don¡¯t know what game you¡¯re ying at Karen, but leave


    La out of it. Do you understand?¡±


    Karen rolled her eyes, dropping her innocent act quickly. ¡°Are we still talking about her? I thought I told


    you I had nothing to do with what happened to her?¡±


    Tyler leaned down, down until their eyes were leveled. ¡°If find out you¡¯re the one who did this to her, I¡¯ll


    ruin you.¡± He threatened and let her go with a light push that had her staggering away.


    He didn¡¯t want to be in her presence any longer.


    He stormed away while raking a hand through his hair in frustration. He realized quickly that he¡¯d do


    anything to protect La. A priority he only had for those that were special to him.


    ¡°Tyler!¡± Karen called out behind him but he ignored her and hope his threat sank in that thick skull of


    hers.

 Chapter 103

    Chapter 103


    La¡¯s pov


    By taking a ride with Tiff and her brother, I had sessfully avoided Tyler all after school. His texts were


    still littered on my phone and I had yet to check them out.


    Was I being too harsh on him?


    Probably so¡­but I think he deserved a little more coldness from me for not listening to me in the first


    ce.


    I sighed, sliding my phone into my pocket and smiling at Tif¡¯s aunt who was showing me the ropes


    around the bakery. Everything seemed fairly easy and I was a hundred percent sure I would not mess


    up. Well, I hope not. I needed this job clearly.


    ¡°You¡¯ll be on cash.¡± She said, lightly pulling me towards the cash register. ¡°And also will be taking


    orders.¡±


    My brow lift in surprise. ¡°Already?¡± | wince when the question flicked out of my mouth when I realized


    how unprofessional it sounded.


    But Tif¡¯s aunt onlyughed and lightly tapped my shoulder.¡±| need to see how you hold up. Don¡¯t worry


    we don¡¯t usually get a lot of customers at this time. Mornings are the busiest.¡±


    It was only me here and a younger woman with rainbow colored hair. She was busy writing something


    down on a notepad.


    ¡°You got this La. Tiffany believes in you and so do l.¡± She t?ps my shoulder and after a few more


    words between us, she


    leaves to go to her office at the back.


    I¡¯m a nervous wreck when she leaves and I fumble with the cash register, making sure it¡¯s good before I


    make a fool out of myself.


    When everything looks good, i nervously wring my hands together on the counter. The bakery was empty


    but still, I was nervous. Can you me me? This is my first time ever having a job. Those little jobs I did


    here and there for petty cash didn¡¯t count.


    This was the real deal. I was going to be paid twenty dors an hour and I was only going to work from


    four to six for five days a week. Seems good to me and if I don¡¯t get fired, I¡¯d have a newptop in a


    couple of weeks.


    ¡°You look nervous.¡± The woman with the rainbow colored hair in two its said with a crooked smile on


    her face as she lifts her gaze from the notepad to set them on me.


    I smiled shakily. ¡°Is it that obvious?¡±


    She nods. ¡°Yes. But; there¡¯s no reason to be. Everything is fairly easy around this time, like Melissa


    mentioned, there are not many customers bombarding us around afternoon time.¡± She smiles


    reassuringly.


    I nod and sighed.


    ¡°I¡¯m Quincy by the way.¡±


    I smiled politely. ¡°I¡¯m La.¡±


    She nods. ¡°Well La, you got this so stop worrying.¡±


    nod, feeling a little more reassured that I can actually do it.


    Ten minutes went by and no customer had entered the bakery.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Until the sound of the little bell hanging over the door chimes, alerting us that someone walked in.


    I lifted my head quickly, straightening my spine as I was bent awkwardly in boredom seconds ago.


    My breath catches in my throat when my eyes fall on Tyler and his little sister Daff walking into the


    bakery. His eyes were dead set on me whilst Daff¡¯s gaze was roaming around in excitement.


    My heart ms in my chest. Dammit and here I thought I could avoid him the rest of the day today.


    Just my luck.


    He looks a bit surprised to see me here and tugs Daff along with him to the counter. Finally, Daff¡¯s


    excited gaze sweeps up and she notices me.


    Her eyes twinkled and she beams up at me. Despite my current frustration with her brother, I beamed


    back down at her. ¡°Hey Daff.¡±


    ¡°La! You work here?¡± She asked with a chirp in her voice and a bounce in her walk.


    I can feel the burning of his gaze on me when I answered his sister with a nod and soft yes. Unable to


    resist his burning stare any longer, I lift my gaze slowly only to suck in a sharp breath at the fire in his


    eyes.


    Tyler notices that he managed to wreck myposure in


    seconds and lifted the corner of his mouth in a smirk.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t think I¡¯d see you here La.¡± The way my name rolled off his tongue sounded so good that a


    shiver raced down my


    spine.


    | tore my gaze away from himpletely while answering him. ¡°I said I got a job didn¡¯t I?¡±


    Keep it together La, you can hold yourself together without feeling like melted butter every time he


    speaks to you.


    You have to make him suffer with coldness a little longer remember? You can¡¯t start melting now. My


    conscience reminded me.


    I smiled down at Daff,pletely ignoring Tyler as best as I could.¡± What can I get you Daff?¡± I asked,


    chewing my bottom lip when Tyler¡¯s eyes refused to move off my face.


    Daff¡¯s eyes lit up upon hearing my question and her excited eyes roamed the baked sweets behind me


    on the shelf and those disyed on the countertop.


    ¡°I can¡¯t choose. I want all.¡± She giggles and then looks at her brother.


    ¡°Can I have all Ty Ty?¡± She asked excitedly.


    ¡°You can¡¯t have all Daff. Just choose a few. You have too much of a sweet tooth, now I¡¯m regretting


    bringing you here.¡± Tyler huffed and I resist the urge to look over at him.


    Can he stop staring at me?


    ¡°Uh fine.¡± Daff huffed out and said yummy when her eyes fell on round cookies with blue icing.


    ¡°Can I have those?¡± She pointed at the cookies and then at some chocte chip cupcakes. ¡°And these


    too.¡±


    Her eyes widen when she spotted the croissants with apple filling. ¡°Oh and these too!¡±


    ¡°Now that¡¯s too much Daff. You can only have three, not more than that.¡± Tyler warned.


    ¡°I can give her one in each,¡± I suggested, still not looking at him and choosing to keep my gaze on


    Daffodil instead.


    ¡°Can she Ty Ty? Please!?¡± Daffodil begged, hopping on her tiptoes. I smiled.


    Tyler lets out a breath and then agrees.


    ¡°To go or will you two be eating here?¡± I asked politely, finally looking at him. He is of course already


    looking at me and I was certain he never stopped.


    ¡°We¡¯ll be eating here.¡± He said, his bottom lip rolling in his mouth as if thinking about something naughty


    in his head. Which I am sure he was.


    Inod and when I give the sweet baked goods to Daffodil, she quickly bounces off to one of the tables and


    chairs in the corner overlooking the street from the huge ss wall.


    Tyler doesn¡¯t follow her and I lift my gaze reluctantly to his eyes. ¡°Did you need something too?¡±


    He seems to find my question amusing because he grins crookedly and leans forward on the counter,


    inches apart from me. ¡°Yes, you. And perhaps a pretty smile?¡±

 Chapter 104

    Chapter 104


    La¡¯s pov


    His words had me blushing furiously. The heat is crawling up my neck and I sneak a nce at Quincy


    who was looking at the two of us with intrigue in her gaze.


    I stepped away from the counter and pretended to be busy with checking his change. ¡°Here you go,¡± I


    said, handing him his change.


    Tyler¡¯s fast enough to teasingly let his fingers brush along mine as he ¡®takes¡¯ his change from my grasp.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± He says lowly and chuckled when my fingers trembled when his fingers touched mine.


    I hate that he was entertained by my clearck of self control when I¡¯m near him.


    grit my teeth and tear my eyes away from his. ¡°Well then if that is all, you can move along,¡± I said tightly,


    ashamed that myposure was cracking because of him.


    So much for knowing how to control myself.


    Tyler doesn¡¯t walk away, and neither does he move the weight of his gaze on me. I¡¯m squirming under


    his gaze a little, ashamed that Quincy was staring at us like a hawk.


    Was I being unprofessional?


    Tyler¡¯s quiet for a few and I am about to ask him why he hasn¡¯t walked away yet but he stops me by


    saying.¡± You¡¯re angry.¡±


    Ilift my gaze to him and stared at him in confusion. ¡°What?¡±


    Tyler stared at me deeply and his stare has my breathing a bit uncontroble. ¡°You¡¯re mad at me La.


    It¡¯s obvious.¡± He murmured, scanning his eyes over my face as if searching for answers as to why I was


    treating him so coldly.


    I shook my head, looking over at Quincy who was still looking at us. This time she looked quite


    entertained with her lips lifting slightly at the corner while looking at Tyler and I¡¯s interaction.


    ¡°I¡¯m working Tyler, I can¡¯t be talking to you like this. Especially seeing as you¡¯re not in the means of


    buying something. This is my first day I can¡¯t look unprofessional.¡± I said, trying to discreetly show him


    that Quincy was looking over at us.


    Of course, I was only using her as an excuse to avoid answering him.


    He sees her and nods. ¡°Fine give me some of those buns behind you.¡± He pointed behind me.


    I turn around confused. ¡°Which one?¡± I questioned, scanning my eyes over the many buns. There were a


    variety of them.


    ¡°Anyone. Just give me two.¡± He says and then asked. ¡°Now why are you mad at me La?¡±|


    I whip around and looked at him in disbelief. Is he seriously asking me this now?


    He shrugged, seeming to catch the look in my eyes.¡± You said I can¡¯t speak to you if I¡¯m not buying


    anything.¡± He gave me a pointed stare.


    I shook my head. Leave it to Tyler to find any means to get what he wanted.


    I huffed. ¡°You¡¯re annoying.¡± I started bagging his order and hand it to him.


    ¡°And to answer your question, why do you think I¡¯m mad? Are you that slow to not have realized that


    what happened today was your fault?¡± | gritted out while ring at him across the counter.


    He doesn¡¯t look shocked at my answer, just frustrated as he rakes a hand through his hair while grasping


    the paper bag with the buns from my hand.¡± How was I supposed to know that she would go this far


    La?¡±


    I rolled my eyes and let out an annoyed breath.¡± | warned you earlier Tyler!¡± | snapped a little louder than


    I nned.


    Toutstretched my hand for him to give me the money for the buns, and when he do, I furiously give him


    back his change. ¡°La


    He started but I shake my head.¡± If you don¡¯t want anything else and the questions aren¡¯t pertaining to


    the stuff in here then I can¡¯t answer you.¡±


    Tyler looks frustrated at my quick dismissal and I noted the furious way he was gritting his teeth. ¡°Fine.¡±


    He huffed out in irritation and turns around to march over to his sister.


    He sits down on one of the chairs he would be able to see me clearly and I rolled my eyes.


    After a few more minutes the little bell chimes again and a young boy looking to be a bit older than me


    walks in. He¡¯s tall


    and lean and his eyes are a pretty color of brown.


    His teeth are white when he smiles at me.¡± Can I have five of those donuts love?¡± He asked, leaning on


    the counter where Tyler was leaning on minutes prior.


    I nod with a smile and turned around. But when I was bagging the third donut, the unfamiliar boy¡¯s voice


    reaches my ear. ¡°Tyler Wood. Didn¡¯t see you there man.¡±


    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± The sound of Tyler¡¯s voice so close had me whipping around. My suspicion is cleared when I


    see him standing beside the boy, looking beyond irritated.


    ¡°I want a few of those chocte cookies La.¡± The way he said my name again had a shiver racing


    down my spine despite how awkward the air around was now.


    ¡°Okay, wait just a few


    His eyes narrowed and his jaw ticked.¡± I want them now La.¡±


    What the hell has gotten into him?


    ¡°And I¡¯ll get to it as I¡¯m done with his order.¡± | nudged my head toward the unfamiliar boy.


    Tyler looks upset by my response but remains quiet. When I¡¯m done bagging the donuts, I hand them to


    the boy.


    ¡°Thanks love.¡± He says with a bit of a flirty tone.


    Tyler stiffens and fisted his hands on the counter before saying something that I wished he hadn¡¯t, ¡°Baby


    I¡¯ll get the n b pills for youter today, I¡¯m sorry I wasn¡¯t more careful. You know I can¡¯t resist when it


    comes to you.¡±


    His lips quirk into a satisfied smirk when he sees my stunned embarrassed face. The boy coughs


    awkwardly and I quickly give him his change, praying that he get out of here soon and never show up


    here again.


    I can¡¯t believe Tyler would do that.


    The boy walks away quickly as soon as I give him his change.


    Tyler smirks and then winks. ¡°Forget about the chocte cookies.¡± He turns around and I can¡¯t help but


    re at his back for embarrassing me like this. I want a hole to open up and swallow me whole.


    After a few more minutes, Tyler and Daff left, and finally, I can breathe properly again.


    When they¡¯re out, Quincy walks over to me and teased. ¡°So you and the mayor¡¯s son?¡±R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    My eyes widen and I blushed furiously. ¡°What no. We¡¯re just friends from school.¡±


    Quincy doesn¡¯t look convinced. ¡°Friends don¡¯t look at friends that way.¡± She whistles, giggling as she


    walks away.


    When my shift ends, I say goodbye to Quincy and Melissa on my way out. Today was sessful, but


    they were right, not many customers pop out in the evening.


    The door chimes behind me as I walked out of the bakery, pushing the paper bag of baked goodies


    Melissa generously gave me. I¡¯m walking down the almost empty street when a horn startles me.


    I lift my gaze up and my eyes fall on Tyler¡¯s car. He¡¯s parked


    beside the curb and his window rolls down. ¡°Get in!¡¯

 Chapter 105

    Chapter 105


    La¡¯s pov


    I rolled my eyes, zipped up my bag, and walked away from him.


    ¡°Stop being so difficult La.¡± He calls out but I ignore him.


    He¡¯s such a nuisance.


    I bit my lip to stop myself from smiling. Because even though he was quite irritating right now¡­.. I still


    liked having his attention on me.


    It was quite¡­..entertaining. And a bit exciting.


    I fixed my bag and started walking faster.


    ¡°La!¡± He yelled to get my attention. The only attention he garnered was the pigeons on the streets and


    benches.


    Thear his car revving and then hear him driving to catch up to me. I keep my head forward and try my


    best to not look over


    at him.


    ¡°La. Get in the car.¡± Tyler said louder. My upper lip lifted slightly when I heard the pitch of impatience


    on his tongue.


    From the corner of my eye, I can see his car lining up beside me.


    I quicken my footsteps and smiled when I heard his loud groan of annoyance.


    ¡°Dammit La. Just get in the damn car!¡± His voice is strong


    with impatience and I halt. He stops the car but doesn¡¯t kill the engine.


    I whip to face him, my messy hair whipping against my face. ¡°Leave me alone Tyler, Why are you still


    here anyway? I thought you left hours ago.¡±


    ¡°I dropped off Daff home and came back here in case you needed a ride from work.¡±


    I shook my head. ¡°You didn¡¯t have to Tyler. I didn¡¯t ask you to. I don¡¯t need a ride home so you can be on


    your way.¡±


    Tyler looks frustrated with my cold attitude and gritted his teeth. ¡°There won¡¯t be a bus until another thirty


    minutes or so La. And you can¡¯t walk to your house, it will be dark before you even reach there and


    you might just freeze to death.¡±


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    I rolled my eyes. He had a point but there was no way I¡¯d make him win so easily. He was already way


    too cocky for my liking, I don¡¯t need him any cockier.


    Thuffed and crossed my hands under my breasts. Tyler¡¯s eyes fall to my cleavage and his eyes darken.


    His stare had tiny little goosebumps raising on my skin and I med the cool breeze brushing past me.


    ¡°Eyes up here Tyler.¡± I snapped lowly. His eyes slowly trail up to my neck, my lips, and then finally he


    looks into my eyes.


    I wish he hadn¡¯t because now he had my heart thumping loudly in my ears, I shifted on my feet.


    ¡°I will wait however long I need to until the bus gets here. I¡¯m not getting in your car Tyler.¡± I tried to act


    neutral. I could walk away if I was so hell bent on not getting into his car.


    But even my body was not fooled by my mouth.


    Which was embarrassing that my legs didn¡¯t want to walk away.


    Tyler stays quiet and looks at me intensely. He¡¯s calcting something in his head, I could just tell by the


    way his eyes twinkled.


    And with the way the corner of his lips lifted into a barely there smirk, I just knew he had figured out


    whatever he was calcting in his head.


    ¡°And why not La? Is it because you know that as soon as you get in my car, you¡¯ll be moaning out my


    name?¡± This time the smirk was let out and it had my belly twisting in heat.


    I cursed at myself inwardly.


    I was already a mess between my thighs, I didn¡¯t need another mess. Besides I had to buy that n b pill


    just in case.


    ¡°Don¡¯t kid yourself Tyler, I¡¯m not as easy as those whores you entertain.¡± I gritted out in more frustration


    at myself than frustration at him.


    Tyler lifted a brow and taunted me. ¡°Then show me. Get in and show me that you can resist me La.


    Because God dammit if you don¡¯t get in in a few more seconds I¡¯ll get out and fuck you right here and


    right now.¡±


    I looked at Tyler for a few silent shocking moments and saw the look in his eyes that told me he¡¯d


    definitely do what he said.


    I looked around, noting how the sun was on the verge of


    setting. I also noted how there were still others roaming about on the streets. Some intensely looking at


    me and Tyler¡¯s interaction.


    We had managed to garner their attention.


    Well, this can¡¯t be good.


    ¡°Come on La. Are you so scared that you¡¯ll lose?¡± Tyler taunted knowing exactly that he was luring me


    into his trap.


    Sighing heavily I walked over to the passenger¡¯s side and opened the door. Getting in 1 buckled myself


    while ring at a satisfied grinning Tyler.


    ¡°You¡¯re infuriating.¡± I huffed, brushing my fingers through my tangled hair. I winced when my fingers


    caught a knot.


    Tyler¡¯s eyes are on me when he chuckles. ¡°You still got in the car either way.¡±


    I snorted and looked at him. ¡°The only reason I chose to get in was because we garnered a crowd.


    Nothing more.¡±


    Tyler¡¯s brow arched up. ¡°Really? And here I thought you came because you were trying to prove a point.¡±


    I rolled my eyes. ¡°And what point would that be?¡± I asked even though I knew exactly what he was


    referring to.


    Tyler leaned forward suddenly, so close that our lips were nearly brushing. I sucked in a sharp breath,


    not expecting him to get so near so quick.


    His cologne is faint but it¡¯s still there and manages to have my stomach knotting.


    My heart jolts and my palms sweat.


    ¡°To act like I¡¯m not currently having your panties wet and that you can handle being in my car without


    moaning out my name.¡± He grinned, his eyes staring into mine intensely.


    My breathing grows erratic because dammit, he was right. I was already feeling the slick heat on my


    panties. I want to throttle him and kiss him at the same time.


    This was such a toxicbination.


    He chuckled and pulled away. ¡°You¡¯re fucking cute when you turn this red La.¡±


    Thuffed and turned my head away from himpletely. ¡°And you¡¯re annoying. Aren¡¯t you supposed to


    get me home anyway?¡±


    ¡°Not before we talk about what happened today La.¡± He said, this time his voice not holding mirth or


    amusement. Only seriousness. Something he barely showed.

 Chapter 106

    Chapter 106


    106


    La¡¯s pov


    I scream in frustration. Why was he still bringing this up?


    It¡¯s not like he didn¡¯t know who was doing this or why it happened. It all revolved around him.


    TL


    He should be talking to his whores to stay away from me.


    But instead of blowing a fuse, I just gritted out while reaching for the door. ¡°I¡¯m not talking to you about


    this again Tyler. I said what I had to say earlier, there¡¯s nothing more to talk about.¡± I ground out and tried


    to open the door but Tyler is quick to lock it.


    I looked at him in disbelief. ¡°Are you serious right now?¡± || huffed.


    Gosh, how irritating can a guy be?


    Irritatingly handsome. My conscience teased.


    That¡¯s it, I¡¯m blocking my mind from contacting me.


    You¡¯re the dumbest idiot alive La. My conscience mocked and I nearly screamed in frustration.


    Tyler was already clearly frustrating me, I didn¡¯t need my mind to do the same.


    There¡¯s so much taunting I can take today. I need a long shower and a long nap.


    I don¡¯t need to be reminded about being a huge target for


    O DOS


    one of his whores.


    One being Karen.


    ¡°You¡¯re not leaving the car until we talk La. How long are you nning to avoid me for? Until we


    graduate, until we die?¡± Tyler raised a brow, his hand on the wheel.


    ¡°However long it takes for your whores to leave me alone!¡± | snapped, irritated. I just came from work, I


    was tired. And I didn¡¯t need to be reminded of what happened.


    I didn¡¯t need to see that image of that red lipstick on my locker. Their giggles behind my back. Their


    whispering. Their pointing fingers.


    I didn¡¯t need to see it!


    Tyler looks at me closely, seeming to peel off everyyer of emotion I portray.


    ¡°Let me out Tyler. Or I¡¯ll scream and call for help.¡± I sighed, tired of this conversation before it even


    started.


    ¡°Go ahead, but don¡¯t me me for what will happen af ter,¡± Tyler said lowly in a husky tone.


    The low tone had my pussy tingling instantly despite my clear intent on wanting to get away from him


    and his damn car.


    I narrowed my eyes.¡± And what will happen Tyler if I do?¡±


    I shouldn¡¯t have asked him this question because now Tyler¡¯s smirking like he had just won three million


    dors.


    Though I had an inkling that he was worth more than that.


    16.93L


    His eyes fall to my lips and they danced. ¡°I¡¯ll have you swallowing my cock before you even get a word


    out.¡±


    I sucked in a breath and felt the heat crawl up my cheeks though I was trying my hardest to not be


    affected by his words.


    I narrowed my eyes on his face, calling his bluff. Tyler¡¯s lips tug up in a smirk as his fingers brush against


    his zipper. ¡°Go ahead and do it, La.¡± He starts to unzip his pants slowly and I clenched my eyes tightly.


    ¡°Okay okay, keep your dick in your pants.¡± | groaned in annoyance and shot him an irrated stare.


    He chuckles and zips up his pants. ¡°Scared you won¡¯t be able to resist?¡± He taunted.


    Tlet out a heavy frustrated breath and gritted out. ¡°You al ways think and talk about sex. Everything is


    sex! God Tyler, this is why I¡¯m being threatened to stay away from you!¡±


    I tangled my fingers in my messy hair again and breathed out through my nose.


    ¡°Our rtionship is solely about sex La. We made an arrangement, a fucking sex arrangement. I¡¯m


    not supposed to even care about what you feel right now and God dammit | do!¡± He snaps.


    Finally he snaps. The cheery Tyler is no more.


    It will make it easier for me to pour out my frustration. I like fire breathing Tyler, he¡¯s ready to tell me


    words I hate. I don¡¯t like sappy Tyler. He¡¯s making my heart feel funny.


    I turn to him fully,pletely aware that we were a few blocks down from the bakery I work at. It was a


    good thing the windows were up. I really didn¡¯t want anyone to witness us in an angry screaming match.


    ¡°Then why do you even care Tyler?! We¡¯re not supposed to care about each other! We¡¯re not supposed


    to feel any thing!¡± I seethed.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Tyler¡¯s head is getting closer to mine every second until his hot breath is feathering against my lips and


    until he has me trapped under his spell.


    My heart is thundering in my chest so hard and so loudly that I wondered if he could hear it.


    My lips part and my stomach is swirling with heat.


    Tyler¡¯s eyes dart from both of mine and he breathed out. ¡°But we do, don¡¯t we? We care. We feel.¡±


    I shake my head, whispering. ¡°We¡¯re not supposed to.¡±


    His eyes darkened and they dip to stare at my lips. ¡°But we do.¡± He whispered and softly connected our


    lips.


    I gasp, loving the soft feel of his lips against mine and moaned when he started to kiss me with an urge


    so strong that you¡¯d think we were both set on fire and he was trying to quickly kiss me before we both


    burn alive.


    He was toote. I believe we were already burning.


    Tyler groans and his handes behind my neck to pull me closer to his mouth. His teeth nibbled on my


    lips, his kisses tasting like something spicy yet sweet.


    He¡¯s beginning to taste like an addiction I know I might not be able to stop needing. He¡¯s starting to feel


    like a craving I know I shouldn¡¯t have.


    He¡¯s starting to crawl into my heart. Something he should not be achieving.


    Tyler was a manwhore. in and simple.


    We were nothing more than fuck buddies. Nothing more than two people sorting for pleasure and for a


    learning expe rience.


    I was not about to jump head first into deep rough waters knowing I wouldn¡¯t be able to swim. I can¡¯t


    allow myself to fall for him like so many others did before me.


    I¡¯m not going to allow myself to fall in love with him.


    Tyler licks my bottom lip, groaning and waiting for me to allow him entry to taste me.


    I don¡¯t allow him.


    I pull away and whispered the word. ¡°Stop.¡±


    I peeled my eyes open and stared into his confused eyes. I will my heart to stop thumping so loudly and


    so furiously. But of course, it doesn¡¯t listen.


    ¡°We should stop,¡± | whispered, pulling away from himpletely and fixing myself on the seat.


    Tyler is silent for a little until he agrees. ¡°Okay


    I shake my head, clenching my eyes tightly and pushed those words out. ¡°We should stop the


    arrangement.¡±


    Next Chapter

 Chapter 107

    Chapter 107


    107


    La¡¯s pov


    Tyler looks at me confused. He look like he didn¡¯t under stand a word I had just said, or perhaps he was


    just stunned by my words. Either way, he had yet to respond to my words.


    It takes a couple of minutes of heavy awkward silence for him to respond. He pulls awaypletely,


    looking at me con fused. ¡°What?¡±


    I looked away from him entirely and looked out the win dow. ¡°We should stop the arrangement Tyler.¡±


    He stays silent for a few and then answers in a confused tone. ¡°Why?¡±


    | shake my head and look over at him.¡± Because it isn¡¯t working out Tyler.¡± I breathed out.


    Tyler turns away from me, leans into his car seat, and stares forward. ¡± Is this because of what happened


    at school today?¡±


    He turns to face me slightly, perhaps to see the emotions ying on my face when I respond. I¡¯m not


    good at hiding my emotions but I will try to, this once.¡± The arrangement should never have happened in


    the first ce Tyler. This was the worst decision and I take full me. I¡¯m working now so I¡¯ll pay you


    back for your shoes


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother.¡± He cuts me off coldly. My heart skips a bit by the coldness in his voice.


    pot I swallowed.


    DO


    ¡°The agreement was sex. I think I got back the payment for the shoes. Here.¡± He opens thepartment


    and pulled out a small box. He outstretched it towards me, his grip on the box literally so harsh that his


    knuckles were turning white.


    My brows furrowed as I grab the box and turned it around. I blush furiously when I read the word n b.


    ¡°Read the instructions carefully, we don¡¯t want to make another mistake right?¡± He said coldly when I


    scanned my eyes over the words on the small box.


    I grawed on my bottom lip and swallowed. ¡°I was going to buy one


    ¡°I figured you would need one after today.¡± He cut off cooly with no emotion in his voice.


    Inod slowly, pressing my lips together to stop them from trembling. Why does it feel like my heart is


    tearing apart?


    Why does this hurt so much?


    Why the hell does this feel like a breakup when Tyler and I were clearly never together?


    ¡°Thanks,¡± I whispered, brushing a few untamed strands behind my ear.


    ¡°Don¡¯t thank me. It¡¯s the least I could do after fucking you bare. I¡¯m sorry for that. I¡¯m usually never that


    careless.¡± He said stiffly.


    ¡°I should get you home before it¡¯s too dark out.¡± He mum bles and starts the car.


    1993 The drive was awkward and I had never felt that heaviness


    before. When he slows down beside the curb but keeps the engine still running, somehow I feel like I had


    made the worst decision in my life.


    But I can¡¯t take it back because even though my heart was tearing and I was on the verge to tell him to


    forget what I said, I knew that we needed to stop.


    The way my heart felt when I was around him and now just proved why we needed to stop.


    I couldn¡¯t risk so much.


    ¡°Goodnight Tyler,¡± I whispered lowly when he seems to be ignoring me. Tyler only nods and I sighed.


    Opening the car door and getting out, I watch him drive away seconds after ! closed the door.


    I stood on the curb, watching the car drive away into the dark. I¡¯m gnawing on my lips, wishing that things


    were differ ent.


    But reality was always a bitch p to the face.


    I kicked a small pebble and started walking. The street is empty and the cold wind is weed as it


    beats against my cheeks.


    Maybe if it¡¯s cold enough it will freeze my heart and i won¡¯t feel that Tyler just took my heart with him.


    When I walked up those creaky old steps to the front door of my house, I¡¯m confused and nervous at the


    dead silence.


    I opened the door, the fading yellow glow of the light shining in the living room and kitchen.


    I closed the door behind me and weed the emptiness in the room. I¡¯m d that I¡¯m not greeted by


    Neymar or mom.


    The p she gave me earlier still had me angry at her.


    | strut over to the kitchen, open the fridge, and take out the bottle of water | ced in therest night. I


    gulped it down, loving how the cold liquid swept down my throat.


    Feels so good.


    Putting the cap back on the bottle ced it back in the fridge and then closed the door. Taking out the


    paperbag in my bag, I heard the sudden sound of the door creaking.


    I froze, holding my breath as I waited for whoever to show their presence.


    Was it mom?


    Or Neymar?


    My heart ms as I prayed it wouldn¡¯t be Neymaring over here.


    But the footfalls are light and not heavy. So it was defi nitely mom.


    She stumbles into the kitchen, freezing when she notices me standing there.


    Even though I¡¯m still angry at her for what she did to me, I¡¯m still relieved that it was her and not Neymar.


    Her bloodshot eyes narrow on my face and the paperbag in my hand. ¡°Where have you been baby?¡±


    She slurred.


    She¡¯s drunk. And no doubt high as hell.


    | stiffen. ¡°I told you got a job today. I¡¯ve been at work.¡±


    She stumbles closer, her hand barely clutching the counter to stop her from falling face first on the cold


    floor. ¡°What you got there?¡± She nudges her head at the paperbag. ¡°It smells good.¡± She groaned.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten today.¡± She looks at me like a beggar would.


    | sighed and looked down at the paperbag. She was right, it did smell good but I wasn¡¯t really in a


    sharing mood, espe cially with what happened today.


    But then as I watch her glossy eyes and the way she could barely hold her weight, my heart squeezed.


    ¡°It¡¯s croissants,¡± I murmured and reached in the bag to give her one. She takes it quickly and scuffed it


    down.


    Suddenly the door creaks again, this time the footfalls are heavier, faster, meaner.


    I already know who it is. I froze, my stomach knotting.


    ¡°Did you not get the beer I told you to fetch for me in the fridge?¡± He snarled, making his presence known


    when hees into view.


    I note how mom¡¯s shoulders stiffen and she squirms in fear. Her reaction leaves a bitterness in my


    mouth.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    His eyesnd on me quickly.


    His eyes rake over me, a nasty leer on his face as his lips


    78 6


    lift into a nasty smirk. ¡°So the little whore is finally back.¡±


    Next Chapter

 Chapter 108

    Chapter 108


    La¡¯s pov


    My jaw pops as I red at Neymar¡¯s nasty smirking face. He loves getting me pissed off, I can see how


    much I enter tained him when I do.


    ¡°Just got back from the strip club?¡± He snorted, taking a step forward which caused me to take a step


    back involuntari


    1. ly.


    He must¡¯ve seen the flicker of fear in my eyes before I had time to mask it because his smirk grows and


    his eyes twinkled with cruelty.


    | curse at myself inwardly for allowing him to see the weakness in my eyes.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    His eyes fall to the paper bag I still have clutched in my hands. ¡°What do you have here? Another set of


    thongs?¡±


    | grit my teeth, sending him a disgusted re. ¡°It¡¯s noth ing that should concern you.¡± | spat, gripping the


    bag tightly, and made a way to walk away.


    But mom¡¯s words stunned me enough to stop me. ¡°She brought croissants for dinner. Isn¡¯t that right


    baby?¡± Mom tilts her head, looking at me innocently.


    i blinked as I felt tears sting in my eyes. I knew I couldn¡¯t trust her.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t bring anything for anyone. Those were given to me.¡± Igritted out, shaking my head at her in


    disappointment.


    Neymar looks angry at my response and approaches me. I backed away until I¡¯m cornered.


    ¡°So are you saying that you don¡¯t want to share with your mommy and daddy?¡± He taunted, his head


    leaning down as he grinned at me like the cat that got the milk.


    ¡°Get away from me asshole.¡± I hissed, tilting my head away from his face because his breath reeked of


    beer and weed. A nasty disgusting belly turningbination that tick led my urge to hurl.


    I flinched when he reaches forward, his fingers ying with my hair. ¡°Now that¡¯s no way to talk to your


    daddy.¡± He said lowly and brushed some of those strands behind my ear.


    I looked over his shoulder, catching mom looking over at us with her arms crossed and a hesitant look in


    her red glossy eyes.


    I pleaded with her using my eyes to help me.


    But like always, she disappoints me by turning away and scratching at her arms like that would help her


    from feeling the guilt of betraying her only daughter.


    pressed my lips together, my eyes sweeping back over to Neymar. It looks like it¡¯s me alone against him,


    ¡°You¡¯re not my dad and will never be. Now step away.¡± || seethed, tilting my chin up to show my defiance


    and that | wasn¡¯t afraid of him.


    Neymar raised one of his brows and curled his finger un der my chin. ¡°And what are you going to do if I


    don¡¯t?¡±


    With my heart currently mming against my chest, I looked over at the knives on the countertop.


    Neymar catches where my gaze drifted to and he smirks.


    ¡°Think you¡¯ll have enough time to reach for that before ! cut off your air supply whore?¡± He taunted while


    his fingers left my chin to trail softly around my neck.


    I stiffen, my breath getting stuck in my throat. I stay silent, contemting if I can actually have enough


    time to reach for one of those knives before he chokes me.


    My?eyes sweep over to the knives again and my throat burns. I definitely wouldn¡¯t have enough time to


    grab it before he grab a hold of my neck.


    Neymar knows this and chuckles. I grit my teeth, fuming inwardly.


    Neymar grabs the paper bag out of my hand before I can react and moves away from me. ¡°Thanks for


    dinner little whore.¡± He winks and turns around.


    ¡°Give it back asshole.¡± I snapped in frustration, taking a step forward.


    Neymar whips around quickly, making me stumble back a step in surprise.


    ¡°And what will you do if I don¡¯t whore!?¡± He barked.


    ¡°Neymar, baby¡­¡± Mom¡¯s soft voice cracks through the tense silence.


    Neymar¡¯s jaw ticked and then like a switch, his emotions changed from anger to taunting. He opens the


    bag, takes out


    one of the croissants, and then bit into it all the while looking at me dead in the eye.


    ¡°Thanks again for the dinner.¡± He smirks with a month full of mushed croissants and then stalks off back


    to the room.


    I groan in frustration while gripping at my hair. Mom¡¯s still standing there which is surprising that she


    hadn¡¯t tumbled yet with how much she swayed.


    I looked over at her and shook my head while my eyes misted with iing tears. ¡°I don¡¯t know who you


    are any more.¡± I breathed out in disappointment.


    She flinched, her eyes tearing away from mine. I caught the glimpse of pain in her eyes and I wanted to


    snort.


    She had no right to feel any kind of pain. She wasn¡¯t the one hurting right now. I was.


    ¡°The mom I knew would never make any man choke me, corner me, and touch me in this way. The mom


    I knew would fight for me no matter what.¡± | sobbed, rubbing under my eyes furiously.


    I shouldn¡¯t be crying but those tears are flowing down my cheeks without warning and I can¡¯t stop them.


    ¡°La, I¡¯m doing this for us


    This time I didn¡¯t stop the snort froming out. She lifts her gaze back to me, her eyes now a bit redder


    than they were. Heree the fake tears.


    ¡°Those damn words again that meant nothing but a lie. Stop fooling yourself mom and stop trying to fool


    me. You¡¯re


    better than this, I know deep down, you¡¯re better than this.¡± || whispered.


    She lets out a shaky breath and smiled. ¡°This is our life now La, ept it now because it won¡¯t


    change.¡±


    I shake my head and took a step forward. ¡°It will. Someday it will change and I¡¯ll be the one to do it.


    Sleep good tonight mom.¡± I sighed and started walking away from her.


    When I¡¯m just about to disappear down the small short hall, she stops me with her words. ¡°It will be


    easier to not re sist him, La. He¡¯s the man of the house now.¡±


    I shake my head. She knew the only reason I had not yet called the cops for Neymar was because it


    would risk her go ing to jail too and juvie. She¡¯d also lose custody of me too.


    Her knowing that made me sick to my stomach even nore


    ¡°Oh mom, and that¡¯s where you¡¯re wrong. I will continue o resist him and he will never be the man of the


    house as ong as I live. Goodnight.¡± | whispered and walked away from her.


    The door creaks open and Neymar shouts for her. I rolled ny eyes when I heard her stumbling toe


    back over to the oom.


    Neymar¡¯s eyes are on me as he chews on one of the crois iants. He smirks and winks when I open my


    bedroom door. I red at him and mmed and locked my door.


    When I¡¯m all alone, 1 slide down my door, hunching up my Knees to my chest and dig my fingertips into


    my scalp as I


    cried.


    109


    Next Chapter

 Chapter 109

    Chapter 109


    Tyler¡¯s pov


    What the hell?


    Why does my chest hurt so much?


    Why does my heart feel like it¡¯s breaking into pieces?


    Why the hell is my head hurting so badly?


    Why can¡¯t I stop thinking about her?


    I groan, tugging at my hair relentlessly. My scalp cries and begs for mercy. I show none.


    What the hell am I feeling?


    It¡¯s not like I was in love with La and it¡¯s not like we were in a rtionship in the first ce. This wasn¡¯t


    a breakup.


    So why the fuck does it hurt so badly?


    I want to just reach in my chest and pull out my stupid heart that had been different the moment I walked


    up those bleachers and talked to La for the first time.


    That stupid heart that had me confused about my feel


    ings.


    I snorted.


    What damn feelings am I talking about?


    Tyler Wood doesn¡¯t have feelings. Especially when a girl is concerned.


    0.00!


    She only gave me pussy and sure it was the best I ever had. Tasted fucking great too. But I was certain it


    can be re ced.


    After all, there are a lot of fishes in the sea, with legs wide and pussy ready for me. There are many girls


    who would kill to have a chance with me.


    She wanted to stop the arrangement and that should be fine with me. But then why the hell was it not?


    Fuck Tyler, stop thinking about her and about that damn arrangement that should never have happened


    in the first ce.


    Because now look at where it got you?


    With a painfully throbbing heart and a raging mind that couldn¡¯t stop taunting you with images of her you


    wished you could erase.


    Damn it all.


    Fuck.


    | groan aloud and didn¡¯t think when I fling the books off my desk in a rage. They fall to the floor with a


    loud bang.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± | snarled, mming my fist on the desk.


    ¡°Why the hell does this affect me this much? It¡¯s just pussy. You can get any pussy you want.¡± | groan,


    tugging at my hair.


    Jesus. What had this girl done to me?


    I want to pull at every strand of my hair if it would help


    1403


    the pain I was feeling in my heart to ease. I¡¯d do anything to stop from feeling this gut wrenching pain I¡¯ve


    never felt be fore.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Not since mom¡­..


    A knock sounds at the door and I clenched my eyes tight


    1. ly.


    ¡°Son.¡± Dad¡¯s voice fluttered through the room.


    I¡¯m breathing heavily and wait a few moments to collect myself before answering him.


    ¡°Yes?¡± | asked, not sure if to go to the door and open it to talk to him or stay here and try to calm my


    rage. I didn¡¯t want him to see me like this, he¡¯d ask too many questions I couldn¡¯t answer.


    ¡°Are you okay son? Heard a few concerning sounds.¡± He asked with concern in his voice clear as day.


    I nod and forgot he couldn¡¯t see me. Brushing a hand down my face in frustration I uttered a lie. ¡°Yeah,


    I¡¯m fine. I ac cidentally threw some of my books down on the floor. Noth ing to worry about.¡±


    He stays silent for a few seconds and then uttered. ¡°Al right. If there¡¯s anything bothering you Tyler, I am


    here. I know I¡¯ve not been for a few weeks now because of the campaign ing but I will always put you


    and Daffodil first. No matter what.¡±


    By just the tone of his voice, I knew that he had not be lieved my words.


    I sighed heavily and looked at the door. ¡°I know dad,¡± || said while running my hand through my hair. ¡°But


    I¡¯m fine. Nothing to be worried about. Is Daff asleep?¡± | asked to get the subject off of me.


    ¡°Fell asleep five minutes ago. Was in her room tucking her in bed when I heard those loud bangsing


    from your room.¡± He answered.


    I let out an annoyed breath. I should have known he¡¯d not let go of the subject that easily.


    ¡°Goodnight dad,¡± I said and walked over to the bed.


    I fall on the mattress, back first, and sighed in relief when I heard his fading footfalls after he told me


    goodnight reluc tantly.


    I stared at the ceiling, my arms spreading on the mattress. I want to curse out loud but I knew that by


    doing so, dad would have another reason toe here and pester me with questions.


    ¡°What the hell La¡­.why are you doing this to me?¡± | breathed out and then cursed when I saw an


    image of her pretty little mouth splitting into a smile, wrapping around my cock¡­..


    I brushed a hand down my face angrily. I¡¯m so damn frus trated that she has managed to affect me this


    much.


    I¡¯m ring at my ceiling for God knows how long when my phone res in my pocket.


    For some reason, my heart skipped a quick beat when I thought it was her calling me.


    | quickly take the phone out of my pocket, my fingers trembling only for my stomach to drop in


    disappointment when I saw the caller¡¯s name.


    What the fuck does Karen want after pulling that stunt to day?


    She¡¯s the other cause of what I am feeling now currently too. If she hadn¡¯t done this to La perhaps the


    arrangement wouldn¡¯t be off and I¡¯d have an excuse to see La or hear her voice.


    I let the phone re until it stops. Throwing it beside me, I groan in frustration when only a few seconds


    later it res again.


    I let it ring knowing it was Karen who was trying to get a hold of me.


    After pulling that dumb stunt today, I didn¡¯t even want to see Karen much less hear her voice.


    I let the phone re for two more times when I got frus trated and answered her.


    ¡°What the fuck Karen?!¡± | sted through the phone in anger.


    ¡°Baby¡­¡± She whined in my ears and I sit up on the bed, clenching my jaw and the phone brutally.


    ¡°Why the hell are you calling me after what you pulled to day? You have some nerve.¡± I snarled, ring


    at my books on the floor wishing it was her I was pinning with hate this much.


    ¡°Why are you still angry with me baby? I told you I wasn¡¯t


    the one who wrote that word on La¡¯s locker.¡± She whined.


    ¡°You¡¯re the only ssless girl who could ever do some thing like that Karen. It¡¯s not that unbelievable.¡± I


    snapped.


    ¡°I told you Tyler, I would never do that to my cousin. But I know who did.¡± She uttered.


    I stopped for a few to calm my breathing before I asked. ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°Meet me in my room in half an hour and I¡¯ll tell you who wrote the word whore on La¡¯s locker.¡±


    Next Chapter

 Chapter 110

    Chapter 110


    Tyler¡¯s pov


    Was I really about to do this to get information on whoev er had written the word whore on La¡¯s


    locker?


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    I looked at Karen¡¯s house, more specifically her room. It was lit up and I was sure she was waiting for me


    in there.


    I let out an irritated breath and got out of the car. I ap proached the front door and rang the bell.


    In just a few minutes someone¡¯s footsteps approach the door. When the door pried open | smile at


    Karen¡¯s mother awkwardly.


    ¡°Oh it¡¯s you Tyler. Thought it was the pizza delivery guy.¡± Karen¡¯s momughed lightly.


    ¡°Sorry about visiting thiste ma¡¯am, Karen asked me to help her with our history homework that¡¯s due


    tomorrow.¡±


    I wasn¡¯t even good at history.


    ¡°Oh I know about that, Karen has already informed me that you¡¯d be visiting. And please, how many


    times must I tell you to call me Kerry?¡± She giggled and opened the door wider.


    ¡°Come in. Come in. Haven¡¯t seen you here in a while.¡± She smiles and I return an awkward one that she


    looked past.


    Stepping into the house, I stiffen when she ¡®identally¡¯ squeezed my bicep. She giggled like a school


    girl. ¡°Oh sorry. You¡¯ve gotten even more toned.¡±


    DODL


    Igrit my teeth.


    One of the reasons why I avoideding to Karen¡¯s and usually brought her over to my ce was


    because of her leeching mother who always sees fit to touch me inappropri ately.


    A grown woman with a husband and a daughter I had been banging wasn¡¯t my type regardless of my


    reputation.


    ¡°Where¡¯s karen?¡± | asked through gritted teeth. I was this close to blowing a fuse today, Kerry should


    thank her lucky stars that I hadn¡¯t passed my rage on her.


    Kerry looks disappointed that I didn¡¯t want to engage in a conversation any longer with her and forces out


    a smile.


    ¡°She¡¯s upstairs in her room,¡± Kerry answered with a disap pointed smile that made her face look pained. ¡±


    Waiting for


    you.¡±


    I nodded and stalked over to the stairs. Skipping two at a time to get there quicker and away from Kerry¡¯s


    creepy re on my ass, I reached Karen¡¯s room in seconds.


    I knocked on the door, looking down the hall to see Kerry already at the top stair, smiling at me.


    I knocked on Karen¡¯s door impatiently.


    ¡°Karen!¡± I said loudly with impatience on my tongue,


    Why are the two women in this house weird?


    A shiver of disgust snaked down my spine as peeked at Kerry¡¯s seductive smile.


    I¡¯m relieved when Karen¡¯s loud voice tells me toe in.


    I nearly run into her room, closing the door behind me, and let out a breath.


    | scanned around Karen¡¯s overly girly room and nearly got blinded by the color of pink that was littered


    everywhere.


    She was not in her room and by the sound of the water running, I knew she was in the bathroom.


    I walked over to her shelves, cringing when I saw that she still had pictures of us lined on the lower shelf.


    Despite the fact that we were never in a serious rtion ship, Karen treated what we were doing as


    such.


    At first, it hadn¡¯t weirded me out seeing as mostly all the girls I¡¯ve been with photoshopped photos of me


    and them to gether and ced those photos online or in their photo al bum, so I didn¡¯t think much of


    Karen doing it.


    Those photos she had lined on the shelves were actually real, with her taking them when I least


    expected it.


    Now looking at them, I couldn¡¯t help but feel creeped out that she still kept them despite us clearly not


    being on good terms.


    You¡¯d think she got the idea that we would never go back to how we were thest we spoke.


    My eyes tear away from the photos lined on the shelves to the bathroom door that squeaked open


    slowly.


    Taking a step back from the shelves I push my hands into the pocket of my jeans.


    Karen walks out with a small short towel that barely cov ered her pussy and breasts.


    The sight does nothing to me. Not even my cock stirred like it would usually do when my eyes feasted on


    a naked girl¡¯s body.


    Not even my fingers tingled like they had done for La to touch every inch of her skin.


    All I felt was revolt and the itching to get out of here as soon as possible.


    Karen grinned, brushing a hand through her wet strands. ¡°You came.¡± She breathed out walking towards


    me.


    | stiffen. ¡°You know why I came Karen. Don¡¯t act like ! came for you. Tell me who did that shit to La.¡± |


    grumble and pinned her with a re.


    She rolled her eyes and reaches out for her phone. ¡°Gosh Tyler you just got here. Can¡¯t we talk about us


    before talking about her?¡± She huffed and puts on her phone.


    My jaw pops. ¡°There was never an us Karen, you¡¯ve known that for a long time that there was never an


    us. Nowe on, tell me who wrote that shit on La¡¯s locker.¡± I said with impa tience on my tongue.


    Karen looked up from her phone and she looks at me with her head tilted. ¡°You know you¡®ve always slept


    with girls, all different kinds of girls but never did I take you for a guy who liked to roll in the sheets with


    someone like La.¡±


    I gritted my teeth. ¡°I didn¡¯te here to hear any of this shit Karen. All I want to know is who¡¯s the culprit


    behind what


    happened today.¡±


    Karen sighed and walked the remaining distance from me. Her free hand ys with the neckline of my


    shirt as she looks up at me with wide fake innocent eyes.


    ¡°Tyler.¡± She whispered.


    A growl of annoyance bubbled in my throat as I get ready to push her away.


    But then she took me by surprise by getting on her tip toes and before I can react ms her lips on mine.


    I¡¯m stunned and then reacted quickly when I hear the snapping sound of someone taking a picture. I


    pushed her away, wiping off my mouth with the back of my hand in dis gust.


    ¡°What the fuck Karen!?¡± I snarled, taking a step back from her.


    I should¡¯ve done that the moment I saw her walking up to me. Maybe then I wouldn¡¯t have her bitter taste


    on my lips.


    Karen giggled, her face flush.


    ¡°Fuck this.¡± I barked running a frustrated hand in my hai and turned around to leave.


    With my hands on the door, she stops me. ¡°Tyler.¡±


    Next Chapter

 Chapter 111

    Chapter 111


    Tyler¡¯s pov


    ¡°You act like you didn¡¯t like my lips on yours. You used to love me nipping your bottom lip.¡± She purred.


    I want to m my fist into her wall because clearly, I can¡¯t hit a girl.


    With my nose ring in anger / turn around slowly. | red at her hotly but Karen being delusional


    probably saw this as a good sign because she smiled happily.


    ¡°Come on baby, stop ying cat and mouse. It¡¯s time we get back together don¡¯t you think? This is the


    longest we¡¯ve been apart.¡± She whispered, looking at me beneath hershes


    and traps her bottom lip between her teeth.


    She doesn¡¯t look as hot as La when she does it.


    She looks constipated actually.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    ¡°Get this through your thick skull Karen! We were never together! We fucked that¡¯s it. Stop with your


    delusional shit. It¡¯s over, what we were doing is now over.¡± I snarled.


    She flinched but I don¡¯t apologize, especially after that damn stunt she just pulled. As soon as I get home


    I¡¯m brush ing my teeth and I¡¯ll also use a lot of mouthwash.


    Karen takes a step forward and points an using finger at my chest.¡± You¡¯re such an asshole for


    making me fall for you and acting like you didn¡¯t fall too. I know you feel some thing for me Tyler. Why


    else would keeping back to me after all those dumb sluts you¡¯ve been with?!¡±


    I raised a brow and answered her casually. ¡°Because you gave good head. That¡¯s it. That¡¯s why. But I


    don¡¯t need your services anymore, someone has filled that spot.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t act like there was nothing going on between us Tyler! I felt your heart race under my palm


    I snorted, cutting her off. ¡°You really are delusional Karen. My heart always races when I¡¯m cumming.


    Don¡¯t burst your head with those stupid thoughts.¡±


    Her eyes narrowed. ¡± Why are you even with her?¡± She asked and that was thest straw.


    I was tired of hearing her voice and her words and I didn¡¯t think I needed to give her an answer when she


    clearly didn¡¯t deserve one.


    I turn back around and opened the door, but her words stopped me yet again.


    ¡°You¡¯ll get bored of her like you got bored of the rest. You¡¯lle crawling back to me like you always do


    Tyler. Don¡¯t forget you alwayse back to me in the end.¡± Karen


    spat.


    | whipped around only to be stunned by her naked body greeting me. The towel is at her feet and her


    naked body is on full disy


    Her hand goes between her thighs, touching her pussy.¡± You¡¯ll never forget how good this feels wrapped


    around you. You¡¯ll never taste something as sweet as me.¡±


    Keeping my eyes connected with hers, I said cooly. ¡°That¡¯s where you¡¯re wrong Karen. I have tasted


    something sweeter


    and something that feels better wrapped around me. Now get dressed before you catch a chill.¡± | said


    and left her fuming in her room.


    ¡°You¡¯lle crawling back Tyler! You hear me! You¡¯lle crawling back!¡± She barked loudly.


    I rolled my eyes and angrily stormed down the hall. I should¡¯ve known thating here was a mistake


    and it was only just a damn trap to get me back in her bed.


    Damn bitch wasted my time.


    ¡°Oh gosh. What¡¯s gotten into you and Karen? Why are you two yelling so loudly?¡± Kerry asked, opening


    the door and peeking out


    She opens the door wider when she realized my eyes had swept over to her.


    I rolled my eyes when I peeked at her bare flesh.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± I gritted out and stormed past her.


    Those two were fucking crazy. Like mother like daughter | suppose.


    ¡°Tyler. I¡¯m here if you want to talk! My door is always open!¡± She yelled behind me, trying and failing to


    grasp my attention once more.


    Lignored her and don¡¯t bother responding. I banged the front door on my way out, cursing at myself for


    stupidly fall ing for that trap I should¡¯ve seen a mile away.


    I got in my car and sped down the road, needing to get away from that house and those two as soon as


    possible.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± | hissed, wiping at my mouth to remove the bitter taste of her kiss that still lingered on my lips.


    When I¡¯m back home and in my bed, my fingers itch to call¡­her. The one that couldn¡¯t give my heart and


    my brain a break.


    But I stopped before I do something stupid like begging her to allow me toe and see her.


    Falling on my back on the mattress I let out an annoyed breath and stared at my ceiling helplessly. ¡°La


    Campbell, what have you really done to me?¡± I whispered helplessly.


    La¡¯s pov


    I wrapped my hair in a ponytail today, not feeling the need to drop it since the markings Neymar left on


    my neck had begun to fade and were now barely noticeable.


    I still did put on some foundation just in case the naked eye could detect the fading color.


    Sighing at my reflection in the mirror onest time, I walked out of my room with my bag clutched in my


    hand tightly.


    My stomach tightened when I saw Neymarying on the couch with momying on his chest. She¡¯s


    smoking and he¡¯s drinking beer while looking at the boxing match ying on the television.


    He¡¯s the first to notice me and he pulls the bottle away from his lips to smirk at me nastily. ¡°Off to school


    whore?¡±


    I ignored him and mom who was staring at me and strut over to the front door quickly so I could get out


    of here. Tiffany and her dad were parked outside waiting for me.


    ¡°Make sure to bring more of those croissants after work, They were really good. Bummer you didn¡¯t get


    to have a taste.¡± Neymar chuckled and I gritted my teeth yet ignored him.


    Swinging the door open I closed it behind me with a bang.


    I looked over at Tiffany¡¯s dad¡¯s truck and made my way over to them when she waved me over.


    ¡°Oh shit.¡± Henry suddenly yelled beside me capturing ev eryone¡¯s attention.


    I looked over at him to see him staring at the screen of his phone in shock.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Tiffany asked from the front and turns around to stare at her brother.


    ¡°I think I just lost twenty bucks on a bet. Shit dad I need twenty bucks.¡± Henry cursed.


    ¡°What damn bet did you make Henry?¡± Tiffany asked in curiosity. I was curious too.


    ¡°A bunch of us on the football team made a bet about Karen and Tyler. I betted that they wouldn¡¯t get


    back togeth er. I fucking lost.¡± He grumbles making his dad warn him about not cursing.


    70912 My heart starts beating quickly as my stomach twisted


    uneasily.


    What the hell did he mean?


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Tiffany asked.


    ¡°Karen posted a photo confirming that they¡¯re back to gether.¡± He grumbles and turns the screen to face


    Tiffany and me.


    IT


    The air gets stuck in my lungs and my heart starts to tear in my chest when a picture of Karen and Tyler


    kissing is on Henry¡¯s phone screen.


    Next Chapter

 Chapter 112

    Chapter 112


    La¡¯s pov


    I feel like vomiting.


    I¡¯m fisting my hands on myp, counting down the sec onds until we get to school.


    I need to be alone, and get fresh air into my lungs so I can figure out how to not make this hurt.


    Why does this hurt?


    The arrangement was simply sex and no feelings at tached. I gave him the green light to sleep with other


    girls. I gave it to him.


    Now I feel sick to my stomach and want to bawl out and cry like a baby.


    Why do I feel jealous¡­¡­


    1


    1


    1


    I¡¯m pinching my fingers as I look out the window while try ing my best to not barf in the car or start wailing


    out of nowhere.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t care La,¡± I whispered lowly.


    ¡°Hmm did you say something La?¡± Henry asked in con fusion beside me.


    I shook my head and try my best to drown out his talk about Tyler and Karen making him go bankrupt


    because they couldn¡¯t keep away from each other.


    I didn¡¯t want to hear that Tyler and her hooked up the same day we broke things off.


    Why did I just make it sound like we broke up?


    I sighed heavily and rubbed my forehead.


    When the school finally came into view I had never been this much relieved and happy.


    I literally jumped out of the car as soon as Tiffany¡¯s dad stopped the car.


    ¡°You okay Lai?¡± Tiffany whispered while swinging the strap of her bag over her shoulders.


    I nod even though I obviously was lying. No I was not okay. I wanted away from this school because I


    didn¡¯t want to see his face and Karen¡¯s smoosh together.


    I didn¡¯t think I would be able to stomach the sight, and surely didn¡¯t think I¡¯d be able to hold in my vomit if


    I did see them together.


    But I couldn¡¯t go back home, and certainly didn¡¯t feel like roaming the streets like a homeless person.


    Besides, I did have to finish a history paper in the library that was due in a few hours. I needed all the


    hours I could get before fifth period.


    With her concerned gaze pinned on me, her brows knot. ¡°You don¡¯t seem fine Lai. Is it about¡­.¡± She


    trailed off.


    Letting out a heavy breath I uttered. ¡°Don¡¯t say his name please and neither hers.¡±


    I started walking away after telling her father goodbye and thanking him for the ride.


    ¡°Does that mean I can¡¯t talk about Brett?¡± She whispered when she caught up to me.


    Bringing up Brett would only make me remember his best friend, and then remember his lips, and then


    remember where those lips had been on my body¡­..


    And now had proven to be on Karen¡¯s body afterward¡­¡­


    Igrit my teeth, my hands fisting in anger.


    Why am I so angry about this when I clearly shouldn¡¯t be?


    I hauled in a sharp breath through my nose and let it out through my mouth before answering her.


    ¡°Of course you can.¡±


    Tiffany had been dreaming for years about Brett. Now that she had finally gotten his attention, I wanted


    to be happy for her and not be a sulking idiot who was eating up with jeal ousy.


    She smiled as we stepped foot into the building. There¡¯s a massacre of students walking up and down


    the halls, some beside their lockers, some ying with a ball in the middle of


    the hallway.


    The usual for high schoolers.


    ¡°I still can¡¯t believe he talked to me¡­¡± She sighed and when I looked over at her, I can see the gleam in


    her eyes. She was definitely daydreaming.


    I smiled. At least one of us is happy. I just really hope Brett was actually interested in her and would not


    use her like he has done to so many others.


    ¡°Your wish had finally been granted.¡± | joked, nudging my shoulder against hers.


    She giggled and we walked toward my locker. There¡¯s still a red stain the lipstick had left that hadn¡¯t


    been wiped off clean. But thankfully, there were no nasty words painted on my locker this time.


    Unlocking my locker the sound of cheerful giggling neared.


    Both Tiffany and I turned to see who was so cheerful this early morning and weren¡¯t surprised to see that


    it was Karen and her posse.


    Karen¡¯s gaze fell on me and a smirk emerged on her face. She starts walking, deliberately taking her


    time as her posse follows behind her.


    ¡°Yeah he camest night at my ce. Leftte after eat ing and hitting it good.¡± Karen giggled when she


    neared, her eyes taunting me as she whips her blonde hair over her shoul ders.


    I wanted nothing more than to m my fisted hands on her smirking face.


    But instead of letting my anger get the best of me, I tore my eyes away from her, my jaw popping as I try


    to focus on putting my books inside my locker.


    ¡°He got down on me so dirty. Said I was the best he ever


    tasted.¡± She giggled louder making my jaw feel like steel with the amount of pressure I was locking it


    with.


    ¡°ignore her La,¡± Tif whispered, already knowing that Karen¡¯s words unfortunately were rattling me in


    the wrong way.


    ¡°Said I was the best he ever had. No one couldpare.¡± Karen continued to giggle with her posse. All


    sounded like quaking ducks.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    | mmed one of my books in the locker and when I couldn¡¯t take any more of Karen¡¯s irritating voice I


    grab my bag and said to Tiffany. ¡°I¡¯m going to the library.¡±


    Im my locker and started walking away. ¡°Wait up I¡¯ming with,¡± Tiffany said.


    ¡°Move.¡± | spat as I shouldered my way through the gig gling girls. Karen huffed and sneered something


    under her breath but I didn¡¯t care.


    ¡°Wait La,¡± Tiffany called out and reached for my arm. She must¡¯ve sensed that I was pissed off.


    I halt and tried to calm my breathing and anger.


    ¡°Tiffany!¡± Someone yelled.


    Both Tiffany and I whipped around to see who called her. My stomach dropped.


    It didn¡¯t drop because of Brett, no, it dropped because of the guy standing beside him. Tyler.


    Our eyes connected and I felt the air whoosh out of my Jungs.


    Brett motioned for Tiffany to walk over to him and she squeezes my arm.


    Tearing my eyes away from Tyler¡¯s, I looked over at Tiffany and said lowly. ¡°Go on ahead Tif. I¡¯ll just be in


    the li brary finishing up an assignment, I¡¯ll be fine.¡± | reassured, nudging her to go over to Brett.


    This was a dream for her to be noticed by him. I couldn¡¯t get in the way of that.


    ¡°You sure?¡± Tiffany whispered in doubt while looking over at me.


    I nodded and pass her the best reassuring smile I could muster.


    When she finally sighs and head over to Brett, I looked over at Tyler. He¡¯s still frozen on the spot looking


    at me. He takes a step forward and I whip around quickly and walked away while ignoring his call.

 Chapter 113

    Chapter 113


    Tyler had a massive headache, his head was pounding, and his temples were soaring.


    He had stayed up way toote. No, he wasn¡¯t at some par ty or at some girls ce like he¡¯d usually be a


    few weeks ago.


    No. He was at home on his bed staring at the ceiling nkly. His head full of thoughts about her.


    Of course, he really did try to fall asleep but every time he did, an image of her eyes, her lips, her smile


    just tortured him.


    He lost sleep because of her and he was going insane be cause of her.


    A loud knock on his window roused him out of his head. He brushed a hand over his face and looked at


    whoever dis turbed him.


    Brett. With a damn goofy smile.


    ¡°Rise and shine.¡± Brett chuckled.


    With a groan slipping out of his lips, he opened the door and stepped out while swinging his bag strap


    over his shoul der.


    ¡°Woah you look like crap man. Had a rough night?¡± Brett asked backing away a step.


    Tyler stifle a yawn and rubbed his temple while closing and locking the door. ¡°Couldn¡¯t sleepst night.¡±


    That¡¯s the crappiest Tyler had ever unfortunately felt be fore.


    ¡°Of course you could not. Why the hell didn¡¯t you tell me


    113


    you¡¯re smashing Karen again?¡± Brett snorted with usation.


    Tyler¡¯s brow pinched in confusion. Him smashing Karen again?


    Leaning against his car, Tyler questioned in confusion. ¡°What are you talking about man?¡±


    Brett raised a brow and took out his phone. Swiping over the screen he turns it around so the screen


    faced Tyler.


    Tyler felt bile rise in his throat and his skin itched. What the fuck? He thought with anger.


    Why was there a picture of him and Karen kissing¡­..


    Last night.


    He forgot to make her delete that damn picturest night and now she¡¯s parading it all over social media.


    Tyler seriously had no time to be dealing with this shit when he was still suffering from a massive


    migraine.


    Letting different curses out of his mouth, Tyler raked a hand through his hair in anger.


    ¡°That bitch.¡± He cursed making Brett raise his brow in question. From anyone¡¯s point of view, it really


    looked like Tyler was kissing her back.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    He felt his stomach churn at the remembrance of how bit ter she tasted on his lips.


    ¡°Karen is a damn snake man. She called mest night and said she¡¯d tell me who wrote the word whore


    on La¡¯s locker. When I got there she kissed me, I didn¡¯t kiss her back and left


    after. There¡¯s nothing going on between us and never will be.¡± Tyler huffed, rubbing at his temples.


    Great another iing migraine again.


    Tyler should¡¯ve known that Karen was up to something the moment she invited him over to talk about


    La.


    Honestly, he didn¡¯t know what he was thinking to even fall for that shit. His mind was clearly elsewhere to


    even think properly.


    Brett scratched his head. ¡°Man I thought it was bullshit when I first saw it this morning. Screenshotted


    and sent it to you. Why hadn¡¯t you checked?¡±


    Tyler hadn¡¯t gone on his phone sincest night. He was way too absorbed in his head about everything


    La.


    This morning though, he just didn¡¯t feel like going on his phone because he had an inkling he¡¯d not resist


    calling or tex ting her.


    ¡°I just hadn¡¯t felt the need to go on my phone.¡± Tyler shrugged.


    Brett nodded. ¡°Well, I¡¯m fucking relieved as hell that you hadn¡¯t gone back to that leech. But what about


    her? How will you exin this to her?¡±


    Tyler grew even more confused. Dammit. He really could n¡¯t think right now, his brain was a little slow....


    ¡°Who¡¯s her?¡± Tyler scratched his chin and moved away from his car.


    37% He needed to have a word with Karen and have her delete


    that shit off her wall.


    ¡°La. I know something¡¯s going on between you two. Even a blind man could see that.¡± Brett snorted


    and turned around when Tyler started walking towards the school.


    Tyler looked at Brett sideways and contemted if to give it away that indeed he and La had


    something going on. But one of La¡¯s rules was to not tell anyone about them¡­.


    ¡°Nah man we had nothing going on.¡± Tyler lied and felt to barf at the dishonesty in his voice.


    ¡°Yeah right, I¡¯ll believe that when pigs start to fly.¡± Brett snorted while keeping up with his long strides


    easily.


    Shit, why should he care to keep it a secret from his best friend anyway when she already called off the


    arrangement?


    It¡¯s not like he couldn¡¯t trust Brett. Brett was the only guy he could trust anyway. No harm would be done.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to tell her that Karen set me up and that it did n¡¯t mean anything. Which it didn¡¯t. Thought I¡¯d


    barf when her lips touched mine man.¡± Tyler grunted.


    He would hope La would at least listen to what he had to say before jumping to conclusions.


    Brett halted which made Tyler stop and look over at him in confusion.


    ¡°You who liked Karen¡¯s mouth because for one only rea son¡­¡­wanted to barf because of her lips


    touching yours? Man, you¡¯re whipped. Thought I¡¯d never see that daying.¡±


    Brett said, his eyes glistening with mirth as he chuckled in amusement.


    ¡°I¡¯m not whipped.¡± Tyler gritted out ring at his best friend. He liked La sure and maybe he liked her


    more than he liked any other girl¡­.but Tyler Wood doesn¡¯t get whipped.


    Brett snorted, pping Tyler¡¯s shoulder yfully.¡± Sure man whatever makes you sleep at night.¡±


    Tyler gritted his teeth and started walking away. Brett chuckled and jogged to keep up with him.


    ¡°Tyler and La sitting in a tree, K. I. S. S. I. N. G- ooph,¡± Brettughed when Tyler pushed him away.


    ¡°Man quit it,¡± Tyler grumbled, ring at his best friend.


    ¡°Okay okay.¡± Brett raised his hand. ¡°By the way man, I don¡¯t think telling her that Karen set you up is


    going to work. Girls think differently.¡±


    Tyler felt something cold in his chest and froze when he heard Brett¡¯s words.


    Brett had a point. Would La even trust his words?


    With his reputation surely not.


    He felt the color drain from his face.


    Had he known that he¡¯d be majorly fucked the next day he would have never gone to Karen¡¯s house.


    Dammit. What a huge mistake he had made.


    ¡°Fuck.¡± Tyler let out and dragged a hand down his face.


    First thing he¡¯ll do is tell Karen to delete that damn photo and then talk to La.


    He hope to God she would listen to what he had to say....


    Next Chapter

 Chapter 114

    Chapter 114


    With Brett by his side, Tyler walked through the school doors. Instantly all eyes were on him like he


    expected them to. But today he had an inkling that all eyes were on him because of the damn photo


    Karen posted on social media.


    ¡°Spotted her,¡± Brett said with a tinge of yfulness and excitement.


    Turning to face Brett, Tyler asked. ¡°Spotted who?¡±


    Brett nudged his head forward, his eyes gleaming like Tyler had never seen before. ¡°Your girl and


    Tiffany.¡±


    ¡°Tiffany!¡± Brett yelled to catch her attention.


    Tyler¡¯s heart lurched in his throat as his head whipped around and saw her. Their eyes had connected


    fast like mags and Tyler stood frozen on the spot, despite his brain urg ing him to go to her and tell


    her Karen meant nothing to him.


    He watch her talk to her best friend Tiffany when she ripped her gaze away from his. But he couldn¡¯t


    move his eyes off of her. He dared not to for he felt the fear that she¡¯d disap pear before his eyes.


    He drank in the sight of her.


    She was literally like a breath of fresh air and the migraine that lurked in his head lessened. It was only


    when he saw Tiffany walking over to them and Brett snorting out the word whip that he realized he was


    basically watching her like a creep.


    ncing at him onest time, La turned around and started walking away quickly.


    ¡°La!¡± He yelled to get her attention. He didn¡¯t care that she told him that the arrangement was off and


    that she didn¡¯t want him to acknowledge her in school.


    He fucking needed to talk to her or he might as well go mad.


    ¡°You¡¯re so whipped man,¡± Brett chuckled lowly which had Tyler turning to give him a re.


    ¡°I hope to God you¡¯re not ying with that girl Brett,¡± Tyler warned him. He knew his best friend was


    literally exactly like him which meant they never do rtionships.


    Tiffany was a girl who would obviously want a rtionship and knowing Brett he might not give that to


    her. Tyler didn¡¯t want La extra mad at him if his best friend hurt and disap point her best friend.


    Brett had a mischievous gleam in his eyes. ¡°Why? Don¡¯t want your girl mad at you?¡±


    Tyler red at him and was about to respond but shut his mouth when he spotted Tiffany way too close


    and within hearing range.


    Her face was flushed and when she looked over at Brett her cheeks redden even more. He really did


    hope his best friend was serious about the girl for once in his life. He¡¯d have to have a little chat with


    Brett after this.


    ¡°Tiffany,¡± He nodded his head to be polite to her when all he wanted to do was ask her where her friend


    went off to.


    She smiled shyly and looked over at Brett and got even more flushed. His best friend shocked him by


    scratching the back of his head.


    Was Brett nervous?


    Shaking his head, Tyler couldn¡¯t resist any longer and asked. ¡°Where has La run off to?¡±


    Tiffany reluctantly tore her eyes away from Brett to focus on Tyler. ¡°She went to the library.¡±


    Tyler nodded in thanks and quickly walked away and left the two to chat it up without him disturbing


    them.


    On his way there, he had not seen the girl who he wished he never let lure him into a trapst night. She


    must have no ticed him before he had noticed her because she reached out and stopped him by


    clutching his hand.


    ¡°Baby,¡± She purred and had the nerve toe closer to him.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    This time Tyler didn¡¯t let shock mute and freeze him, he pulled away from her like she was a live


    electrical current he¡¯d want to stay away from. Far away from.


    He¡¯d have to deal with her first before seeking La. Hopefully, she¡¯d still be there in the library.


    Karen¡¯s smile dropped rapidly, her eyes darting around to look at her posse that had their attention set on


    the two of them.


    When she noticed that they had garnered a small little nosey crowd, the smile on Karen¡¯s face nearly


    blinded him.


    ¡°Thought you said you¡¯d pick me up today¡­¡± She purred and tried to reach out for him again but Tyler


    was quick to pull away.


    A sneer built on his face, turning his features vexed as he pinned Karen down with an angry re.¡± You


    and I both know there¡¯s nothing going on between us Karen. Stop with this bullshit and delete that damn


    photo of us on your Insta gram.¡± Tyler spat with fire.


    Karen flinches but Tyler cared little about how she felt. She clearly didn¡¯t care about how he would feel


    when he would see the photo nor did she care about how La would feel. So why would he care that


    he was humiliating her in front of everyone?


    ¡°Baby-¡± Karen started again only for Tyler to seethe and cut her off.


    ¡°Damn it Karen, how many times must I tell you to not call me baby? We were never a couple and I


    should¡¯ve made that


    clear a long time ago. You¡¯re starting to piss me off.¡±


    There was a lot of whispering that followed after he told her that but he didn¡¯t listen to a word they said.


    He didn¡¯t care what they said actually.


    He only cared about La and making sure she knew that that photo was nothing.


    Karen flinched away from him and her eyes misted. Tyler shook his head. He¡¯d not soften his tone


    because of a few fake tears. He knew her for years enough to know how she yed her games.


    He¡¯d not fall for them this time.


    ¡°I want that photo deleted as soon as possible. Or else.¡± He warned leaning forward so he could whisper.


    ¡± I¡¯ll let every one know how much of a bitch you really are.¡±


    Karen froze, her eyes widening when she caught the warning under his tongue. She knew that Tyler had


    enough dirt on her that can and will turn the tides on her.


    She was swimming in dangerous waters and Tyler can easily pull her down six feet under.


    Karen looked around and seeing that everyone was look ing at her like the fool she was, she tried to


    save her reputa tion by keeping her chin up and acted casually. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±


    Tyler shook his head. Of course she¡¯d y dumb like al ways. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have Stefanie remind you of


    what happened.¡±


    Hearing the girl¡¯s name, Karen¡¯s eyes widen and her face turns ashen. Seeing that he had finally


    managed to break herposure he smirked and walked away.


    If Karen liked ying dirty then he¡¯d y dirtier. As long as he gets La back he¡¯ll y as dirty as he


    can get.


    Yes he said it. He wanted La Campbell back. He just wasn¡¯t sure where he wanted her. Was it in his


    bed? Or in his heart?


    Next Chapter

 Chapter 115

    Chapter 115


    Tyler entered the library and the first thing he saw was the rows of bookshelves stacked with many


    books. He didn¡¯t spot La right away like he wanted to but that was okay, He¡¯d look around.


    He greeted the librarian woman who smiled at him with a familiar glint that had the hairs on his neck


    standing up for at tention. If he wasn¡¯t so desperate to find and talk to La then he¡¯d make a U-turn and


    get the hell out of there.


    But he sucked up his uneasiness and sort for the girl who had been guing his mind all day and night


    until not even exhaustion can help him.


    The further he walked into the library the more he can¡¯t help but hate the smell of books. It¡¯s no wonder


    he never came in here. La really had him doing things he had never done before.


    He continued to walk and searched for her and dared not to call her name out loud in case she makes a


    beeline and run away from him. He made sure to keep his footfalls light and keep his eyes busy looking


    for her.


    When the shelves cleared, she finally came into view. Seated on a chair with a huge book opened before


    her on the desk and seeming to be busy jotting down something was his La. Of course, Tyler tried to


    not ponder on what jumped into his mind a second ago. He rather not want to wage war with his mind


    right now.


    He stopped and just stared at her. Her back was faced to him so she hadn¡¯t heard him. That was a good


    thing because now he can just stare at her for a little while longer.


    oor He continued to watch her, crossing his arms while a smile


    yed on his lips. She was so damn cute.


    He watch her hair, the hair he¡¯d pull not too long ago while diving into her. He watch her back arch in a


    way and re membered how it arched when he had pounded into her from the back.


    His thoughts had gone to that dangerous part of him¡­.


    Suddenly as if sensing his gaze on her back, La lifted her head, her back growing tense and the pen


    that was jotting down something on the paper stopped.


    Tyler said nothing and just kept feasting on her and mar veling at the way she always seem to make


    somethinge alive inside of him. Something other than his dick for once.


    There¡¯s a fire and the way his heart kept pumping¡­¡­.. She did something different to his body like no


    other had done before.


    La slowly turned around and when her pretty eyesnded on him, they widen in surprise. She had not


    expected to see him here clearly. Tyler wanted to grin but when he saw her eyes quickly turned a darker


    shade and narrowed, he only breathed out her name like a silent plea.


    ¡°La.¡±


    Her eyes narrowed even more and all he could do was swallow.


    La¡¯s pov


    | gritted my teeth as I remember all the stupid words Karen said a while ago. I mean who needed to hear


    that? She


    should¡¯ve kept that to herself.


    I pressed down on the pen harder. If I was holding a pencil right now the point would¡¯ve surely been


    broken in seconds with the amount of pressure I applied.


    | groan irritated that her words kept repeating in my head.


    So after dropping me off he went over to her ce?


    Couldn¡¯t he have waited for a day or two to pass before sinking into another hole?


    I shake my head, gnawing on my lips until I split the skin.


    Of course that was a ridiculous thought La, this was Tyler Wood we are talking about. The biggest


    manwhore in the school. Why would he wait a day or two to fuck another


    girl?


    You were clearly not that special to him¡­.


    What the hell am I thinking? It¡¯s not like I wanted to be special to Tyler. He can fuck whoever he wants. I


    don¡¯t care the arrangement is off anyway.


    With my jaw clenched brutally, I continued to write rapid ly. I wasn¡¯t even sure I was jotting down the right


    words.


    I tried to make my mind fight this war with me and tried to keep focus. For a few seconds, my mind had


    gone quiet a bit and then I felt it. Felt that familiar stare on my back.


    Goosebumps raise on my skin like tiny diamonds and the little thin hairs on my neck stand on end. I


    stiffen and straight ened in my seat.


    Then I turned around slowly¡­.the air getting stuck in my lungs when my eyes fall on him standing there


    with his arms crossed and his eyes unwavering.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    My eyes widen.


    How long had he been standing there?


    Our eyes connected and I felt my heart start to pump in my chest despite my warning to it that it really


    shouldn¡¯t.


    Suddenly her voice cracks back in my head. That nasily annoying voice I hated.


    I couldn¡¯t help but now feel anger towards him and irrita tion. My eyes narrowed and I red at him. He


    had some nerve showing up here.


    I took pride in seeing his uneasiness. Good, he can at least feel that for making my mind go crazy.


    ¡°La.¡± He breathed out. Why does my name sound like a plea on his tongue?


    | stay a few seconds mute and then rip my gaze away from his and turned back around. ¡°Why are you


    here?¡±


    Ignore him, La.


    I pretended to jot down the words on my paper but I was sure I was creating a mess and had a feeling I


    would have to rewrite the entire thing back.


    I stiffen even more when I heard his footsteps nearing.


    Why hadn¡¯t I heard them earlier? Was I really in my head too much that my hearing failed to pick up on


    his footfalls?


    He stops behind me and I stop writing altogether.


    ¡°You saw the picture?¡± He asked after a few tense silent moments.


    I shrugged, my lips pressing together as my body can¡¯t help but feel tingles race on my skin. Why does


    he affect me like this by just being near?


    I heard him let out a heavy sigh and then muttered. ¡°You¡¯re mad.¡±


    Of course I¡¯m mad! Damn you Tyler, of course I¡¯m mad!


    Not only am I mad at you for even going back to her, but I¡¯m pissed the hell off that I was even making


    this affect me. Damn you for making me break the rules!


    Damn you for making me feel!


    Damn you for making my heart beat!


    Damn you for making me want you!


    Next Chapter

 Chapter 116

    Chapter 116


    116


    La¡¯s pov


    But instead of sting those words to him, I pressed my lips together and clenched my eyes tightly to


    control my anger and frustration.


    What would be the point in telling a guy who clearly


    doesn¡¯t want something more than a sexual rtionship that you want him?


    I refuse to be aughing stock and refuse to make him know how much he had affected me in just a few


    days.


    ¡°Mad at what?¡± | asked, ying oblivious to his state ment. I slide off the chair and rose to my feet just to


    move away from his body.


    His close proximity was messing with my head.


    ¡°Did you not see the picture?¡± Tyler asked with confusion swirling in his tone as he followed me to a row


    of book


    shelves.


    I have no idea what I¡¯m looking for. In fact, I didn¡¯t need


    another book. I just needed to put some distance between us.


    But clearly, that wasn¡¯t working.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Tyler followed me until he practically hovered over my


    frame.


    | pretend to skim my fingers through the back of the books as I answered. ¡°What picture are you talking


    about ex actly?¡± | yed dumb, biting my tongue when I heard the loud sigh of his frustration breathing


    out beside me.


    ¡± La,¡± Tyler called out beside me and traps my wrist in his hold.


    I froze, my heart beating in my chest furiously as his touch burned through my skin and sent tingles from


    my stomach to between my thighs.


    I looked over at him slowly, staring at him beneath my


    Hell, I didn¡¯t think I¡¯d even be able to talk as yet.


    Tyler¡¯s eyes are staring at me deeply, switching between my eyes and my lips. ¡°La,¡± When he


    breathed out my name, his warm breath literally brushed my lips.


    It feels like a soft kiss.


    Or perhaps that was just my imagination.


    ¡°That picture Karen¡¯s showing around doesn¡¯t mean any


    thing. I went to her cest night


    And that¡¯s all I needed to hear. I wrench from him and


    yed it cool as I shrugged. ¡°What you do is your business


    Tyler. You don¡¯t owe me an exnation.¡±


    I tear my eyes away from him and acted like I was more interested in the books than him. ¡°Whatever


    arrangement we had is off remember? You don¡¯t owe me anything and neither


    do I care.¡±


    I bit into my bottom lip as I felt it wobble a bit because of


    the emotions I was hell bent on fighting.


    His eyes are piercing the side of my face and I wanted nothing more than for the floor to open up and


    swallow me whole.


    When I was sure I schooled my face enough, I continued. ¡°I don¡¯t care what you do with anyone Tyler,¡± I


    looked at him and I fight my beating heart and my tingling fingers that wanted to reach out for him.


    ¡°It¡¯s your body fuck whoever you want. You¡¯ve always been that way anyway.¡± I shrugged again my throat


    tighten ing as my own words got to me by how true they were.


    Tyler was a manwhore, sinking into any hole he pleases had been his specialty for years.


    Being all up in my head by a damn fantasy that would never happen was a waste of time.


    All I should be focusing on was getting the hell out of this neighborhood and making sure I got into the


    best college.


    That was always the game n. I¡¯ll not let my stupid heart and even more stupid fantasies get in the way


    of achieving that goal I had set out for myself.


    Tyler¡¯s eyes narrowed on my face and I was sure he was trying to find something that would tell him that


    I was bull shiting him.


    When he found none, his eyes darken and his jaw grows


    stiff with a clench.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. Not sure why I came to exin this to you in the first ce.¡± Heughed dryly and takes a


    step back with a shake of his head.


    ¡°It wouldn¡¯t matter if I exined to you what happened or not. You¡¯d still not take my word for it because


    you see me as nothing more than a guy who likes to fuck.¡±


    1 I raised a brow. Is he getting defensive over something


    that everyone knew about him?


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that what you are Tyler? Correct me if I¡¯m wrong. Aren¡¯t you the guy who fucked the entire female


    student body except for Tiffany and I. Oh right, you fucked me too, right? You¡¯re a manwhore.¡± I seethed


    turning to face him ful


    1. ly.


    His eyes are darker than they were seconds ago and all | wanted to do was take every word I just spat


    out back. But the damage had already been done.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m just the guy who fucks and don¡¯t have feelings. Maybe now that the arrangement is


    over, I¡¯ll go after Tiffany too.¡± He sneered and then secondster his head had snapped to the side by the


    force of my p to his cheek.


    His jaw pop and my mouth opened and closed like a fish. I put my hand by my side and looked at him in


    shock.


    Did I just do that?


    Did I just p Tyler Wood?


    that everyone knew about him?


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that what you are Tyler? Correct me if I¡¯m wrong. Aren¡¯t you the guy who fucked the entire female


    student body except for Tiffany and I. Oh right, you fucked me too, right? You¡¯re a manwhore.¡± I seethed


    turning to face him ful


    His eyes are darker than they were seconds ago and all i wanted to do was take every word I just spat


    out back. But the damage had already been done.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m just the guy who fucks and don¡¯t have feelings. Maybe now that the arrangement is


    over, I¡¯ll go after Tiffany too.¡± He sneered and then secondster his head had snapped to the side by the


    force of my p to his cheek.


    His jaw pop and my mouth opened and closed like a fish. I put my hand by my side and looked at him in


    shock.


    Did I just do that?


    Did I just p Tyler Wood?


    ¡°Tyler


    He shakes his head, rubbing his jaw. ¡°I guess you¡¯re not fond of the idea of me fucking your best friend.


    Why, want me all to yourself, La?¡± He questioned looking at me with a strange glint in his eye.


    I step away from him stunned by his question yet irritated that he asked it in the first ce.


    Shaking my head I walked past him and said. ¡°I have work to finish up Tyler, please leave me alone.¡±


    Next Chapter

 Chapter 117

    Chapter 117


    But Tyler gripped around my arm and stopped me from heading back to the table. ¡°Answer the question


    and then I¡¯ll


    leave you alone. Do you want me to yourself, La?¡±


    Still leaving my back facing him, I clenched my eyes tightly and then opened them after a second had


    passed.


    ¡°No. Why would I want a guy who sleeps with every girl he sets his on? You taught me what I needed to


    know Tyler


    now I don¡¯t need you anymore.¡±


    1


    Those words feel like acid on my tongue and I wanted to


    scrub them off my tongue.


    | clenched my eyes in pain as I felt my stomach knot


    when his hand loosen on my arm until he dropped it


    pletely.


    I feel him secondster behind me, his heat burning on


    my back. I¡¯m shivering as I keep my eyes closed.


    ¡°That¡¯s all I needed to know La.¡± He whispered and


    then secondster that heat that radiated off of him is no


    more and I¡¯m left with cold air.


    717


    Tyler felt his heart tear at her words. He didn¡¯t know he


    would feel so much pain by just her saying the word no.


    The pain was unbearable and it stunned him.


    He took a step closer to her, reaching out but stopped


    and shook his head.


    She had given him her answer. She didn¡¯t want him all to


    herself which screamed loud and clear that she didn¡¯t want


    him.


    Not like the way he clearly wanted her. Which he was now


    admitting to himself,


    So now that her words were set free from her mouth and


    pped his eardrums, he felt hurt.


    Because for the first time in his life he wanted someone so badly and that person didn¡¯t want him.


    Fuck.


    He stepped away from her when his throat started to burn strangely and he walked away quickly without


    saying a


    word.


    He didn¡¯t have to because he somehow had a feeling she wouldn¡¯t care anyway.


    He rushed out of the library and mmed into a body by


    ident. He reached out for the person¡¯s arms before they toppled and apologized quickly when he saw


    it was Tiffany.


    She looked at him in confusion and uttered. ¡°Are you


    okay?¡± She asked, her eyes staring at him like he was a


    strange being.


    Were his eyes red or something?


    He wasn¡¯t sure when was thest time he was so emo


    tional, so he had no clue how he looked right now.


    Raking a hand through his hair he nods. ¡°Yeah I¡¯m okay. See youter.¡± He said and walked away before


    he did some thing embarrassing.


    He was already embarrassed that a few simple words from La had hurt him this badly, he didn¡¯t want


    to look like a fool in front of her best friend.


    Tyler groaned and raked a hand through his hair again. Maybe it was a good thing La said no.


    Maybe Tyler wasn¡¯t good enough for her.


    Fuck it, he knew he wasn¡¯t good enough for her clear and simple.


    He fucked many girls he lost count of, cared for none of them, and treated them like used tissues. He


    literally said he¡¯d go after Tiffany too, but that was just a bluff and he hadn¡¯t


    actually meant it at all.


    He just wanted to get even with her for hurting him even


    though her words were true.


    He always slept around, his reputation was well-known everywhere.


    But for her to basically say he was nothing more than


    some guy with a dick he always uses gave a blow to his ego.


    Why?


    Because he had wanted her to see him as more than


    some guy to have sex with. There he said it.


    He fucking wanted La to see him as more than just an


    arrangement, more than a dick to hump on.


    Fuck he wanted her as his.


    For the first time in his life, he wanted a girl all to himself.


    He fucking wanted her.


    But she didn¡¯t want him.


    And fuck did he just want to just reach into his chest and


    pull out his damn heart.


    Why the hell does this hurt so badly?


    Fuck.


    He shouldered his fellow peers but didn¡¯t give a fuck.


    Why should he when he was hurting and the only person who could help him stop feeling so much pain


    was not emo tionally avable and was clearly not going to help him.


    He needed to stop this feeling. He needed to get her out


    of his system.


    He needed to forget about her like he had done to so


    many others.


    This shouldn¡¯t be difficult. Dammit Tyler, this shouldn¡¯t


    be difficult.


    His eyes roamed around the halls and spotted one of Karen¡¯s friends. Her blonde hair was pulled into


    two ponytails and she twirled her hair around her finger while looking at


    him.


    Tyler remembered her. He had fucked her a while back


    and he remembered she was a wild one and he did enjoy


    himself a bit.


    Will she help him get rid of her presence on his body?.


    On his mind?


    In his heart?


    Because God alone knows he¡¯d need to get rid of her be


    fore he goes insane.


    He walked up to her and smirked. He couldn¡¯t remember her name but he was sure it started with an A


    or perhaps a B. No matter, he only had to smirk and give them that look and they¡¯d practically drop their


    panties and open their legs for


    him.


    Her eyes twinkled with that gleam of seduction he knew all too well and he couldn¡¯t help but think that


    La¡¯s eyes were way prettier.


    He shook his head a bit and nudged his head the bath


    room way. The girl bit her bottom lip and nodded.


    She walked away slowly, her hips swaying. When she¡¯s al


    most beside the girl¡¯s bathroom she turns back around to give Tyler that look that beckoned him toe.


    Even though his heart panged for another girl, he forced his legs to move in the direction of the


    bathroom.


    La was right, he was a manwhore. And a manwhore


    doesn¡¯t have feelings.


    He¡¯ll get over her even if that means he¡¯ll have to fuck ev


    ery girl in the school again. He¡¯ll fuck her out of his system.


    La¡¯s pov


    ¡°What the hell happened? I saw Tyler leaving and he did not look happy.¡± Tiffany said, breaking me out of


    my train of thought.


    I picked up the pen quickly to pretend like I was busy when all I had been doing was sitting there and


    thinking about what I told Tyler.


    Tiffany walked around the table and sat mirroring me.


    I shrugged. ¡°I told him I didn¡¯t care that he was fucking Karen again.¡±


    Tiffany raised a brow. ¡°You don¡¯t?¡±


    | tore my eyes away from hers hoping she¡¯d not catch onto my lies. ¡°No I don¡¯t. He can do whatever he


    wants and


    fuck any hole he wants. It¡¯s not like we¡¯re still in the arrange


    ment.¡±


    ¡°Wait, what?¡± Tiffany gasped. ¡°The arrangement


    I nod. ¡°Is off.¡± I cut her off. ¡°I called it off.¡±


    Tiffany looked shocked. ¡°Why? I thought it was helping


    with your writers block?¡±


    ¡°It did,¡± I said and yed with the pen. ¡°I just see no use


    in it anymore.¡±


    Tiffany stays silent for a few moments and then whis pered. ¡°You caught feelings for him didn¡¯t you?¡±


    My heart leaped and my throat tightens.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡°No.¡± I denied, but my voice cracks and gives me away.


    Tiffany¡¯s voice softens and I lift up my gaze to see her look at me in pity. I hated that stare.


    ¡°Oh Lai¡­.¡± She whispered in a broken tone.


    I shook my head. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. I¡¯ll be fine. A guy like him will never change so I¡¯m not


    keeping my hopes


    1. up. What was said and done today was the end of anything


    we had between us.¡±


    Next Chapter

 Chapter 118

    Chapter 118


    Tyler followed the girl in the bathroom, keeping his gaze on her ass in hopes that she¡¯d sway his dick to


    actually move into action.


    His cock had yet to twitch or do anything to show that he wanted to sink into that girl.


    Nothing


    The girl giggled, turning around to wink while doing some crazy seductive dance before opening one of


    the stalls while beckoning him to follow.


    If Tyler wasn¡¯t serious about getting La out of his system he¡¯d turn around and leave. Because that so-


    called seductive dance did nothing but make him wince.


    He sighed and followed after the eager girl. When he closed and locked the door, she pounced on him


    like a cat, kissing his neck sloppily.


    Perhaps he had made a mistake with his mind and thought she was the wild one. Maybe she was the


    sloppy one.


    He rolled his eyes, yet pretended to enjoy the attention she was giving to his neck.


    He arched it in a way to give her more ess and faked a grunt when her wet sloppy tongue licked up


    his vein to his jaw.


    Why the fuck wasn¡¯t his cock twitching?


    He was getting frustrated but not in the way he wanted to.


    Perhaps he¡¯d have to be the one doing the work instead of this


    girl¡­..


    Or maybe he should just give her more time, let her explore. La¡¯s


    exploring hands always excited him, maybe this girl can cause the same reaction¡­..


    He continued to fake his grunts and then when her fingers started to trail down his shirt, touching his abs,


    he stopped.


    He didn¡¯t like the feel of her fingers touching him.


    He wanted to wrench her away from him.


    But instead of doing so, he stayed quiet and let her continue.


    Her quick fingers touch his jeans and he waited for that little jump of his cock.


    It never came.


    Still, he waited and hoped that he can get this over with.


    ¡°I remember how much of a big boy you are.¡± The girl purred as her palm run over his cock which was


    still not even a bit excited.


    ¡°You fucked me so good. I¡¯ve been dreaming of you fucking me again Tyler.¡± She whispered, kissing his


    jaw as she still rubbed him through his jeans.


    Nothing.


    He felt nothing.


    Her lips met his. Her lips felt soft but they were not sweet. They didn¡¯t taste like cherries nor did they


    smell like it. They felt wrong


    too.


    To rid himself of the nausea he felt while kissing the girl, he tear his lips away from hers and trailed them


    down her neck instead.


    Her neck was soft don¡¯t get him wrong, they just didn¡¯t rouse any excitement in him. Didn¡¯t make him


    want to continue. Didn¡¯t make his cock throb.


    Her fingers fumbled with his zipper and he almost let out a groan of annoyance because she was way


    too eager for something that she was failing to get hard.


    When she do get that zipper down and unzips his pants he groans. Not because her fingers felt good


    and his cock had finally woken the fuck up, no. He groaned because her hands did not feel right cupping


    his cock over his briefs.


    His cock had yet to react too, which was weird and kind of embarrassing since Tyler wasn¡¯t one to be shy


    about always being ready to have a good time.


    Now that his cock was limp and not moving at all, he was sort of embarrassed and frustrated.


    The girl moaned and he gritted his teeth while trying to pretend that her voice was somewhat pleasing.


    It was not.


    It sounded like a damn cat scratching a wooden door. Irritating as fuck.


    Still, he had to get La out of his system somehow. He had to before he go insane.


    ¡°Come on big boy¡­.¡± The girl mewled and started pushing down his jeans and briefs.


    His cock was freed but was not hard at all. Not even his balls tingled.


    He felt nothing.


    Absolutely nothing.


    ¡°Want me to suck your cock?¡± She purred, her fingers grabbing a hold of his still limp dick that didn¡¯t


    seem like it would get excited anytime soon.


    Tyler flinched.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Her fingers around his dick really felt unpleasant.


    The girl didn¡¯t wait for him to reply to her eager question, she got down on her knees, running her hand


    over his length to coax him to get hard.


    It didn¡¯t work.


    What the hell was wrong with his body?


    There¡¯s a willing girl on her knees for him and his cock refused to stand up to attention.


    What the fuck?


    The girl¡¯s eyes fall on his cock and her brows furrowed as she run her hand up and down his length more


    aggressively.


    He looked at her and let out an annoyed breath.


    Perhaps he should imagine that the girl on her knees right now was La.


    Maybe, just maybe, if he can picture that it was her lips, her fingers, her moans, maybe then he¡¯d get


    hard.


    Tyler clenched his eyes tightly and cursed in his head inwardly for


    this embarrassing moment.


    Since when does he not get hard?


    A girl¡¯s hand was running down his length, he should be really hard by now.


    Not having a fucking limp dick.


    He clenched his eyes tighter and tried to picture that it was La¡¯s fingers running up and down his


    length.


    But not even his body could be fooled by his mind because those fingers were shorter, fatter, and


    rougher. La¡¯s fingers were a bit longer, smaller, and cute while she roamed him softly yet eagerly.


    If it were hands on his cock, he¡¯d be hard in a second that he knew for certain.


    But his cock was not fooled by his fake imagination and when that girl¡¯s hot breath brushed his cock he


    nearly threw up.


    Fuck this.


    She wasn¡¯t doing it for him. There was no point in pretending any longer.


    Tyler¡¯s eyes snapped open and he shook his head. ¡°Stop.¡± He told the girl a bit more rougher than he


    intended but fuck it he was frustrated.


    The girl looked up at him in confusion and shock, her eyes widening, her lips near his cock.


    Tyler looked at his cock still in her hand and his jaw clenched. Limp as fuck.


    He peeled her fingers off him and tucked his cock back into his jeans while grumbling. ¡°I¡¯m no longer in


    the mood.¡±


    TL


    When he was zipping up his fly the girl got to her feet quickly while seething. ¡°Are you serious right


    now?!¡± .


    Tyler rolled his eyes and answered bluntly. ¡°I don¡¯t feel like fucking you Morel.¡±


    The girl red at him and snapped, l¡¯It¡¯s Charlie asshole!¡±


    She rushed out of the stall and he heard the banging sound of the door. He rolled his eyes. She should


    me herself for failing to make his cock hard


    Next Chapter

 Chapter 119

    Chapter 119


    Tyler buttoned his jeans while cursing at himself inwardly for screwing this chance up.


    He really did have a willing girl to help him get rid of La in his mind, only problem was that she wasn¡¯t


    actually helping and she failed to even get his dick excited.


    mming his forehead on the stall door and he breathed out an annoyed breath. What the fuck was


    wrong with him and what the hell was wrong with his cock?


    Why hadn¡¯t it reacted?


    He mmed his head again.


    La¡­..


    He gritted his teeth.


    He really did need to get rid of her presence on his body.


    Fuck.


    He move his forehead off the metal and walked out of the stall and weave his fingers through his hair to


    tug it while ring at his reflection in the lengthy mirror..


    Damn you man, why the fuck did you have to fall for her? He spat in his head as he shoot daggers into


    his own eyes that reflected back at him.


    Tyler shook his head.


    What a damn loser he was.


    He continued to re at himself until the door to the


    bathroom opened.


    ¡°Tyler Wood?¡± A soft feminine voice purred.


    Tyler was so damn tired of hearing those so-called flirty tones those girls using every time and thinking it


    affected him in the slightest.


    It did nothing for him. Nothing. Nada.


    He clenched his eyes and when he opened them he swept them over to the girl who practically cooed


    out his name.


    She was a pretty ginger head and she was familiar too. He knew he fucked her, he remember her being


    good at french kissing.


    Not good as La though.


    La literally had his body burning on fire when her tongue swept against his.


    No girl he has ever kissed before managed to get his body burning up like La does.


    Tyler nearly smacked his head for making his mind wander back to her.


    She pops the gum in her mouth and crossed her arms under her breasts and popped her hip. Am I


    dreaming or is the


    Tyler Wood in the girls bathroom?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Shit.


    He forgot that he was inside the girls bathroom.


    ¡°Are you lost?¡± She licked her bottom lip trying to seem seductive. She looked like a damn fool.


    But Tyler didn¡¯t want to seem like an asshole for saying this to her so he bit his tongue and just


    shrugged.


    The girl smiled and walked over to one of the stalls. She leaves the door wide open on purpose which


    Tyler thought was bizarre. She moves the gum out of her mouth and stuck it to the door.


    Looking at him beneath hershes she whispered. ¡°I¡¯m having trouble unzipping my shorts. Help?¡± She


    purred, her fingers going to her zipper.


    Another willing girl¡­..


    Just a few feet away from him.


    So easy to just go there and take what she was offering.


    Tyler turned around to look at her more. She was beckoning him with her eyes toe over to her.


    Tucking her bottom lip between her teeth she whispered his


    name.


    He clenched his eyes tightly. Would there be any harm in trying to see if his cock would get hard for her?


    Maybe the first girl was perhaps just too rough for his


    liking¡­¡­


    Tyler sighed and opened his eyes.


    How would he get rid of her if he didn¡¯t at least try?


    Tyler stered on that face that showed he was interested and approached the girl in the stall.


    His cock better not fuck up this one.


    He closed the stall behind him, gritting his teeth when the girl giggled.


    ¡°Here to help me with my zipper?¡± She licked her lips and reached out for his arm and squeezed his


    bicep.


    Tyler only answered her by connecting their lips while his fingers go to work her zipper and button.


    Her mouth was soft under his, a bit chapped but her kiss wasn¡¯t that bad. Still nauseating but she knew


    what she was doing.


    The only problem was that it was doing nothing for him, clearly.


    His cock hadn¡¯t twitched.


    He opened her mouth with the tip of his tongue and forced his tongue into her mouth. He had to wrench


    his mouth and tongue away from her at once because her taste was horrible.


    It didn¡¯t taste as sweet as La, not as addicting¡­..


    He didn¡¯t like the way his tongue felt rubbing against her tongue. They didn¡¯t fit well together.


    She moaned in disappointment and Tyler started kissing the way down her neck, forcing his throat to not


    let out that vomit he was close to throwing out.


    The girl was moaning his name loudly in his ear and he bit her neck in frustration because his cock had


    yet to make any move.


    Dammit. What will it take for his cock to spring into action?


    The girl¡¯s nails dig into his shoulders and he groans, but not in a good way. Her damn sharp nails were


    piercing his skin and marking something that didn¡¯t belong to her.


    He peeled her hands off his shoulders and put them at her sides while pushing her back until her back


    pressed against the metal.


    ¡°Oh,¡± She purred, looking at him beneath hershes. The red lipstick she wore before he kissed her was


    a mess around her mouth. She looked like a clown.


    Tyler shook his head.


    Dammit man, just picture that those lips belong to La. You can do it this time.


    With a grit of his teeth, he mmed his lips back on her mouth. This time he kissed her roughly, forcing


    his brain to move the kiss of La¡¯s and rece it with this girl¡¯s own.


    He pushed his mouth harder when his cock didn¡¯t react.


    Maybe she needed to touch him¡­!


    Tyler grabbed her hand and made her touch him.


    No twitch.


    No fucking twitch.


    Maybe she needed to rub him, touch his cock with her bare hands¡­.


    ¡°Touch me.¡± He groaned in the kiss. Tyler was clearly not enjoying himself.


    The girl moaned his name and started rubbing his cock over his jeans while Tyler forced his mouth back


    on hers.


    It¡¯s only when her teeth nibble on his lips did he feel that vomit resurface and he had to wrench away


    from her the second time.


    This was clearly not working out!


    Tyler pulled away from the girl and cursed out loud. ¡°Fuck.¡± He snarled running a hand through his hair in


    frustration.


    What the fuck was wrong with his cock?


    ¡°Tyler?¡± The girl breathed out, her lips red and plumper. That didn¡¯t move him.


    He shook his head. Fuck this.


    He didn¡¯t bother answering her and wrenched the stall door open and got ready to step out when his


    eyes fell into hers. La.


    190


    Next Chapter

 Chapter 120

    Chapter 120


    120


    La¡¯s pov


    ¡°I need to use the restroom,¡± I said while packing up my stuff.


    I didn¡¯t need to pee, my dder could hold for a couple more seconds. But I did need to wash my face to


    wake myself up.


    By that I mean, I needed to wake my brain up so I¡¯d stop thinking about him so much when I clearly


    needed to finish this paper.


    Tiffany nodded.


    ¡°Pass it over.¡± She said.


    My brows pinched in confusion. ¡°Pass what over?¡±


    ¡°Your paper. I¡¯ll finish the assignment for you.¡± She replied while motioning for me to give her my paper


    and the huge book.


    ¡°I can do it on my own Tif


    She shook her head. ¡°You¡¯ve been writing the same sentence over and over. If I don¡¯te to your


    rescue I fear you¡¯ll be getting a huge F.¡±


    | smiled sheepishly while scratching the back of my head when my eyes fell down on the said paper and


    I read the same sentence over and over.


    ¡°Your mind is clearly not really there Lai, let me help. Go and relieve your dder.¡± Tiffany whispered and


    I sighed.


    Sne was rignt. My mind wasn¡¯t here. It was on that stupid idiot


    Tyler.


    I nodded and pass her the paper and book while sliding off the chair.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be back,¡± I promised her.


    Soon the bell would ring but I had already made up my mind that I¡¯d be skipping the first period so I could


    finish the paper.


    Not sure about Tiffany though.


    I walked out of the library, squirming when I received a re from the librarian on the way.


    What crawled up her ass and died?


    Closing the door behind me I stiffen when my name is being called. It¡¯s Karen, I can recognize that nasty


    voice anywhere.


    I turn to her, sighing heavily when I¡¯m face to face with her.


    She had a very cheery smile on her face and with a fake innocent mask on her she said.


    ¡°How have you been dear cousin? I saw you earlier but you seemed so in a rush I didn¡¯t have time to say


    hello. I hope it wasn¡¯t what I said that upset you.¡±


    She beat hershes and I was tempted to reach out and peel them from her eyes one by one.


    | gritted my teeth. ¡°Cut the bullshit Karen and fuck off.¡± | snapped and stormed away from her. Honestly, I


    should have never even stopped and answered her. She was a waste of


    time.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see you around cousin!¡± She yelled and giggled when | flipped her off.


    Now I did need to wash my face with cold water to stop my heated face from the anger.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    That dumb bitch.


    I stormed into the bathroom but stop when I heard moansing from one of the stalls.


    What the hell? So early?


    Couldn¡¯t they at least wait for lunchtime? Or maybe at their damn home and in a more private ce!?


    Rolling my eyes I closed the door and walked to the sink. It¡¯s not like I have never heard moans before,


    hell I was once one of them moaning while getting fucked by Tyler¡­¡­


    I shake my head.


    You need to stop thinking about him La. And clearly need to stop making your heart hurt this badly


    when thinking about him too.


    LL


    My hand reaches for the faucet only to stop when my fingers brush against it.


    No. I was hearing wrong.


    The girl didn¡¯t moan out his name. No, not possible.


    I was thinking too much about him and now I was hearing


    things.


    | retract my hands from the faucet and gripped the edge of the counter tightly as I felt my head spin.


    ¡°Tyler.¡± The girl moaned and I wanted to vomit.


    Please, God, tell me it wasn¡¯t him in there.


    Tell me that my mind was ying tricks on me. That Tyler wasn¡¯t in there, fucking that girl or doing God


    knows what.


    | gripped the edge of the counter more brutally as my eyes snap up to the mirror and I nearly flinched at


    my red teary eyes.


    I was on the verge of crying.


    Shit.


    I¡¯m breathing roughly as I prayed that it wasn¡¯t Tyler in there but when the girl breathed out his name


    again, I whirl around and looked under the stall.


    My heart drops when my eyes spotted his shoes.


    | clutch my chest, pulling in a shaky breath.


    And then suddenly the moans stop and I hear him curse out loud.


    I knew I should leave. I really should leave.


    It would hurt more if I stayed and listen to him.


    Fuck. In fact, this should not even be hurting right now.


    120


    I shouldn¡¯t be hurting right now.


    Fuck. But who was I fooling? I was hurting because I was in love with the fool.


    I felt the wetness of my tears start to trail down my cheek but I didn¡¯t lift my fingers to wipe them off my


    cheek.


    I felt numb.


    I couldn¡¯t even move.


    But when the stall door suddenly wrenches open and his eyes connected with mine like they usually do,


    all I can feel now is anger.


    Pure anger and rage.


    I hate him.


    And I hate his surprised guilty face even more.


    ¨C


    ¨C


    Tyler really was having a damn shitty day. Not only did La say that she didn¡¯t want him, but now she


    just caught him with another girl in the stall.


    Shit. He wasn¡¯t even supposed to be feeling guilty or feel like his heart was tearing all over again when


    he noticed the tears trailing down her cheeks.


    Hell, he wasn¡¯t supposed to feel like he had just done the worst thing in his life.


    But he did. He did feel like he had just made the worst


    decision of his life.


    ¡°Tyler.¡± The girl said behind him, touching his shoulder but he didn¡¯t feel her touch.


    Fuck all he can feel was his heart and the guilt and self-pity eating him up as he watched La¡¯s sad


    gaze.


    He took a step forward, his eyes pleading for her to listen to him even though she shouldn¡¯t. He had


    done something terrible and she saw. She wasn¡¯t dumb.


    Fuck. Tyler had screwed this up.


    Fuck!!


    All he wanted to do was punch a wall until his knuckles bleed. Feel pain in other ces than his heart


    and throat.


    ¡°La.¡± He called out to her for her to listen to him but she shook her head and he felt his heart drop in


    his stomach.


    ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± She outstretched her hand to stop him and turned away from him to walk out of the bathroom.


    Next Chapter

 Chapter 121

    Chapter 121


    Lick it And Slip It In by Demiah 13 Chapter 121


    Tyler couldn¡¯t for the life of him remember thest time he felt his heart hurt this much when she turned


    around and walked away from him.


    He made sure to fix his zipper and button while his feet followed after her on their own.


    And then before she could open the door, his hand reach out for her shoulder and whirl her around.


    The sight of her teary eyes up this close robbed him of his breath. Dammit it all, but he fucking hated


    himself at this mo ment. No he fucking loathed himself so deeply for hurting her.


    Fuck


    ¡°What!¡± She snapped, her teary eyes darkening into a re he felt shoot him through his heart.


    Tyler flinched, his fingers surprisingly shaky as he held her. ¡°Let me exin La.¡± He whispered, hoping


    she¡¯d hear him out even though she clearly saw what was happening. Well, she heard what was


    happening.


    Tyler felt nauseous and terrified of this being thest straw to losing her forever. How the hell would he


    make her forgive him when he was guilty as fuck?


    He had never hated himself this badly before and honest ly he felt like the worst human being alive right


    now.


    Her animosity towards him was justified and he clearly had screwed himself over by doing something he


    hadn¡¯t wanted to do in the first ce.


    His body knew it. His heart knew it. His mind knew it. The


    reason why he couldn¡¯t even get hard for those girls was be cause La had clearly screwed him for


    anyone else.


    She had marked him, his heart, his body, his mind, with out him even noticing. And now that he was way


    toote to guard his heart, he feared he was screwed forever.


    His heart pinched when La let out one of those dryughs that held no emotion.


    ¡°Let you exin why you were screwing that girl in there? Tyler, do you really think I¡¯m dumb?¡± She


    sneered under her breath while wrenching her arm out of his hold.


    He knew better than to reach out for her again. So he only left his hands by his sides and hope to God,


    she could see in his eyes that he was sorry. That he regretted even following those girls into the


    bathroom. Regretted even touching them.


    Hell, he regretted touching any girl before and after La, Which was a fucking bizarre feeling he didn¡¯t


    know how toe to terms with yet.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t screw her- ¡± Tyler started but La cut him off with a snort and a disbelief shake of her head.


    ¡°Yeah right, and I just saw a mouse with wings! ¡± She snapped while reaching for the door again.


    Tyler reached out to stop her again but she wrenched away from him before he could and looked at him


    with dis gust etched on her beautiful face.


    ¡°La


    She shook her head andughed dryly¡± I don¡¯t even know


    why we¡¯re having this conversation, we were not in a rtion ship and you just proved how you can¡¯t


    ever be in one.¡±


    The tears flowing down her cheeks while she spoke shook him to the bone. He felt sick. Absolutely sick


    of himself and his actions.


    Why the fuck did he even do this in the first ce? Why did he touch those girls!?


    Now trying to get rid of her presence on his body and in his heart now pushed her further away from him.


    How can he possibly fix this?


    Tyler felt lost,pletely lost on what to do. Apologizing to her wasn¡¯t working, especially when she was


    this angry.


    ¡°La,¡± He sighed, reaching out for her only for his heart to sink when she st.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± La¡¯s eyes were dark with rage and disgust, aiming toward him which made him feel


    even worse.


    He had hurt her badly and now he was going to pay dear


    1. ly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you ever touch me again. I don¡¯t want you near me Tyler.¡± She spat, shaking her head.


    Her words stunned him and rendered him speechless. He felt like a huge asshole. His tongue was heavy


    but he didn¡¯t want her to leave.


    So when she turns around to walk out the door, Tyler grabbed her firmly despite her protest. God, he


    knew he did n¡¯t deserve her forgiveness, hell he knew that she should in


    fact hate him for what he did.


    Because even though he had not fucked those two girls, he kissed them and touched them. But he didn¡¯t


    want to lose her.


    ¡°La listen to me,¡± He whispered, gripping her and not caring that the girl he was in the stall with was


    watching the show before her.


    He shook his head, pleading for her to believe him. ¡°I did n¡¯t go all the way with her. I couldn¡¯t. You didn¡¯t


    let me.¡±


    But then when those words tumbled out of his mouth he regretted it the second he saw her features shift


    into more rage and disbelief.¡± So you¡¯re saying I didn¡¯t let you go all the way with her?¡± She shakes her


    head.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I told you to stop Tyler! Hell, I¡¯m not stop ping you now, go on and finish what you were


    doing in there. I won¡¯t ¡®stop¡¯ you again.¡± She sneered at him furiously.


    Shit, perhaps he should¡¯ve worded that out a bit better.


    Tyler shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant La.¡±


    Breathing out a long sigh, Tyler confessed while keeping his gaze locked on hers. ¡± What I¡¯m trying to


    say is that you¡¯ve upied my mind so much that I can¡¯t go all the way with any other girl,¡±


    Tyler stopped and winced. Was he even saying this right? It was the first time he was telling this to


    someone, he wasn¡¯t sure how to honestly.


    At least he had her attention. Well he hoped he had her


    attention. She hadn¡¯t moved away from nim yet su lidl was a good thing right?


    Tyler clenched his eyes tightly and then when he opened them, they connected with hers quickly. ¡°I think


    I like you Lay,¡± He confessed and suddenly he felt like a huge weight had lifted off his shoulders.


    Damn, he felt free.


    Who would¡¯ve thought that keeping this in for so long would¡¯ve weighed so heavily on his shoulders?


    Tyler¡¯s eyes drowned in her pretty ones but instead of getting the reaction he wanted from her, he got the


    opposite.


    La¡¯s features turned vexed and she tugs her arms out of Tyler¡¯s hold harshly. ¡°Well you have a funny


    way of showing it.¡± She snarled under her breath and looked behind Tyler to peer at the girl who was


    staring at them in curiosity.


    ¡°I want nothing to do with you Tyler, not anymore,¡± La whispered while shaking her head and opened


    the door. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare follow me.¡± She grumbled under her breath while walking out.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Tyler wasn¡¯t stupid to follow after her. So he watch her walk away while running a hand through his hair


    in frustra tion. He¡¯d have to try harder to get her to forgive him. But for now, he¡¯ll let that anger simmer


    down.

 Chapter 122

    Chapter 122


    La¡¯s pov


    I know I have tears flowing down my cheeks as I rush back to the library. I don¡¯t feel like staying here


    and don¡¯t want to see him in the halls anymore.


    I knew that there was a huge possibility that we would cross paths.


    I brush my hands through my hair. But if I decide to leave I¡¯d show him that what he did affects me.


    And God, even though it shouldn¡¯t have, it did. I felt like my heart was tearing apart which made me


    know that I had indeed fallen for him.


    I¡¯m not sure when it happened or why. I just know those feelings were not anything that could stop


    anytime soon.


    I entered the library, wiping under my eyes. Some part of me wanted him to follow me, some part didn¡¯t


    want him to


    see how much of a mess he made me.


    | told him I didn¡¯t want him for myself, and him seeing those tears run down my cheeks showed my true


    feelings.


    I wanted to smack my own head for being so stupid. How can I say something and yet act another


    way?


    I told him he was nothing but a manwhore and he showed me that he was. I shouldn¡¯t be surprised. I


    shouldn¡¯t have re acted the way I did.


    | strut back over to Tiffany whose head is down and busy


    jotting down on the paper. When she lifts her head, her eyes peer up at my face and her brows knot


    quickly.


    The pen falls on the paper and she reacted quickly by pushing off the chair and getting beside me


    before I could sit down.


    ¡°Lai, what¡¯s wrong!?¡± Tiffany gasped reaching out for me and skimming her eyes over my face. Her


    eyes are deep with worry and her face showed the same.


    ¡°I hate him Tif.¡± | whispered, my throat tight. I wanted to cry all over again. The tears building up in my


    eyes betrayed me and started to trail down my cheeks yet again.


    Tiffany¡¯s brows knot and she searches my eyes as if the windows of my soul would tell her or at least


    give her a hint of who I am referring to.


    ¡°Huh?¡± She asked looking confused.


    ¡°He¡¯s such a dick.¡± I said again, my bottom lip trembling.


    Tiffany¡¯s hands on my shoulder tighten and she pressed me for an answer. ¡°Who do you hate? Who¡¯s


    the dick?¡±


    ¡°Tyler,¡± My lips wobble and then I began to cry when her eyes shift in understanding.


    ¡°What did he do?¡± She whispered, her soft voice trying tofort me.


    ¡°I found him with a girl in the bathroom. He was fucking her Tif.¡± | nearly vomited when those words slip


    out my mouth like a tumbling mess.


    vai Hearing her moans and the way she purred out his name


    was disgusting and upsetting. I hated her. And I hated him even more.


    Why would he sleep with someone minutes after we spoke?


    Was he enjoying himself¡­..


    I shook my head, disappointed in myself for where my thoughts have wandered to.


    Tiffany¡¯s eyes widen in surprise and for a couple of sec onds, she just stood there staring at me with


    her mouth part ed and her gaze deep with shock.


    And then she let out a stunned gasp as if she hadn¡¯t quite heard me right.¡± What?¡±


    | shook my head and whispered again. ¡°I found him with some girl in the bathroom, she was moaning


    out his name.¡±


    Tiffany¡¯s eyes widen even more which I was surprised they could widen again. ¡°You¡¯re kidding right?¡±


    I shook my head and snorted even though my throat hurt. Oh I wish I was kidding Tiffany. I really wish I


    was.


    ¡°No I¡¯m not kidding. He literally confirmed by getting out of the stall and had the nerve to look guilty and


    shocked when I caught him. Such a dick.¡± | sneered and moved away from her to walk to the chair I


    was sitting on before I went to the bathroom.


    Tiffany followed after me. ¡°What an asshole! I¡¯m shocked honestly, he didn¡¯t look like he¡¯d actually do


    something like this to you.¡±


    I plopped down on the chair and rubbed my forehead while I try to stop from feeling pity for myself and


    snorted at Tiffany¡¯s words.


    ¡°Why is it surprising? He¡¯s a manwhore, he always was. Thank God I didn¡¯t keep my hopes up for him,


    I would surely have been more disappointed than I am now.¡± | whispered while digging my fingers into


    my scalp.


    I wish this hurt less.


    I wish I didn¡¯t allow him to hurt me.


    I wish I had guarded my heart more, guarded my feel ings¡­¡­.


    Now what I thought I would avoid at the start of our ar rangement blew up in my face.


    I had gained feelings for him and it was clear he didn¡¯t care about me despite him saying he liked me.


    If he had an ounce of feelings for me he wouldn¡¯t have been in that stall screwing that girl.


    Screw him.


    Tiffany plop down on the chair mirroring mine, right back where she sat moments ago and looked at me


    across the ta ble.


    ¡°I just still can¡¯t believe it. He just seemed so into you. Like the way he stared at you Lai, it was different


    than how I¡¯ve seen him stare at any other girl. There was something there, I could¡¯ve sworn I saw it.¡±


    She whispered while shaking her head in disbelief.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    I let out another snort. ¡°Clearly not.¡±


    She looked at me in pity and I sighed while running a hand down my face. ¡°Look I know you mean


    good but looking at me in pity isn¡¯t helping Tif¡­.¡± I whispered.


    Her eyes flickered sadly and she looked a bit guilty. ¡°I can¡¯t help but think this is all my fault too Lai.¡±


    My brows drew together as 1 peer at her across the table in confusion. ¡°How is this your fault?¡±


    She whispered. ¡°Because I was the one who suggested that you sleep with him for inspiration in the


    first ce. If I hadn¡¯t then your heart wouldn¡¯t be breaking right now.¡±


    | winced and cleared my throat. ¡°My heart isn¡¯t breaking Tif, I¡¯m okay. Well, I¡¯ll be okay. I wasn¡¯t that into


    him anyway...¡± I trailed off and lying straight through my teeth.


    She doesn¡¯t believe me, I can see it clear as day on her face but she nods anyway.


    Her fingers touch on her lips and she pinches her mouth ever so slightly. I froze. I know that look. She


    was about to say something that would upset me.


    ¡°Okay you might throw that huge ass heavy book at my face after asking you this but I have to.¡± She


    winces and looks at me nervously.


    My eyes narrowed on her face.¡± What is it?¡±

 Chapter 123

    Chapter 123


    La¡¯s pov


    ¡°Okay before you say anything, I agreed because | thought you¡¯d not be mad. Clearly, I wasn¡¯t thinking


    ¡°Tiffany just spit it out.¡± I huffed with impatience. Why was she beating around the bush? Was what she


    really about to tell me upset me that much?


    She looks away from me and sighs heavily. ¡°I agree with you Tyler is a huge dick and I currently hate


    him


    | send her an impatient re and she rushes out. ¡°But I got invited to a party by his best friend and I


    don¡¯t want to go alone. Obviously, Tyler would be there and I know that he just broke your heart but I


    really don¡¯t want to go alone


    ¡°He didn¡¯t break my heart.¡± | gritted out and cut her off.


    ¡°And I don¡¯t like parties Tiffany and you of all people should know that,¡± I said looking at her annoyed.


    She was crazy to think I¡¯ll want to be anywhere close to Tyler any time soon.


    Especially with what happened today. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll ever want to look at him. Much less be in his


    presence.


    That would probably serve me good seeing as I would need to get over him and quickly. Not being in


    his presence would surely help.


    Sure I¡¯d definitely see him in the halls but if I could just ig nore him¡­..


    Tiffany winced and pouted. ¡°I know Lai but Brett is finally giving me the attention I wanted and I want to


    really go. But dad would definitely not make me go alone and would trust me more if you tag along¡­..¡±


    | pinched my lips together. She was definitely guilt trip ping me. I looked at her and saw her pouty lips


    and sighed heavily.


    This was her dream and now that Brett had finally given her the time of day she¡¯d not want anything to


    screw that up. And neither do I want to be the one to screw it up for her.


    Not because Tyler screwed up and hurt me means | should also screw up the rtionship my best


    friend had been asking for so long¡­¡­


    ¡°Okay.¡± I whispered while I rack my brain for a way to get away from my mom and Neymar whenever


    this party is due.


    Tiffany¡¯s eyes lighten up with visible excitement when she heard my words and I nearly rolled my eyes


    at her happiness. At least one of us is happy today¡­¡­.


    ¡°But on one condition.¡± I started with my eyes narrowing on her chirpy face.


    She nods quickly for me to borate.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be anywhere Tyler and you¡¯ll not try to make us talk.¡±


    Her hands lift up and she shows me her palm. ¡°Done. I hate the asshole too for hurting you so why


    would I even try to make you forgive a douche like that?¡±


    I looked at her for a couple of seconds, gauging to see if her features would give me something that


    would tell me she was lying but I saw nothing but honesty and nodded.


    ¡°Okay then when is this said party taking ce?¡± I asked not even feeling up for a party, especially


    when there was a chance Tyler would show up.


    Wherever Brett was, Tyler was mere feet away. The two could never part.


    ¡°Tomorrow night. It¡¯s a pre-game party before the game this Friday. It¡¯s at one of the footballer¡¯s ce


    and I may get my dad to sponsor us a ride to go ande back.¡± She said quickly, seeming extra


    excited about this party.


    Maybe it wasn¡¯t the party itself that had her this excited but maybe the thought of Brett inviting her to


    one in the first ce.


    My lips press together.


    Hopefully, Brett wasn¡¯t like his best friend and wouldn¡¯t be a dick and hurt Tiffany¡­..


    What am I saying? Brett was exactly like his best friend


    I looked at Tiffany and sighed inwardly when I took note of her happy face. She wanted this for years. I


    didn¡¯t want to ruin this for her by warning her about Brett.


    Besides, Tiffany is a very smart girl and I should really give her more props.


    ¡°Okay¡­.then I¡¯ll meet you at your ce


    Her brows knotted as she cuts me off.¡± Wouldn¡¯t you want


    us to pick you up at your ce instead?¡±


    I shook my head quickly while gnawing on my lips. ¡°No. I¡¯lle to your ce, we¡¯ll have a sleepover


    too. I¡¯ll let my mom know.¡±


    Tiffany looks a bit doubtful. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re okay with leaving her alone for the entire


    night? We can have that sleepover at your ce instead if you want


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    2


    ¡°No!¡± | shouted cutting her off and swallowed when the li brarian woman yelled for me to keep quiet.


    Tiffany looks stunned by my outburst and looks at me even more confused.


    I let out a breath and said more calmly. ¡°Mom is getting a bit better I can trust her to keep out of trouble


    for one night. Besides, I think I deserve a night off from having to babysit her.¡± I tried to giggle as I lied


    through my teeth yet again.


    Thad lost count of how many times I have lied to my best friend today.


    Ilied about my heart not breaking when I clearly showed it was, by bawling my eyes out. And now I was


    lying about my mom getting better when she was obviously getting worst and I didn¡¯t know what to do


    at this point.


    ¡°She¡¯s getting better?¡± Tiffany whispered in amazement.


    I nodded, not even able to say yes.


    She smiles happily. ¡°That¡¯s so good to hear Lai. I knew she¡¯d pull through at some point.¡±


    29 Des I only managed an awkward smile. If only you knew how


    truly worst it got Tif.


    ¡°But still, are you sure she¡¯ll be okay with you leaving for the entire night?¡± She asked looking at me in


    concern.


    I nod. ¡°She¡¯ll not have a problem, trust me.¡±


    She may not but that asshole of a man she has in the house will surely have. I needed a way to figure


    this out.


    Tiffany smiled happily. ¡°Then I guess we¡¯ll be partying to morrow night?¡±


    I shook my head. ¡°You have this wrong. You¡¯ll party and I¡¯ll just look.¡±


    She giggled. ¡°I can¡¯t wait! I was so nervous when he asked me. In fact, I was a bit surprised too.¡±


    I nodded with a smile. ¡°Would be surprised if you hadn¡¯t been nervous. I¡¯m happy that you finally got his


    attention Tif.¡±


    She smiled. ¡°All this wouldn¡¯t have been possible if you and Tyler¡­.


    She trailed off, the smile dropping from her face.


    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re okay Lai? I¡¯m so caught up in my own excitement that I forgot that you¡¯re mending


    a broken heart.¡± She whispered, reaching out for my hands across the table.


    Lretract them quickly and smile awkwardly. ¡°Mending what heart? I¡¯vepletely forgotten about what


    happened. I don¡¯t care about him, he can fuck whoever he wants. We were never in a rtionship in


    the first ce.¡±


    I swallowed harshly after saying those words, feeling like they were tearing me up yet again.

 Chapter 124

    Chapter 124


    124


    Tyler brushed his hands through his hair countless of times as he pushed through the throng of


    students in the hallway.


    He looked back and let out a soft curse.


    Perhaps he should¡®ve gone back to her and apologized. Even go on his knee if he needed to so she¡®d


    forgive him.


    Tyler shook his head. What good would it do when she was obviously disgusted by him? She literally


    caught him in the act and sure he hadn¡®t really gone all the way with those girls but he did touch them.


    He was already disgusted with himself and confessing his feelings for her after what he had done was


    so damn stupid.


    Of course she wouldn¡®t have believed him.


    Tyler wanted to smack his head on something hard. A brick wall perhaps but his locker shall do.


    He strut to his locker and started banging his head on the metal hoping it would push some sense into


    him.


    Why did he do that?


    Really, what was going through his head at that time?


    Why couldn¡®t he have just confessed to her and not have made that stupid decision in following that girl


    to the bath room in the first ce?


    That would¡®ve surely saved him a lot of that headache he was currently feeling at the moment. And that


    heartache too.


    He screwed up. Big time.


    He was such a dumbass¡­¡­


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    ¡°Aye mate are you looking for a concussion?¡±


    Tyler stopped mming his forehead on the locker when he heard his best friend¡®s voice beside him.


    Brett chuckled and then patted his shoulder. ¡°I thought you would have left a permanent forehead print


    on that metal there man.¡± He joked but when he saw Tyler¡®s face, his own turned into concern.


    ¡°What¡®s up with you? You were gone for a while and came back looking like shit¡­.¡± Brett trailed off


    while searching Tyler¡®s eyes for answers.


    Tyler¡®s fingers reach into his hair and he rakes them through his scalp. ¡°I fucked up man.¡± Tyler


    admitted, squeez ing his eyes as he turned around and leaned his back on his locker.


    Brett eyed him curiously. ¡°You fucked up?¡± Brett looked around and noticed that everyone was


    watching Tyler in cu riosity too.


    Tyler had garnered everyone¡®s attention. Their ears were obviously waiting for what he had to say so


    they¡®d be the first to start rumors like they usually did.

 Chapter 125

    Chapter 125


    125


    To save his best friend from the dumb rumors, Brett pped his shoulder lightly and said. ¡°How about


    you tell me what¡¯s wrong on the field? Too many eyes and ears here.¡± He said thest part lowly.


    Tyler looked lost but nodded and the two find themselves on the bleachers within the span of five


    minutes.


    Brett sighed when he sat beside Tyler and kicked up his feet on the bleachers while looking down at


    the field.


    They had practice after school today and the man who took care of the grass had yet to trim them so


    they could easily run. Hopefully, he¡¯d get it done before the bell rang by the end of school.


    ¡°So talk. What did you fuck up?¡± Brett asked and looked over at Tyler who looked so out of it and stuck


    in his head.


    Tyler turned his head to face Brett, let out a loud sigh, and then answered. ¡°I screwed up with La.¡±


    He admitted, squeezing his eyes shut as he lifted them to the sky to let the sun beat down on his face


    harshly.


    Fuck he really did screw up.


    Brett who had already had an inkling sighed heavily and rubbed his forehead. ¡°What did you do this


    time man? | thought you were going to make it right with her after that stupid photo Karen posted


    online?¡±


    Tyler pinched his brows and then straightened his head and looked forward at the field. ¡°I was. I tried to


    but then she said some things that upset me and I did something stupid as retaliation.¡±


    Brett winced, afraid to hear what his friend had done as retaliation. Sometimes Tyler didn¡¯t think


    properly before do ing things that got him in trouble.


    Now this time was clearly no different.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you called her a slut.¡± Brett groaned already feeling a migraine lurking behind his eyes.


    How would he make his friend fix this? Tyler was clearly in love with La.


    Want to know how he knew?


    Brett spend so much time with Tyler that they were now considered brothers. He recognize that fond


    look that passes through Tyler¡¯s eyes whenever they fell on La because that was the same look that


    passes between his parents that had been high school lovers themselves.


    And of course, being that this was his best friend¡¯s first time falling in love, he was sure Tyler screwed


    up because he couldn¡¯t handle these crazy unfamiliar feelings.


    Not that Brett knew what falling in love felt like, but he had seen it with his parents so he thought he


    was a little qualified to know how his friend was handling these new feelings that wrecked his once


    yer ways.


    Tyler shook his head. ¡°God no! I¡¯d never ever call her that nasty name. I rather cut my own tongue than


    ever say something like that to her.¡±


    Brett¡¯s brows drew together in more curiosity. ¡°Then what the hell did you do man?¡±


    What did Tyler do that was so bad that had him this way? The guy look like a mess.


    Tyler groaned and rubbed a hand down his face in frus tration and then answered the pending


    question. ¡°I tried to forget her. And did something stupid and unforgivable by fol lowing a girl to the


    bathroom and tried to forget La by screwing her.¡±


    Tyler looked at Brett in shame who looked back at him in not much shock. ¡°I tried to get it up for that girl


    man but it wasn¡¯t working so I stopped. Then another girl came in and in desperate need to not feel the


    pain I had been feeling at the moment I tried with her too. I stopped before it escted. Not


    that I would¡¯ve gone far with a limp dick anyway.¡±


    Tyler breathed out heavily and brushed his hand down his face again in frustration. ¡°The fucked up part


    is that she was in the bathroom when I got out. She saw the girl and me and obviously she reacted with


    hostility.¡±


    Tyler felt a smack behind his head and looked at Brett.¡± You¡¯re a fucking idiot.¡±


    Tyler rubbed the back of his head and winced. ¡°Man


    Brett cut him off. ¡°You screwed big time with the girl you love man.¡±


    Tyler looked at Brett with shock beforeughing awkwardly. ¡°I like her man but you and I both know I


    don¡¯t do love,¡±


    Another smackes behind his head, this time harder. ¡°Brett what the fuck man?!¡± Tyler snapped.


    Brett¡¯s eyes narrowed on the fool. ¡°That¡¯s for lying to yourself.¡±


    Tyler red at Brett and let out a breath. ¡°I¡¯m not lying to myself.¡± He denied even though he knew his


    best friend was


    telling the truth.


    Brett snorted. ¡°Man you¡¯re so full of shit. You¡¯re lying to yourself and admit it. You love that girl, that¡¯s


    why you¡¯re so torn that she caught you and now you¡®re a mess because you think you¡¯re going to lose


    her.¡±


    Tyler not able to deny the truth any longer or perhaps he was just tired of fighting it now, pushes some


    air out of his mouth and murmured. ¡°Well she¡¯ll never forgive me now that¡¯s for sure. I told her I like her


    and she didn¡¯t believe me


    ¡°Of course she wouldn¡¯t doofus! In her mind, you¡¯re nothing but a yer that likes to mess around. This


    might not have shocked her since she was expecting this from you. Now that she caught you red-


    handed and guilty, she¡¯ll not think you had any feelings for her whatsoever. Because who fucks a girl


    when he has feelings for someone else?¡±


    Tyler tore his eyes away and swallowed the lump in his throat. God, Brett¡¯s words were hitting him


    aggressively and he felt more like crap.


    ¡°But I didn¡¯t go all the way with none of those girls, I stopped before anything escted,¡± Tyler said in


    embarrassment.


    Brett let out a frustrated breath and smacks Tyler yet again behind his head. Tyler hisses and pushes


    Brett¡¯s shoulder harshly but being the same body weight as him, Brett didn¡¯t shift much.


    ¡°What the fuck man! Now you¡¯ll give me that concussion.¡± Tyler hisses as he rubs the back of his head.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you stopped or not. What I¡¯m trying to say is that this is what she¡¯s thinking in her


    head. That you don¡¯t really have feelings for her¡­.even though clearly you¡¯re whipped as fuck.¡± Brett


    rolled his eyes.


    He should really start smacking Tyler¡¯s head, maybe then he¡¯d put some sense into him.


    ¡°And telling her that right after you were caught with some girl in the bathroom man?¡± Brett shook his


    head. ¡°Wrong move. You should¡¯ve waited for her to cool down before telling her something so


    meaningful.¡±


    Tyler groaned in frustration. He didn¡¯t need Brett to remind him of how much of a big idiot he was. How


    much he screwed up. He was already feeling like shit he didn¡¯t need to be reminded why he needed to


    continue to feel like crap.


    ¡°I thought it would not make her walk away. Man shit, know screwed up big time but I don¡¯t want a


    lecture on how much of a fucking idiot I am.¡± Tyler grunted brushing his fingers through his hair.


    Brett shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re a big idiot but this can be easily fixed.¡±


    Tyler¡¯s ears perked and his attention snapped to his best friend in curiosity. ¡°How?¡±


    Brett shrugged. ¡°By not being an idiot.¡±


    Tyler rolled his eyes and Brett chuckled. ¡°Hey I¡¯m trying to help you out here!¡±


    At this Tyler rolled his eyes again. Help him his ass. Brett was not helping at all, only reminding him


    how much he


    screwed up badly.


    ¡°Be serious man. I feel like my life is falling apart in front of my eyes.¡± Tyler admitted then whispered.


    ¡°And it feels like there¡¯s nothing I can do to stop it.¡±


    Brett snorted. ¡°Now you¡¯re just being dramatic.¡±


    Tyler shook his head in denial. ¡°No man. It feels like my world is really crumbling down now that I know


    there¡¯s a chance she¡¯ll never forgive me. I didn¡¯t know that I had put her on such a high pedestal in my


    life until she looked at me in betrayal.¡± Tyler admitted with a soreness in his throat.


    ¡°I never felt so shitty before. Especially when ites to girls. I¡¯m not sure how this happened when all


    this was an arrangement. I¡¯m not sure when I fell for her exactly.¡± Tyler rubbed a hand down his face as


    he told his best friend the truth.


    Brett was stunned and confused since this was the first time he heard about the arrangement. ¡°What


    arrangement man?¡± Brett asked in curiosity.


    Tyler looked at him side-eye. ¡°We made a sex arrange ment with no feelings attached. We ended it.¡±


    Brett stays muted for a bit and then breathed out in dis belief. ¡°Wow.¡±


    And then breathed out again, a little louder this time. ¡°Wow.¡±


    Brett looked at Tyler in surprise. ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong! know you¡¯re capable of going into an


    arrangement like that but La. I didn¡¯t see that oneing. I just thought you fell


    for her over time while she was babysitting Daff. Never did | think you two were in some kind of


    arrangement.¡±


    Tyler shrugged. ¡°You know sleeping with the same girl wasn¡¯t really my style. But there was just


    something about La that had me actually starving for her the moment we first spoke.¡±


    Brett snorted lightly and pped Tyler¡¯s back. ¡°Then my friend you¡¯ve been whipped ever since. Love


    at first sight?¡±


    Tyler shook his head. ¡°No. I¡¯ve seen her before we ever spoke, I don¡¯t think I


    Tyler stopped when he finally realized that yes he always spotted her in ss. But he also realized that


    those times their eyes met, something strange had undoubtedly passed through his heart.


    Now that he was familiar with the feeling he knew exactly what it meant then and now.


    Was he so stupid to not have realized that he had wanted La even then too?


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    He fought that attraction a lot though and buried himself in other girls instead. But that day on the


    bleachers¡­.


    He just had to talk to her. He had to. She looked so damn beautiful transfixed by what she was writing


    on herptop¡­¡­


    And to this day he was happy he got the courage to walk up to her. Because if he hadn¡¯t he wouldn¡¯t


    have gotten to know her on such a deep and personal level¡­..


    ¡°I think I know how to get her to forgive you.¡± Brett sud


    denly spoke and pulled him out of his thoughts.


    Tyler whipped his head to face him so quickly that he thought he might have strained his neck.


    ¡°How?¡± Tyler asked quickly.


    Brett shrugged.¡± By apologizing duh.¡±


    Tyler¡¯s expression said it all. He was absolutely annoyed with Brett at this moment. ¡°Don¡¯t you think I


    tried that already you ass?¡±


    Brett winced and then scratched the back of his head. ¡°We¡¯ll shit man, this has never happened to me.


    Hey but maybe you should try apologizing a little more?¡±


    Was Tyler a bad guy for now plotting his best friend¡¯s death?

 Chapter 126

    Chapter 126


    126


    ¡°You cannot be serious.¡± He said to Brett and eyed him with a look of disbelief.


    Brett sighed, scratching the back of his head as he winces. ¡°I don¡¯t know man. Girls are pretty difficult


    which is why I tend to hump and dump them. They bring too much unnecessary drama.¡±


    Tyler turned around and looked at his friend with a worried pinch of his brows. ¡°You better not be


    ying games with La¡¯s best friend man. If you know you¡¯re going to hump and dump her forget it.


    Don¡¯t hurt that girl.¡±


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Brett snorted. ¡°Nah. I figured I¡¯d just give her a little date since she¡¯s been grasping for my attention for


    years. I might as well give the girl one date before we never see each other again.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t try anything funny with her Brett,¡± Tyler warned. Brett was like him, well, how he once was. He


    couldn¡¯t get his dick up for other girls so obviously that lifestyle of fucking girls other than La has


    since died.


    Brett chuckled, pushing Tyler¡¯s shoulder a little in a yful manner. ¡°Nah. I won¡¯t try to go to second


    base or first. Just a harmless date¡­..and speaking about dates. I kind of invited her to the pregame


    party. She might bring La.¡±


    Tyler stopped. Pregame parties were when many of the guys on the football team choose their next


    victim. They could choose anyone to throw into a chilling cold pool. Apparently,


    it has gone on for generations and was to serve as some kind of good luck before the game.


    They never lost a game so he suppose it worked.


    But right now, he kind of hated this generational game especially now that Brett invited Tiffany, and


    Tiffany might have invited La.


    What if one of those guys chose her?


    What if she can¡¯t swim?


    What if she gets a major chill?


    Shit. Tyler could only think of the bad things that could potentially happen if she goes to the party.


    ¡°Brett why the fuck would you invite her to the pregame party? You know what happens when the clock


    strikes nine fifty-five. What if they choose La or Tiffany?¡± Tyler grum bled, fighting the urge to smack


    Brett behind his head. He clearly deserved it.


    Brett winced and scratched his head. ¡°Well to tell you the truth I wasn¡¯t quite thinking clearly when I


    asked her. I might sound crazy but I just wanted her there. I don¡¯t know,¡± He shrugged and then cleared


    his throat.


    ¡°But I can¡¯t go back and uninvite her, that will look bad. No


    worries though, I¡¯ll look after her and La and tell the guys they¡¯re off limits.¡± Brett said and then


    smacked Tyler¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°But hey, maybe this is a good thing that I invited her. If she brings La along this would be the best


    opportunity to beg her for forgiveness. You¡¯ll ask her to dance or be her bodyguard. Girl¡¯s like being


    protected and shit.¡± Brett shrugged.


    Tyler¡¯s eyes narrowed on Brett¡¯s face. ¡°Just moments ago you had no clue as to how to make her


    forgive me and now suddenly you know girls like to be protected?¡±


    Brett chuckled. ¡°Name one girl that doesn¡¯t like to be pro tected?¡±


    Tyler raked his brain for any girl he knew that didn¡¯t like a


    guy to protect them and came up with none.


    Mostly all the girls he knew seemed like the type to want a guy to protect them, but La¡­..he wasn¡¯t


    sure about her yet. They hadn¡¯t gone this far into the rtionship for him to know.


    Why did he mention rtionships when they were not even together?


    ¡°I don¡¯t know man, this sounds corny, and knowing her, she¡¯d not even want to be seen with me


    Brett suddenly busted into a fit ofughter and wheezed. ¡°Wait hold up!¡±


    His eyes met Tyler¡¯s and heughed louder. ¡°Man. You Tyler Wood, a guy every girl actually wants to


    be seen with¡­. now this is just hrious!¡±


    Brett snorted. ¡°Now the girl you¡¯re actually in love with doesn¡¯t want to be seen with you.¡±


    Tyler¡¯s eyes narrowed and he grumble. ¡°Sometimes I think you¡¯re not actually on my side.¡±


    Brett snorted and pped his shoulder yfully. ¡°Now mister Wood no need to get upset. It¡¯s just


    hrious that¡¯s all.¡±


    ¡°Shut up,¡± Tyler grumbled under his breath. It was bad enough he thought La must be embarrassed


    to be seen with him.


    Brett shook his head. ¡°Anyway it doesn¡¯t matter if she doesn¡¯t want to be seen with you or not, I think


    this will work out for the best.¡±


    Tyler¡¯s brows knot. ¡°What will work out for the best?¡±


    Brett sighed as if exhausted.¡± You being her bodyguard. If you follow her around at the party and


    protect her from drunk guys maybe she¡¯ll forgive you or something.¡± Brett shrugged and then winced.


    ¡°You know what? When I really think about it that idea sucks. Maybe just drag her into an empty room


    and kiss the living shit out of her. She¡¯ll surely forget about why she¡¯s mad at you.¡± He snorted.


    Tyler shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t think I can wait until the par ty to make her forgive me.¡± He admitted.


    He doesn¡¯t think he¡¯dst a day of not being able to speak to her or hear her voice.


    He was just giving her some time to cool off. As soon as he¡¯s sure she¡¯s calmer he¡¯d go to her and


    apologize. Hopefully this time around he¡¯d not act like an ass and make a fool out of himself.


    He screwed up enough today.


    Brett¡¯s hrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t know man. It¡¯s your choice. I¡¯m not a professional at making girls forgive me.


    Remember thest girl I was with?¡±


    Tyler snorted. Yes he remembered alright. Whilst Tyler al ways made those girls crawl back to him with


    positivity, Brett on the other hand had the girlsing back to him with res/so brutal that he


    should¡¯ve been dead by now.


    His best friend was known to make them a bit angry when he told them they couldn¡¯t be exclusive.


    Tyler could hear the sound of the bell ringing. It was fade but his eats picked up on it.


    ¡°You going to ss?¡± Brett asked.


    Tyler¡¯s eyes swept over to the school and shook his head. ¡°No. I¡¯ll skip the first period and go for the


    second.¡±


    Brett nodded.


    Tyler would make La cool off. Hopefully, she¡¯d be calm after the first ss she had.


    When the second periode, even though they were not in the same ss, he¡¯d go to her and


    apologize again. Hope fully this time, she¡¯d listen to what he had to say.


    Even though he wasn¡¯t sure what he¡¯d say to her¡­..

 Chapter 127

    Chapter 127


    When Tyler heard the fading sound of the bell ring for the second period he rose to his feet. Brett who


    had dozed off jumped in startlement.


    ¡°What time is it?¡± Brett groaned, rubbing his eyes and fixing his messy hair.


    ¡°Time to head back to school,¡± Tyler replied already skip ping down the bleachers.


    ¡°Man at least wait up!¡± Brett yelled and Tyler heard his clumsy footfalls behind him.


    Tyler had given her enough time to calm down, now it was time to talk to her again and apologize for


    being an ass and screwing up something that hadn¡¯t had the time to blossom yet.


    He walked faster, hoping to catch her before her next ss.


    La¡¯s pov


    | stretched my hands over my head and then closed the huge book. The bell had good timing because I


    had just fin ished up the paper.


    Tiffany groaned and lifted her head from her crossed arms


    on the desk. She had dozed off after writing half of the paper and I took over right after.


    ¡°Wakey Wakey sleepy head. ¡°I teased and winced inwardly when I hear the rawness in my voice from


    crying earlier.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    I hope to God my eyes at least were not showcasing I was crying anymore.


    Tiffany stretched and a yawn fluttered out her mouth. ¡°Sorry for falling asleep, I had been up all night


    staring at Bret t¡¯s photos on Instagram.¡± She admitted and cracked her fingers.


    I winced. I hated that sound.


    ¡°Of course you were,¡± I said lightly while fixing the paper into the file and then pushing it into my bag.


    She giggles and moves off the chair. ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s a bad habit.¡±


    ¡°That you have to stop,¡± I replied. While she slept, I had a lot of time to think about everything.


    And the more I thought about it the more I realized that I acted stupid for getting emotional when the


    guy and I were not ever together. I acted like a jealous girlfriend and that was embarrassing.


    I also had time to make my mind up that I didn¡¯t have to make him affect me. I can simply ignore him


    like I used to do before the arrangement.


    Of course, things have changed since then, but how hard can it be to forget a yboy who wasn¡¯t


    serious about any thing but getting his dick wet?


    ¡°What¡¯s up with you?¡± Tiffany asked softly, perhaps hear ing the tinge of annoyance in my voice when I


    responded to her.


    I sighed and swung the bag strap over my shoulder while picking up the huge book that weighed in my


    hand. ¡°I just. Tif are you sure about this party? Are you sure about Brett? I don¡¯t want you to get hurt


    like I did.¡±


    There was a weight that leaves my chest when I said those words to her and my shoulders sagged in


    relief.


    I know that I didn¡¯t want to spoil the chance she has with Brett but I also want to protect her from any


    heartache he could potentially cause giving that his reputation is exactly


    like his best friend.


    Tif looks saddened and I instantly regret saying this to her. What was I thinking?


    ¡°I told you I won¡¯t let him hurt me La. Don¡¯t you trust that I can take care of myself? Have a little faith


    in me why don¡¯t you.¡± She whispered, her eyes quickly concealing how hurt she felt when I asked her


    those questions.


    I let out a breath and looked at her. ¡°I do trust that you can take care of yourself Tif. It¡¯s him I don¡¯t trust.


    He and Tyler are practically the same and I don¡¯t want him to hurt you like Tyler hurt me.¡±


    ¡°But he¡¯s not Tyler La and I¡¯m not you. What you and Tyler had was an arrangement, you two never


    dated. Brett and I will be going on a date. That¡¯s different than sleep


    I flinched at her words and she stopped abruptly.


    She looks regretful and apologizes quickly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Lay. 1-¡± She breathed out shakily and run a


    hand through her hair.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to ss. I¡¯ll see you there.¡± She whispered, picked up her bag and walked away, leaving me


    here alone with a burning throat.


    I knew she meant no harm and that she only went into de fensive mode because she wanted Brett, and


    me warning her of the potential of him hurting her irritated her.


    I would¡¯ve probably reacted the same but that didn¡¯t mean that it hurt any less that she said those


    words to me.


    I knew she regretted it, I could see it in her eyes.


    I shook my head.


    She was right in a way, Tyler and I were in a sex arrangement and it was very different than her and


    Brett.


    Could it be that I was a little jealous of her? Jealous that she got to have a date with Brett while Tyler


    and I never even tried to be anything more than fuck buddies?


    Maybe I was so up in my head about Tyler that I hadn¡¯t thought about what Tif would feel if I tried to


    warn her off Brett.


    Was I a bad best friend?


    I sighed and went to pack up the huge book back on the shelf where it had been stacked on.


    I fixed my hair and wiped under my eyes just in case there were still a few dry tear stains and then


    walked out of the library in such of Tiffany to apologize to her,


    But I¡¯m greeted by a throng of students bustling about to get to their next ss.


    I winced as I squeezed my way through endless people while looking for Tiffany.


    I can¡¯t see any sign of her and I was sure she was already in ss. I grunt when I¡¯m elbowed.


    I red at the girl who had not bothered to apologize. Rolling my eyes, I continued on my way to the


    ss after hav ing that inkling that Tif must¡¯ve been there.


    ¡°Omph.¡± I let out when I¡¯m shouldered. I look up and see that it was the same girl Tyler had been in the


    bathroom with earlier.


    Suddenly the emotions I tried to bury mmed back into me in full force and I¡¯m forced to endure it as


    she smirked at me. ¡°Excuse me,¡± She said and walked away.


    Blinking back my iing tears, I gripped the bag tighter to my side and scowled at myself inwardly


    for being stupid for getting emotional again.


    ¡°Stupid La,¡± I murmured under my breath as I quicken my footsteps. I need to get to ss. I need to


    get away from this crowd.


    I was never ustrophobic but right now I felt like I couldn¡¯t breathe.


    ¡°La.¡± My head snapped up and they connected with his instantly. I froze.


    Tyler¡¯s eyes twinkled and my stomach knotted.

 Chapter 128

    Chapter 128


    La¡¯s pov


    I sucked in a sharp breath and darted my eyes away from his quickly. Clutching the strap of my bag


    tightly, I walked


    aster, hoping and praying he¡¯d not follow after me.


    But I was wrong. He did.


    I cringe when he calls out my name and stiffen when I feel his fingers wrap around my arm.


    Dammit. I hate his long legs.


    ¡°La we need to talk,¡± Tyler said softly while squeezing my arm.


    I tug my arm out of his grasp and turn to shoot him a re. ¡°No, I don¡¯t think we do. We said what we


    had to say and now there¡¯s nothing left to convince me otherwise that what you said earlier is bullshit.¡±


    Tyler¡¯s eyes widen slightly, perhaps not expecting me to say something like this so void of emotion.


    But I refuse to make him think that he affected me even though it was clear he did.


    ¡°When I said I liked you, La. That was not bullshit. I don¡¯t go around telling every girl that I like them.¡±


    He said gruffly and I shake my head.


    ¡°You and I perhaps view what it means to like someone differently because what you did there with that


    girl¡­..that doesn¡¯t show that you like me Tyler.¡± I huffed and fixed the


    0.00%


    bag strap over my shoulder.


    I needed to get away from him and really soon. I was melting by his close proximity, the mere heat of


    him.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    And dammit, I have never been so torn between my heart and mind before.


    One wanted me to fawn over his words while the other told me to take precautions before deciding


    anything else.


    I listened to my head. It was the only logical part of me that didn¡¯t want to get hurt more.


    Shaking my head at his guilt ridden face I sighed. ¡°Look Tyler, I need to get to ss and I¡¯d appreciate it


    if you leave me alone


    Tyler took a step forward causing me to take a sharp in take of breath. His eyes burn through me and


    suddenly I felt like I couldn¡¯t breathe. The air is intense around us and I¡¯m nearly certain that everyone


    had their eyes on us.


    I didn¡¯t want to look around to check to see if I was right.


    ¡°That¡¯s the thing, La. I can¡¯t stay away from you. I can¡¯t leave you alone.¡± He licked across his bottom


    lip and sighed. ¡°I-La can we just talk somewhere more private?¡±


    I stared at him silently for a few and made up my mind. I couldn¡¯t afford to get hurt anymore. I couldn¡¯t


    afford to get my hopes up. Especially when Tyler has never been serious about any girl before.


    So why would he be serious about me when I was no one special? He could be lying about liking me too.


    ¡°I need to get to ss Tyler,¡± I said, and as if the timing was right someone shouldered him and a few


    students blocked the way between us.


    I use this to my advantage and literally sprinted to ss and ignored his calls.


    How long will you run away from him La? My heart cried.


    As long as it takes to get over him. My mind responded.


    As long as it takes¡­..


    I felt like a coward honestly but I¡¯ve been going through too muchtely to let heartache be the cause of


    me not get ting out of here.


    I need to focus on school and school only.


    Boys who aren¡¯t serious about rtionships I shouldn¡¯t waste my time on.


    When I got to ss, I spotted Tif right away. Her head is down and I made my way over to her, thankful


    that there was an empty desk and chair beside her.


    When I plop down on the chair and set my bag on the desk, Tiffany finally lifted her head.


    I smiled softly. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry Tiffany


    She shook her head and cracked a smile. ¡°No I should be the one to say sorry. I was way out of line and


    I wasn¡¯t think ing. Clearly.¡±


    ¡°No. You¡¯re right. I shouldn¡¯t base my opinions on Brett


    just because Tyler and I aren¡¯t seeing eye to eye right now. You deserve to be happy Tiffany and I don¡¯t


    want to stand in the way of that. I¡¯m sure Brett¡¯s a great guy.¡± I said with a smile.


    Tiffany smiled and then her gaze drifted over to the door. I follow her gaze and my heart flips when I spot


    Tyler opening the door, his gaze on me.


    ¡°La,¡± He called out and everyone who was seated turned to face me. I squirmed in my seat.


    He makes a move to enter the ssroom but the teacher walked into the ssroom before he could. ¡°I


    don¡¯t recall you being in this ss Mr. Wood.¡± She said which caused Tyler to let out an annoyed groan.


    He looked over at me and his eyes silently told me that he was not going to give up and that he would


    eventually get a hold of me.


    His stare had me shivering and when he leaves the ss room a few minutester my phone buzzed


    with a text.


    The teacher¡¯s gaze snapped to face me and she red. ¡°Phones must be off at all times during ss


    La.¡±


    I winced and fished for my phone in my bag as I mur mured an apology. The screen lights up and I saw


    that it was a text from Tyler.


    Tyler: I¡¯m not giving up La.


    ¡°La Campbell!¡± The teacher barked which caused me to quickly put off the phone and wince.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, won¡¯t happen again Miss. I apologized and squirmed when the students around us began to


    murmur something incoherent but I knew they were talking about me and Tyler. It was way too obvious


    for me to not realize.


    A sudden cold stare had me sweeping my eyes over to the


    corner of the room.


    Quinn. One of Karen¡¯s friends.


    She was ring at me and turned around to face the front when the teacher yelled for everyone to be


    quiet.


    I fixed myself on the chair and tried to focus on the ss even though my mind kept drifting back to him.


    For the rest of the sses, I was a bit impressed that I managed to avoid Tyler like the gue. Though I


    will admit it took a lot more effort than I thought it would.


    Now it was P. E and I was just heading to the locker room when I heard giggling and whispering. There


    was also the sound of water running.


    I ignored the giggles and whispers and made my way to my locker so I can change into my P.E uniform.


    But I froze in shock and confusion when my locker is wide open and with no P.E uniform in sight.


    ¡°Looking for this cousin?¡± Karen¡¯s voice fluttered beside me and then suddenly wet clothes which I knew


    were my P.E uniform is thrown in front of me.


    69.712


    My jaw locked when I heard her and her posse giggling. I


    whip to face her and took a menacing step forward.


    ¡°You fucking bitch. You¡¯re going to pay for that.¡± I said as I fisted my hands, ready to connect them to her


    face. I was so


    tired of her.


    Karen¡¯s brows raised mockingly. ¡°Now calm down cousin, don¡¯t want me going to aunt and telling her the


    trouble you¡¯ve been causing here recently, now would you?¡±


    I stiffen.


    Her going over to my mom would make her see Neymar. And knowing Karen she¡¯d not say the truth and


    twist it around and obviously wouldn¡¯t care that she was saying them in front of Neymar.


    And knowing Neymar¡­.he wouldn¡¯t be pleased to hear that I was ¡®causing trouble¡¯. God alone knows


    what he¡¯d do or


    say to me.


    My fist unclenched and I red at Karen¡¯s smirking face. ¡°Fuck you, Karen.¡± I gritted and bend over to


    pick up my wet P.E uniform.


    Next Chapter

 Chapter 129

    Chapter 129


    La¡¯s pov


    I skipped P. E and I skipped the rest of the remaining sses and went straight to work at the bakery.


    Quincy and Melissa were a bit stunned to see me so early.


    My shift didn¡¯t start until another few more hours. But I couldn¡¯t bare to stay in the school any longer.


    ¡°Are you not supposed to be in school La?¡± Melissa asked in concern. Even Quincy shot me a look of


    worry.


    I tried to crack a smile and hope that it didn¡¯t look like a cringe. ¡°I have no sses left so I just decided to


    come here.¡± I lied.


    I definitely didn¡¯t want to go home. I didn¡¯t feel like spend ing any more unnecessary time with mom and


    Neymar.


    And if I showed up there before school even ended, God alone knew what Neymar would think and say.


    What he¡¯d do.


    Melissa nods but it was clear she did not believe my words. Neither did Quincy who stared at me in


    confusion.


    I tear my eyes away from them and tried to change the subject. ¡°There are a lot of customers here.¡± I


    smiled as I scan my eyes around the room.


    There were a good bit of people, not too many to fill the entire room but enough to show that the bakery


    was well known.


    788 Vouchers


    Melissa grinned cheerily, losing her suspicious look quick ly. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing you¡¯re here now then. We


    do need the ex tra hands.¡±


    For the next five to six hours I spent my time working in the bakery and admit that being busy managed


    to get my mind off of everything that¡¯s been happening to metely.


    Working here, strange but it managed to calm me down. Perhaps since I was far from Neymar, mom,


    school, and ev eryone.


    I only wished that I could remain calm and stress-free like this for longer. But time was ticking and sooner


    orter I had to head home.


    ¡°Thank you so much Melissa.¡± I thanked her as she gave me a fresh set of baked cookies and


    croissants. There were so much more than yesterday¡¯s batch.


    ¡°It¡¯s no biggie La. You¡¯ve helped so much today It¡¯s the least I can do. They¡¯re hot so I would let them


    cool down be fore eating them.¡± She smiled and patted my shoulder.


    ¡°Thank you for your help today again La. I¡¯ll make sure to give you a bonus.¡± She winked.


    My eyes widen. ¡°No. You really don¡¯t have to


    She shook her head andughed. ¡°Nothing you¡¯ll say would make me not give you that bonus you well


    deserve Lay so stop.¡±


    I let out a defeated sigh yet smiled anyway.


    Melissa nudges her chin to the door. ¡°Now get going be


    fore it gets too dark out.¡±


    After saying goodbye to both her and Quincy, I stepped out of the bakery, shaking my head a little to let


    my hair whip behind me.


    788 Vouchers


    I closed my eyes for a little to breathe in the air. This will be the only calming and fresh air I¡¯d be able to


    take until I got home and I want to enjoy it a little more.


    Peeling my eyes open, I began to walk ahead but then my footsteps got slow when I spotted a familiar


    car.


    My heart races.


    Why was Tyler here?


    I gnaw on my lips. I can¡¯t obviously turn back because that wasn¡¯t the way to my home.


    Crossing my arms, I lifted my chin a little and made up my mind that I¡¯d just ignore him.


    Suddenly I can hear the buzzing of my phone. I quickly fished it out thinking it was him.


    It was Tiffany.


    I opened the text and read.


    Tiffany: change of ns. Brett just told me that the guys pushed the party earlier. It¡¯s tonight.


    Tonight! My heart raced as a chill run down my spine. I didn¡¯t n to go to any party tonight.


    I quickly typed her a message.


    La: Are you fucking with me right now Tif! I don¡¯t have Clothes and I just got back from work!


    I peeked beneath myshes to see if Tyler was watching me out of his rolled down window.


    22-1


    He wasn¡¯t.


    Tiffany: I¡¯m not kidding and juste to my ce when you¡¯ve asked your mom for permission. I have a


    pretty dress that will fit you now hurrye over to do my hair. My dad will drop us and my brother at the


    party.


    I let out a heavy breath. If I didn¡¯t want to make amends and show her that I was a good friend, I wouldn¡¯t


    bother go ing to a damn party just to be a third wheel and breathe in the smell of sweat and watch horny


    teenagers hump each other.


    La: I¡¯ll be there soon.


    I really didn¡¯t feel like ¡®partying¡¯ at the moment and would actually rather spend the night locked in my


    room instead of spending more unnecessary time with those high school brats.


    But I was doing this for Tiffany and I wasn¡¯t going to let her down just because I was ufortable and


    didn¡¯t want to go out.


    59 41%


    A


    I push the phone back into my bag and started walking ahead again. I keep my gaze forward all the while


    bitting into my bottom lip to the point it was on the verge of splitting.


    When I neared his car, my body stiffen up.


    I pretended like I hadn¡¯t seen him and had managed to


    get just a few inches past his bo when his voice rang through the air.


    ¡°Do you really think I¡¯d give up so easily La? I¡¯ve waited for you for hours, I can wait longer.¡±


    I stopped.


    He had definitely seen me way before I saw him.


    I clenched my fist and turned to him slowly. I looked at him through the windshield and even with a


    slightly tinted ss, his stare managed to pierce through me deeply.


    Burning under his stare I shifted on my feet, sighed and then walked back to his car door.


    ¡°Tyler why are you here?¡± I grumble trying to y calm and collected even though my stupid heart was


    fawning over the fact that he was still trying to get me to talk to him.


    Tyler¡¯s eyes connected with mine and then he said huskily. ¡°I¡¯m here for you La. I want to talk, I want


    you to hear me out. I don¡¯t want us to end in this way.¡±


    His words had my heart leaping. ¡°Tyler¡­.what do you mean end up in this way? We were never in a


    rtionship.¡±


    ¡°But we can be,¡± Tyler said with honesty in his voice and I swear I just had a heart attack.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Next Chapter

 Chapter 130

    Chapter 130


    La¡¯s pov


    I stared at him in stunned silence. Did he really just say that we can be¡­..


    ¡°Did I render you speechless La?¡± Tyler asked, a curved grin growing on his face.


    Seeing that, I regained myposure and snorted. ¡°You know, you have some nerve toe here and


    tell me this af ter you did what you did today.¡±


    That grin quickly dies when my words smacked him across his face. Well he looked like I had just


    smacked him.


    Tyler let out a breath and looked at me pleadingly. ¡°La. I¡¯ve never asked you for much before. But right


    now I really need to speak to you. I¡¯m not leaving here until we talk and I¡¯m not leaving your side either.


    So it would really be best if you get into the car.¡±


    I stared at him silently for a while before my eyes nar rowed. ¡°Are you threatening me right now?¡±


    Tyler¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°How is this threatening La? I want to talk to you. Privately. I¡¯m just letting you


    know that I wouldn¡¯t leave until we do.¡±


    I looked around and then after a few, I sighed in defeat. It was clear he wouldn¡¯t leave me alone until I do


    speak to him.


    I slide into the car a few secondster and buckled myself. From the corner of my eye I can see the huge


    grin across Tyler¡¯s face.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    1788 Vouchers


    He was d he won this little battle.


    I rolled my eyes, leaned back into the seat and turned to face him with a re. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m in. What do


    you need to talk to me about?¡±


    Tyler opened his mouth to speak but I held up my hand to silence him before he got a word in. ¡°Wait.


    Before you say anything else. Let me tell you that I¡¯m really not hurt about what you did back there in the


    stall with that girl. I could care less actually.¡± I lied.


    And it was obvious Tyler knew I was lying too with the way his eyes stared deep into my soul.


    ¡°If you were not hurt then why were you angry La?¡± He asked leaning forward a little with an eyebrow


    arched up in question.


    Feeling my face flush a little, I fixed myself on the seat and rip my eyes away from his. ¡°Because I just


    was Tyler,¡± I murmured unconvincingly.


    I was clearly making a fool out of myself. Especially when I was getting red with humiliation.


    Tyler nods but it was obvious that he did not believe me one bit. I didn¡¯t believe myself either.


    He looked at me and I squirmed. Gosh. Couldn¡¯t he start driving off?


    It was so awkward in the car, especially with him just star ing at me like I was some kind of wild unknown


    species.


    ¡°Why did you skip the rest of the day? Was it because of


    21 306


    me? Was I the reason?¡± He asked with a bit of a tight tone that withheld a strong emotion.


    ZRA (Vouchers


    I shook my head. ¡°No it wasn¡¯t because of you Tyler. Ev erything doesn¡¯t always revolve around you. I


    didn¡¯t feel up to school today so I left.¡±


    I said half the truth. It wasn¡¯t only him that added to my frustration at school. It was Karen and her


    hovering threat of involving my mom which will lead to Neymar involving him self.


    I was tied down.


    ¨C


    Something I cannot afford right now.


    Things can easily get messy if he were to get involved. And knowing mom, she would not help me out.


    And then there was Tyler¡­..


    I wanted him, it was obvious so. But what he had done earlier¡­. I wasn¡¯t so sure forgiving him and being


    with him. was worth the risk.


    What if he hurts me again?


    Was it really a good idea to risk my heart for a guy who¡¯s never been faithful his entire life?


    ¡°Why do I not believe those words La?¡± Tyler said after a heavy pause.


    ¡°You know what? I think I¡¯m done


    I gritted my teeth. If I knew that being in his car was now a therapist¡¯s office then I wouldn¡¯t have entered.


    The locks went on the door and suddenly Tyler zooms ¨¢way with me clutching the door like my life


    depended on it. It might as well with the speed Tyler was going at.


    I whip around to face him with widened eyes. ¡°Are you trying to kill us?!¡± I hissed.


    Tyler spares me a nce and then slows down consider ably until I breathed out a relieved sigh.


    ¡°Like I said, we¡¯re going to talk today,¡± Tyler said bluntly.


    ¡°What if I don¡¯t want to talk right now Tyler? I have enough going on right now I don¡¯t need you to add to


    it!¡± I growled finally snapping


    ¡°I¡¯m not trying to add anything here La! I know I¡¯m the cause of the vandalizing on your locker and I


    know I¡¯m the one who messed up today. Fuck! Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯ve never done this before?! Chasing


    after a girl I want so badly!¡± He


    shouts.


    I wince. If this was a yellingpetition he had clearly


    won.


    ¡°I want to make this right because I don¡¯t think I¡¯d be able to bear the thought of you not being in my life


    La. I don¡¯t think I¡¯d be able to sleep tonight if you¡¯re still mad at me.¡± He sighs and rakes a hand


    through his hair in frustration.


    My heart leaps. He was saying all the right things but how could I trust that he meant them after what he


    had done to day?


    It¡¯s another thing to say that you want someone but when you show something different¡­.


    I shook my head. ¡°Look Tyler I¡¯m not mad at you like I said. You can do whatever you want. Now would


    you please drive me to Tiffany¡¯s? I¡¯m supposed to go to a party with her and I don¡¯t want to bete.¡± I


    grumble.


    ¡°Great then I¡¯d drive you two because I¡¯m heading there too.¡± He grumbles.


    ¡°And about you not caring, La your reaction told me otherwise. When are you going to stop fighting


    this thing that¡¯s been going on between us? I know I¡¯m not the only one who wants this badly. I felt it


    when I was deep inside you. I felt it when I kissed you. I saw it in your eyes. Please don¡¯t fight it because


    I will continue to pursue you until you give in. I¡¯m not backing down La. And that¡¯s a promise I¡¯ll keep.¡±


    Tyler said with sharp honesty in his voice and spares me an intense nce.


    Next Chapter

 Chapter 131

    Chapter 131


    La¡®s pov


    His words made me have a hard time breathing. They seemed honest, and truthful like he reached deep


    into his soul to get


    them out.


    I wanted to forgive him then and there. Because I was growing tired of fighting him. But what happened


    earlier was holding me back.


    Trust was holding me back. He had to know that he needed to give me some time.


    I couldn¡®t say yes to him when just hours ago he was in the bathroom with someone else. And sure we


    said things that we didn¡®t mean to each other prior, but that shouldn¡®t have caused him to sort for another


    girl because of that.


    ¡°I can¡®t trust that you won¡®t hurt me Tyler. You¡®ve never done this before, you said so yourself. How will I


    trust that you¡®ve changed when this will be your first time fighting off your yer ways? First time fighters


    always sumb at a point. Today proved that.¡± | murmured.


    Tyler gripped the steering wheel tighter. ¡°You¡®re right. I wasn¡®t tempted earlier, I did what I did because I


    was angry at you. I didn¡®t want her. It was anger, it wasn¡®t temptation or want.¡±


    I shake my head and let out an unemotionalugh. ¡°Anger you say? Then if I supposedly make you


    angry again someday, will you do the same thing and run to another girl to ease your anger?¡±


    Tyler said truthfully. ¡°No. That will never happen again, La. When I did what I did, I felt like the worst


    human being ever. I felt disgusted with myself. I wanted to tear my own skin off. I didn¡¯t want to live in my


    skin anymore. That¡¯s how much I regret what I did. So no, I won¡¯t even do something stupid like that


    again. My body won¡¯t let me, my heart won¡¯t let me. A mistake that I have learned from.¡±


    Tyler sighed heavily.


    ¡°La I was angry that you said you didn¡¯t want me because I wanted you so badly. Fueled by anger and


    rejection led me to do one of the stupidest things I have ever done in my life.¡± Tyler continued and spared


    me a nce.


    L


    My heart pangs when I noticed his red glossy eyes. He was emotional and seemed to be on the verge of


    tears.


    It was rather strange to see Tyler Wood in this state. Especially in front of me. It made me ponder on if he


    was actually telling the truth or if was he just saying the right things I wanted to hear.


    But then again why would Tyler Wood, the yboy of the school confess his feelings if he wasn¡¯t


    serious?


    A yer doesn¡¯t have feelings, nor do they try to make the girl they¡¯ve hurt forgive them.


    This was no yer in front of me.


    This was a teenage boy who held enough emotions inside of him for one girl. And that girl so happens to


    be me.


    ¡°La I¡¯m not sure when it happened but I fell for you. I fell for


    you so damn hard that I didn¡®t know your rejection would hurt to the point that I didn¡®t know what to do.


    So I did what | thought would help me get over you. Clearly, it didn¡®t work. Because it only made me


    realize that I had not only needed you La, but I had fallen deeply in love with you.¡±


    | sucked in a sharp breath, my heart leaping so quickly and hard that I felt a bit hazy.


    No. I heard wrong. There was no way Tyler Wood, the hottest and most wanted guy in the school just


    told me he loved me.


    This was not possible.


    ¡°You¨Cyou lo¨Cve me?¡± I stuttered like a fool while gaping at him.


    Was I in an illusion?


    Suddenly the car feels way too hot and stuffy when he sends me a small shy smile. ¡°I think I had already


    fallen when I first kissed you in my room, La. Or maybe even before that.¡±


    That was a lot to take in. He was pouring out his soul. Telling me things that I never dreamed would slip


    out of his mouth.


    I¡®m confused. My mind says to keep being cautious with him while my heart wants to just tell him to pull


    to the side and devour his lips.


    I can¡®t decide on which to listen to.


    ¡°Tyler


    I started unsure of how to act or what to say.


    This was shocking, everything. Too much has happened today


    and I¡®m just lost and confused. I can¡®t think clearly. I don¡®t know what to do.


    Tyler shook his head. ¡°You don¡®t have to say anything now La but I do want you to agree to give me a


    chance. What | did today obviously made you lose your trust in me. I want to gain that back.¡±


    He suddenly pulls to the side of the road but doesn¡®t kill the engine. My brows knotted in confusion.


    What is he up to?


    Tyler turns to me, his eyes piercing through my soul. I squirm in the seat and grip the paperbag in my


    hands while my heart races.


    His stare had me feeling like I was on the verge of melting into the seat. So strange how his stare had


    me burning up.


    Tyler¡®s gaze roamed over my face and he smiled shakily.¡± Let¡®s start over as friends. Let me show you


    that I can be good for you La. Let me show you that I meant it when I said I love you. Let¡®s start


    another arrangement.¡±


    I pulled in a shaky breath, my chest expanding as I took in that deep breath.


    ¡°Tyler


    I started, my tongue heavy.


    God my heart felt like it was about to jump out of my chest.


    One of my handse to rest on my chest and felt the pounding of my heart.


    Can he hear my heart?


    It beat so loudly¡­¡­and for him.


    Yet¡­


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡°The arrangement is being friends until you fall too. There are rules of course. Like not being able to kiss


    you freely¡­


    If only he knew I had already fallen for him too.


    His eyes fall to my lips and he gulps. ¡°Although I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be able to resist La. But I will try.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m desperate for you La and you have no idea how much I love you right now. I want you to give me


    that chance again even though we¡¯ll start this as friends. Please let me show you that I¡¯m worth it.¡± Tyler


    practically begged.


    I stared at him, deeply searching his eyes to see if I found anything that will show me that what I¡¯m about


    to agree to was a mistake. But I found none.


    I gnaw on my lips and nod.


    Next Chapter

 Chapter 132

    Chapter 132


    La¡¯s pov


    The way Tyler¡¯s face lightened up with a beam almost had me telling him to fuck the arrangement and


    let¡¯s fuck, literally.


    But rushing this when I still didn¡¯t trust him a hundred percent could potentially ruin something that would


    be beautiful.


    ¡°Okay, Tyler Wood. I¡¯ll agree to this arrangement. Only on one condition.¡± I said and tried to y as if I


    wasn¡¯t melting inwardly.


    My mind and heart were going crazy.


    ¡°Anything,¡± Tyler said quickly seeming to be excited yet relieved that I had agreed to the arrangement.


    It was rather cute to see him so giddy about it.


    ¡°You won¡¯t try to seduce me,¡± I grinned which was a huge change from how I was moments ago.


    The way he can change my mood so quickly. How did I ever think I can get over him so fast?


    It was impossible.


    Tyler chuckled, his mouth splitting in a curved grin that had my stomach twisting.


    He looked so adorable.


    ¡°Now La I should be the one who¡¯s supposed to tell you that. Your smile alone seduces me.¡±


    votar


    I rolled my eyes and bit my bottom lip to not smile as huge as I knew my lips would¡¯ve.


    ¡°Friends?¡± Tyler asked, his eyes twinkling with that light that made me realize that it would be tough to


    only be his ¡®friend.


    Sure I had the power to change that status into the one ! wanted but again, it would be better to see how


    this ys out before jumping into it.


    Tyler outstretched his hand for me to take, his lips tugging up when I hummed pretending to think about


    it.


    Grinning, I nod and take his hand.


    His grip is firm and it was startling when our palms touched there was a sudden electrical feeling that


    tickled between us.


    He looks at me and I just knew he felt it too.


    ¡°Friends.¡± I agreed and licked my suddenly dry lips when Tyler¡¯s eyes fell on my mouth.


    He didn¡¯t look like he just wanted to be friends. Right now he looked like he was about to devour my lips.


    I cleared my throat and pull my hand out of his hold. It feels cold and I want him to hold my hand back


    but I don¡¯t. Instead, I let that hand grip my bag as a distraction and smiled at Tyler yfully.


    ¡°Are you sure you can be just friends with a girl Tyler?¡± I joked.


    His eyes are dark when he grunted out. ¡°Not with the way you¡®re looking at me right now.¡± He admitted.


    132


    208 Vouchers


    I clenched my thighs together and hauled in some soothing air as I try to rx.


    ¡°Now Tyler, friends don¡¯t speak to friends the way you do now,¡± I murmured yfully.


    Seeing that he doesn¡¯t respond I asked in amusement.


    ¡°Are you going to stare at my lips all day? Or are you going to drop me off at Tiffany¡¯s?¡±


    Tyler seems to be lost on my mouth and when he finally snaps out of it, he grins sheepishly. ¡°Right. I¡¯ll


    drop you off at Tiffany¡¯s. Address?¡±


    When I gave him the address the car remains quiet for the rest of the ride. It wasn¡¯t the silence that was


    awkward or tense. It was a soothing silence that I didn¡¯t want to part away


    from.


    Every minute or two he¡¯d take his eyes off the road and stare at the side of my face like he was mentally


    drawing my image and saving it in his head.


    He thought I hadn¡¯t noticed his stare. But I did. And it did things to me that made me want him more.


    He confessed his love.


    I still couldn¡¯t get over that.


    I wanted to confess mine too, because God alone knows how


    much I love him.


    But there are restrictions holding me back. Trust was one.


    I just really hope he¡¯d make me trust him soon. Full on trust. So that I can jump into his arms and kiss


    him like my life depended on it.


    I turned to look out the window and smiled.


    ¡°You sure you don¡¯t want me to bring the two of you to the party?¡± Tyler asked for the hundredth time


    tonight.


    I shook my head and removed the seat belt. ¡°No Tyler. Tiffany already said her dad will drop us off. We¡¯ll


    see you there.¡±


    Tyler looks disappointed and I want to move that frown on his face but I keep my hands to myself


    because a ¡®friend¡¯ doesn¡¯t kiss a frown away.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll see you there.¡± He sighed and then grinned. ¡°Well at least tell me what you¡¯ll be wearing


    tonight. A sexy ck dress?¡±


    | snorted and pushed his shoulder yfully. ¡°You¡¯re so full of shit. No I¡¯m not wearing a ¡®sexy¡¯ dress. Not


    that should be any of your business ¡®friend¡¯.


    Tyler¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°You know I¡¯m starting to hate that word friend.¡±


    I shake my head andughed lightly. ¡°It hasn¡¯t even been an hour since we¡¯re friends and you already


    hate being called just a friend?¡± I asked in amusement.


    Tyler pouts and I had to force my eyes to stay off his lips before I do something ¡®unfriendly!


    ¡°Now don¡¯t throw in that word ¡®just¡¯ La. I equally hate it.¡±


    Trolled my eyes andughed at him.


    ¡°Bye Tyler.¡± I shook my head with a smile.


    It¡¯s just crazy how he managed to turn my feelings from anger to¡­.mirth, happiness¡­.he made me feel


    free.


    ¡°Can I at least kiss you on the cheek before you go?¡± He asked with a bit of a plea in his voice.


    I looked at him and fought off augh. He really looked like he was about to die if I didn¡¯t allow him to


    kiss my ¡®cheek.


    But I think he deserved to be punished a little for what he did hours ago with that girl in the bathroom.


    So I shook my head and said amused. ¡°Now Tyler, you said no kissing for one of the rules remember?¡±


    He rolled his eyes and huffed. ¡°Friends kiss on the cheek, La. Besides, I said no kissing on the


    mouth.¡±


    Iughed. ¡°You¡¯re funny.¡±


    Tyler cracked a grin. ¡°I¡¯m happy that I¡¯m making you smile again today. I hated the pained look you had


    on. Your smile is more beautiful.¡±


    I smiled shyly. ¡°I¡¯ll see youter Tyler,¡± I said and opened the door to get out.


    ¡°So no to the kiss? On the cheek of course.¡±


    1 giggled and got out of the car, closing the door, I bend down


    to look at him through the rolled down window. ¡°Goodbye friend,¡± I stressed on the word friend and


    dashed away giggling and smiling before he said anything.


    Next Chapter

 Chapter 133

    Chapter 133


    La¡®s pov


    ¡°Was that Tyler Wood¡®s car that dropped you off you little slut?¡± Tiffany joked as soon as I stepped into


    her room.


    I rolled my eyes with a little grin smearing on my face. ¡°It was.


    Tiffany grins.


    She was heading to her closet when she asked. ¡°So does that mean you two worked it out? Because if


    so I¡®ll hold off on killing him for hurting you.¡±


    I sighed and walked over to her bed and throw myself on there as soon as ce my bag on the floor and


    the paper bag with croissants.


    ¡°I guess we did. We made another arrangement.¡± I said softly while looking up at the ceiling.


    | still couldn¡®t believe he said he love me.


    Tiffany turned to face me and stops skimming through her clothes. ¡°What? Another one? At this point you


    two are like rabbits.¡±


    I shook my head no. ¡°It¡®s a friendship arrangement. We¡®re trying out as friends until he convinces me that


    I can trust him.¡±


    ¡°What...¡± Tiffany turns to face me and I turn to face her and lift myself on my elbows.


    ¡°So you¡®re telling me Tyler Wood wants to be just friends with a girl? That¡®s just....wow. I think you¡®ve


    changed him Lai.¡±


    I smiled, feeling flushed as I nod. ¡°I think so too. He seems.... different. He pursued me today even


    though he didn¡®t have to. He didn¡®t have to make me forgive him, he shouldn¡®t have cared that I was


    mad.....¡±


    | trailed off and then whispered. ¡°But he did. He cared. And that¡®s why I¡®m giving him a chance to ¡®redeem


    himself. Besides, he said he loves me.¡± I murmured shyly at the end, a goofy smile painting on my face,


    ¡°Wait what!?¡± Tiffany yelled, her eyes widening. ¡°He loves


    you?!¡±


    I bit my bottom lip and nod.


    ¡°Oh my God La. Do you know what this means? You La Campbell have finally done what many


    girls failed to do. You¡®ve tamed the yboy.¡± Tiffany said stunned.


    I never really thought about it this way.....


    Feeling my face heat up with a blush, I tried to y it cool even though I was giddy from the inside. I


    shrugged. ¡°Well he could¡®ve just been saying that to get me to forgive him.¡±


    Tiffany gave an ¡®are you serious¡® look and snorted. ¡°I don¡®t think a yboy who has many options would


    follow you like a puppy, beg you to forgive him and confess his love for you just as a prop to make you


    forgive him Lai. That guy doesn¡®t seem like one to mess with those meaningful words. I think he meant


    them.¡±


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    I gnaw on my lips. She was right. Tyler wasn¡¯t a guy who would say those words to anyone.


    And with the way he blushed and got shy. He had never said them to any girl before.


    Tiffany¡¯s eyes glowed. ¡°Did you tell him you love him too? Am I going to be a bridesmaid?¡± She joked.


    I sighed and threw myself back on the bed. ¡°No.¡± I moaned.


    ¡°What? Why? I know you love him Lai so why didn¡¯t you tell him?¡± Tiffany asked in confusion.


    I threw my arm over my eyes and murmured. ¡°Because I still don¡¯t trust that he won¡¯t do what he did


    today again. Tyler¡¯s lived this yboy lifestyle for years. Would he easily give that up for me? I don¡¯t


    know, I¡¯m just trying to see how things go before I confess.¡±


    Suddenly Karen¡¯s words shed in my mind. I forgot about her¡­.


    She would definitely be a problem. A huge one.


    ¡°Well, you have a point. But like I said, I really do think he meant it. I told you I saw the way he looked at


    you. It¡¯s different, it¡¯s raw.¡± Tiffany said and I can practically hear the


    smile in her voice.


    Her words are true. When he said he loves me, I heard that raw honesty in his voice. It was startling.


    ¡°I think he meant it too. It¡¯s just. I¡¯m still angry a bit by what he did earlier. I know we weren¡¯t together but


    it hurt. I just fear he¡¯d do it again. I¡¯m risking a lot by agreeing to be his friend


    already as it is. If we were toe out as a couple, then I want to know that risk was worth it.¡± I


    admitted.


    Tiffany nodded, ¡°I understand where you¡®reing from and agree with youpletely,¡± She then sighs


    and looks back at her closet.


    ¡°Now let¡®s find you that dress. I¡®ve already ced mine on the bed.¡± She nudged her head to the bed and


    I looked over at where.


    Oh. I hadn¡®t noticed it there.


    It was a dark blue dress that was really pretty. It also blended with the covers which were one of the


    reasons I hadn¡®t spotted it at first sight.


    ¡°Oh here it is.¡± Tiffany pulled out a little ck dress that if I wore would stop just inches from my bottom.


    This dress didn¡®t scream me at all.


    I looked at her like she had finally lost it. ¡°Tiffany are you crazy? That¡®s a really short dress.¡±


    She rolled her eyes and flung the dress at me. ¡°That¡®s the only one that will be able to fit you properly


    Lai. Besides, it¡®s a party and Tyler¡®s going to be there. You need to tempt him.¡±


    The dress falls on my face and I peel it off.


    ¡°We¡®re supposed to be friends Tif, I¡®m not supposed to be ¡®tempting¡® him.¡± I huffed and sat up.


    ¡°Then where would be the fun in that?!¡± She whined and crouched, and then dragged out some ck


    heels.


    Next Chapter

 Chapter 134

    Chapter 134


    ¡°I have these too. They¡¯ll go great with the dress.¡± She says happily and then narrowed her eyes on my


    face. ¡°Don¡¯t even think aboutining, you¡¯re going to wear the damn dress and you¡¯re going to look


    hot while wearing it. Now hurry go shower for us to get ready.¡±


    I looked at her for a few and realized I wouldn¡¯t win this argument so I gave up with a huff and got up to


    head to her private bathroom.


    When I¡¯m nearly disappearing in the room she asked. ¡°By the way what did you bring in that paper bag?


    It smells so good.¡±


    ¡°Some croissants from work. You can have one if you want.¡±


    She had already opened the bag before I even told her she could take some. I rolled my eyes and watch


    her bite into one of the croissants.


    ¡°Oh Gosh, aunt really overdoes herself every time.¡± She moaned chewing on the rest.


    She opened her eyes and lifted a brow when she saw me looking. ¡°What are you still standing here?


    Shoo hurry so we can have your man jaw on the floor tonight.¡±


    174


    204 Wouchare


    La¡¯s pov


    ¡°Thanks dad,¡± Tiffany said when all three of us got out of the


    car.


    Her father smiles and nods, then got serious. ¡°I¡¯m picking you three up before ten p.m and noter than


    that.¡± He said sternly.


    Tiffany nods and holds up her pinky finger. I on the other hand keep tugging that dang dress as it keeps


    riding up.


    ¡°And no alcohol, no boys,¡± He turns to face his son. ¡°And no girls either. Just have fun but not too much


    fun!¡± He warned.


    Tiffany rolled her eyes. ¡°Dad we promise to not drink and get into trouble okay? Now go back to mom


    before she rings your phone nonstop.¡±


    He looked at the three of us for a while and then said. ¡°Be safe you three.¡± And then drove off.


    Tiffany, Henry and I turn to face the house the party was held at. It was strange how thewn looked neat


    as hell but the sting musicing from the house told me that we were at the right ce.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll see you two loserster,¡± Henry said and walked


    away.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think as you¡¯re a footballer means you¡¯re better than us doofus! You peed your bed until you were


    five!¡± Tiffany scowled loudly.


    Henry whips her the middle finger and disappeared into the house.


    ¡°Tif,¡± I whispered while tugging the ends of my dress.


    She looked at me in silent question.


    ¡°Is it toote to head back?¡± I winced. I know I was supposed to be her wing woman but damn that dress


    kept riding up and I was scared my red panty would show.


    Her brows knot. ¡°But we just got here Lai? At least let¡¯s see how things are inside before deciding if it¡¯s


    not for us? And I still need to check Brett¡­¡± She trailed off shyly.


    Oh right. I almost forgot about her and Brett having to meet up. I was a bit upied with trying to not


    reveal my panty.


    I nodded and murmured an okay.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Tif takes a hold of my arm happily and links them together as we made our way to the house that held


    the party.


    We swung the door open and quickly got closer to each other when we saw the entire room looked filled


    with drunk and sweaty teenagers.


    Tiffany gripped me tighter and shout beside my ear because the music was way too loud in here.¡± We


    should look for the kitchen. Brett said they¡¯d be there.¡±


    I nodded.


    They must be texting each other.


    We made our way through the throng of sweaty bodies and


    134


    scanned around for the kitchen. It was really no use in asking one of these drunk teens. They looked way


    too out of it.


    ¡°There¡¯s the kitchen,¡± Tiffany said and pointed to the left.


    I nodded. There were teensing from there with cups in their hands. Must definitely be the kitchen


    area.


    Tiffany and I made our way over there, clutching to each other like we were each other¡¯s lifeline.


    When we entered the kitchen Tiffany spotted Brett quickly and tugged me along while I tugged at the


    ends of my dress.


    Brett had his back facing us while talking to one of the guys on the football team. He hadn¡¯t noticed us


    until Tiffany tapped him on his shoulder.


    He swung around slowly and then froze. His eyes widened as: he drank her in and then his mouth parted


    into what | presume was a wow.


    ¡°Tiffany;¡± He gulped, his eyes dancing over her form.


    Tiffany was beautiful tonight so I wasn¡¯t surprised by his lost of speech after seeing her.


    He cleared his throat, looking a bit flushed but that might have to do with the drink in his hand. ¡°You


    look¡­¡± He searched for a word to tell her and then breathed out. ¡°Beautiful,¡±


    His eyes were strictly on her and I had an inkling that he hadn¡¯t even noticed me.


    Tiffany blushed brightly under the light and looked up at him


    shyly. ¡°Thank you, Brett. We came a littlete.¡± She said sheepishly.


    Hearing we, Brett finally noticed that I was also there. He smiled at me politely. ¡°Tyler¡¯s on his way.


    Should be here any second now actually.¡±


    I huffed and moved my arm out of Tiffany¡¯s to cross them under my breasts. ¡°I didn¡¯te here for Tyler.¡±


    I denied.


    A little part of me did.


    Okay a huge part of me did want to see him tonight if I were to be honest. Sure I wanted to support


    Tiffany and be her wing woman but I also wanted to spend a little more time with Tyler tonight.


    Brett¡¯s brows raised and he didn¡¯t look convinced. ¡°Sure¡­¡± He trailed off and snorted.


    The guy he was talking to spoke up behind him.¡± Brett man, aren¡¯t you going to introduce me to these


    two hotties?¡±


    Brett stiffened and turned to face the guy. His features were tight with irritation and he sneered. ¡°Beat it.


    Both are taken.¡±¡®


    The guy raised his brows in shock at Brett¡¯s angry voice but nods and scurried out of the kitchen.


    ¡°Did he just say both of us are taken?¡± Tiffany whispered in shock beside my ear.


    I nodded, a bit stunned at Brett¡¯s words myself.


    Brett turned back around to face us, the anger on his face disappearing in a matter of a second.


    A grin smeared on his face instead.


    ¡°Do you two beautifuldies want a drink?¡± He asked and then dart his eyes over to me. ¡°By the way


    La, I would appreciate it if you don¡¯t tell Tyler I called you beautiful. He¡¯d skin me alive.¡± He rolled his


    eyes.


    Tiffanyughed while I bit my bottom lip to suppress mine.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t tell him.¡± I grinned. ¡°And as for the drink, no thank you. I don¡¯t like alcohol.¡±


    ¡°Neither do I,¡± Tiffany said shyly after a reluctant pause.


    She feared he¡¯d be disinterested in her if she said no. I could literally see it on her face. She feared he¡¯d


    reject her afterward.


    But Brett only grinned brightly. ¡°Love a girl who wants to stay clear-headed at a party.¡±


    Tiffany turned even redder if it was possible and Brett seemed satisfied that he was making her all flush.


    And then his eyes dart to someone behind me and he grinned. ¡°Here¡¯s your guy La.¡±


    My heart ms in my chest and I whip around. Sure enough,


    Tyler was here, trying to push through the throng of drunk bodies.


    When he caught my stare all I could think about were the precious words he said to me in the car earlier.


    My heart beat faster when his eyes darkened with that look I knew all too well.


    Hunger.

 Chapter 135

    Chapter 135


    La¡¯s pov


    I¡¯m burning every single ce his gaze roamed. My heart leaped as he neared.


    He¡¯s dressed in a ck jacket, unzipped to show off his grey shirt and ck ripped jeans. He looked


    hot as hell and he knew it.


    His eyes dip to my thighs, just where the ends of the dress stopped.


    His eyes darken even more and when his tongue poked out to lick a trail across his lips, I nearly


    moaned.


    Oh I know that look. And it wasn¡¯t friendly at all.


    I had an inkling that if he could, Tyler would fuck me on the counter I was currently leaning against.


    His lips tug up when he¡¯s standing beside me and with the way his fingers twisted beside him, I knew


    that he wanted to reach for me and pull me in his arms.


    The look in his eyes said so as well.


    ¡°You look¡­.


    He trailed off as he scanned his eyes over my form for what felt like the hundredth time in a matter of


    seconds.


    ¡°Ravishing.¡± He murmurs out, stepping closer to me until he was almost stomach to breast with me.


    His mere heat warmed me and I held my breath when his head dips, his mouth curving as they move to


    my ear.


    ¡°You wore a little ck dress. Guess I predicted it. You look so fucking sexy La. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be


    able to keep my hands to myself tonight.¡± He admitted, his lips brushing against my ear until he nibbles


    it.


    I squirm, giggling slightly and pushed at his chest lightly as I joked. ¡°Friends remember?¡±


    He sighs heavily and takes a step back while pouting. ¡°Friendspliment each other.¡± He defended.


    I rolled my eyes. ¡°Friends keep their hands to themselves though. And what did you just say to me a


    second ago?¡± | teased, my brows lifting.


    He scoffs and when Brettughs at his friend¡¯s expense, it is then I remembered that we had a little


    audience.


    ¡°Looks like my friend has for the first time in his life, been rejected.¡± Brett joked which caused Tif to


    giggle lightly.


    I blushed brightly.


    When Tyler¡¯s in the room, sometimes I forgot where I am and that there were others around.


    He always seems to get me to focus on him and only him.


    And by the sheepish startling look in his eyes, he had forgotten that they were there too.


    Shut up man. Don¡¯t you have to try to get your date to like you or something? Because you¡¯re quite


    unlikeable at the moment ugly.¡± Tyler retorted with a joke that had Brett throwing his head back with a


    laugh.


    Brett walks over to Tiffany who blushes furiously and throws his arm over her shoulder while sending


    Tyler a huge grin.


    ¡°Well then date, how about we take this to the dance floor? I do after all have to make you like me.


    Please don¡¯t say no because of my ugly face.¡± Brett joked with a smile as he looked down at Tiffany in


    amusement.


    She looks over at me, perhaps to ask permission to leave me alone with Tyler. With a reassuring smile,


    I nod to her.


    She leaves with Brett, nervously linking her arms with his.


    I stare at them, wishing that Tyler and I could be like them one day.


    As if sensing my thoughts, Tyleres to stand beside me and then leans against the counter. ¡°You


    know, I wasn¡¯t going toe here tonight.¡± He admitted while looking at me sideways.


    I bit into my bottom lip to suppress a smile and peeked up at him with a raised brow. ¡°Really, funny, I


    wasn¡¯t going toe here tonight either. But best friend duties.¡± I shrug.


    He smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes me too, best friend duties.¡±


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    I knew he lied and when I sent him an unconvinced stare he gave in with a shy chuckle. ¡°Fine. I came


    for you. I can¡¯t have you roaming around with drunk barbarians.¡±


    I snorted a giggle and joked. ¡°Now that wasn¡¯t so hard to admit now was it?¡±


    He grinned and dipped his head a little. ¡°Something tells me you¡¯ve never been to a party before.¡±


    I embarrassingly looked away as I murmured. ¡°Gee, how did you know?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Nothing to be ashamed about La. That¡¯s a good thing. Parties are overrated and kind of a drag


    unless you have a cup in your hand or a date.¡± Tyler snorted, inching closer to me until his arm brushed


    against mine.


    I peeked over at him and he was already staring at me intensely. ¡°What about you? Where¡¯s your date


    or a cup in your hand?¡±


    Tyler¡¯s lips tugged up and he whispered. ¡°Well she¡¯s standing right beside me, and as for drinking, I


    don¡¯t think I¡¯ll drink tonight.¡±


    That smile on his lips widened when he noticed my flustered cheeks. ¡°Date huh


    ¡°Before you say friends don¡¯t be friends date to parties, then I¡¯m sorry to burst your bubble princess but


    friends do in fact go as dates. In our case, we met up as dates.¡± He joked.


    I smiled and looked at him shyly as I heard the woman song by doja cat st through the speakers.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re my ¡®date¡¯ then take me to the dance floor,¡± I said while looking up at him under myshes.


    He grinned and took a hold of my hand. ¡°Your wish is mymand.¡± He chuckles and he surprised me


    by pulling me closer.


    We walked over to the dance floor where we could spot Brett and Tiffany dancing. They looked to be


    lost in their own world. But some girls around looked at them in envy.


    I stiffened slightly when I remember who I am with.


    Those girls will direct that nasty stare my way as soon as they noticed Tyler Wood was taking me to the


    dance floor.


    So much for not wanting anyone to see me with him.


    Right now I didn¡¯t care but also didn¡¯t feelfortable to get shot with res left and right.


    Tyler squeezed my waist and dipped his head to whisper in my ear. ¡°Rx baby,¡±¡±


    Instantly I¡¯m rxed and let him continue to lead me to the dance floor.


    When we¡¯re in the middle of the crowd, Tyler turns me around so my back is on his front and his hands


    go around my waist.


    I rx in his hold as his mouth brushes behind my ear, his hot breath fans my skin. ¡°Let me feel those


    hips move the same way they did when I was deep inside you.¡±

 Chapter 136

    Chapter 136


    136


    La¡¯s pov


    His words had me hot. So hot that I had begun to sweat a bit.


    His fingers dig into my waist, their heat digging into the material to find my skin.


    208 Voucher


    I moan and began to roll my hips, the exact same way I rolled them when he was deep inside me.


    The remembrance of that time had me panting as I leaned back against him, my hand snaking up his


    chest to his neck to hold the back of his neck.


    Tyler¡¯s panting in my ears too, his breathing rough as he moved his own hips to match my rhythm.


    I am certain ¡®friends¡¯ don¡¯t touch each other the way we do now. Nor do they rub their bottom against


    the others front.


    But here I was rubbing my ass on his front where I could feel the size of him through his jeans.


    Tyler gripped my waist tighter and then pulled me closer to him. ¡°You¡¯re getting me hard on the dance


    floor La. You¡¯re a bad friend.¡± He snorted beside my ear and sure enough, I could feel his hardening


    cock on my bottom.


    I smirked.


    I loved knowing I can do this to him.


    ¡°Friends don¡¯t get hard by just a dance Tyler. Maybe you


    don¡¯t see me as a friend after all.¡± I joked and turned around in his arms and hooked my arms around


    his neck.


    His eyes are so dark with lust as he stared deep into my eyes. I swallowed when I locked into his gaze


    like usual.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. I don¡¯t see you as a friend,¡± His head dips, and his nose nearly brush against mine. ¡°I see


    you as so much. more La. And I¡¯ve made that known to you.¡± He whispered while searching my


    eyes.


    I want to just go on my tip toes to finally put an end to both our misery and kiss him like my life


    depended on it.


    But I resist and tame my desperation.


    I want more. I deserve a little more to know that I can trust him.


    So I close my eyes and peel away from him. ¡°I think I¡¯m going to get some air. It¡¯s so stuffy and hot in


    here.¡± I whispered as I looked at his disappointed face.


    He nods and then runs his fingers through his hair. ¡°I¡¯ll meet you out in a few, I need to use the


    bathroom first.¡±


    I nodded and he looked at me in concern. ¡°Don¡¯t stray too far. Stay close by where Tiffany and Brett


    can be able to spot you.¡± He warned.


    I rolled my eyes and crossed my arms. ¡°I understand dad.¡±


    He smirked and I lifted my hand. ¡°If you¡¯re about to make a sexual dad joke, please don¡¯t. I really do


    need that air.¡±


    I may sound rude at the moment but I can¡¯t help it. I¡¯m


    frustrated with my body, my mind, and my heart.


    All three were messing me up and tugging me in different ces. I needed to clear my head.


    Tyler looks a bit disappointed and frowned but nodded either way.


    ¡°Just stay close.¡± He whispered and then I turned around to leave soon after I nodded.


    When I opened the sliding door leading to the backyard and the massive pool, I noticed that there were


    a few guys from the football team there and a few girls beside them giggling.


    I walked ahead until I¡¯m in the darkest corner and breathed out a sigh.


    Parties really were not my thing but those few minutes with Tyler in there weren¡¯t so bad. In fact, it was


    exciting.


    I¡¯m staring at the lit-up pool, rxing as I watch it like it was the most satisfying thing I¡¯ve ever seen.


    Honestly, for now, it was.


    I crossed my arms under my breasts and sighed. The cool air of the night was weing after being


    cooked up in there.


    ¡°Well, well, look who I¡¯ve found here.¡±


    That snarky voice.


    I whipped my head around to see Karen approaching me, a cup in her hand and a smirk on her face.


    She was alone and none of her friends was trailing behind her.


    It was weird to see her alone and with none of her little Karens right behind her.


    She¡¯s wearing a red short dress, so short that it was ridiculous to think mine was.


    I stiffen.


    ¡°Cousin. I didn¡¯t think you came to such events.¡± She lift up her cup to her mouth and took a sip of


    whatever she had in there.


    Her eyes mocking me and when she stood in front of me, she rolled her eyes over my form. ¡°Didn¡¯t


    know you¡¯d dress so slutty too. Who were you trying to impress? Brett? Tyler? Both?¡±


    When her eyes snap back up to mine she sneers bitterly. ¡°You whore.¡±


    I push off the wall and walked into the light until we were just inches from each other.


    ¡°That name is only reserved for you Karen. You¡¯re the only whore here. How many guys have you


    fucked? Twenty? Fifty? You¡¯ve lost count haven¡¯t you?¡± I growled under my breath.


    I was already annoyed with my heart and mind. I didn¡¯t need her to add to it.


    Her eyes narrowed as she red at me nastily. ¡°I saw you tonight you slut. Rubbing your ass on my


    man. Did I not warn you to stay away from him bitch?¡±


    At that I snorted.¡± You know what I think that¡¯s pathetic? You iming a guy who doesn¡¯t want you. Why


    don¡¯t you at least


    try to fight for someone who wants you too Karen? Tyler¡¯s not your man, he¡¯s not a piece of meat. And


    if he wants me¡­.¡± | leaned forward and taunted her.


    ¡°Who am I to tell him no? After all, we both know how good he can convince-¡±


    Karen cuts me off with an angry spat. ¡°Tyler alwayse back to me La. Everyone knows this. He


    doesn¡¯tst a week without me. Just you wait until


    I cut her off with a snort. ¡°And yet, he has managed tost a week without you and counting. He isn¡¯t


    coming back Karen, face it and save yourself the humiliation.¡±


    She looks across the yard and then yelled for one of the guys on the football team. ¡°Eric!¡±


    The Eric guy jogs over to us, confused yet having a smile. stered on his face.


    ¡°You called.¡±


    Karen looked at him and nod. ¡°Yes. I think I¡¯ve found our lucky charm tonight. La over here.¡± She


    points at me.


    My brows knot. Lucky charm?


    The guy smile turns into a yful grin and suddenly I¡¯m lifted into his arms.


    I scream, shocked as hell. ¡°ce me down now!¡±


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You need to be taught a lesson cousin!¡± Karen yelled as the guy starts to run toward the pool.


    My heart pounds and I scream loudly. Secondster I found myself being thrown into the cold water.


    The freezing water wraps around me like a nket.


    I clench my eyes tightly and press my lips together as I sink into the water.


    My feet try to kick up, my arms swinging everywhere as I try to resurface.


    I couldn¡¯t swim.


    And I was drowning.

 Chapter 137

    Chapter 137


    Eric watches La¡¯s body sink into the water, her legs kicking and her arms flinging.


    His heart grew cold and the blood drains from his face.


    He¡¯s on the verge of jumping into the water when a hand stops him. He looks over and it¡¯s Karen.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind my cousin. She does this all the time for attention. She can swim.¡± Karen snorted.


    Eric look over at La, noticing how she was sinking more into the water.


    His brows furrowed. She didn¡¯t look like she was faking it.


    She tries to emerge again, gasping as her hands grasp for air. ¡°Helpggg,¡± She sinks into the water yet


    again.


    Eric¡¯s heart began to pound furiously. This didn¡¯t look like a fish for attention.


    ¡°Are you sure Plow.


    Someone dives into the water, grasping La quickly and pulling her up.


    Eric felt the blood drain from his face.


    Tyler.


    Eric looked over at Karen, well where she stood moments ago. She was no longer there.


    He felt a cold chill swing down his spine when he realized


    Karen had lied to him.


    Amotion of people began to rush over and Eric knew he was in deep shit. He should not have


    listened to Karen.


    La¡¯s pov


    The water was cold, freezing as it wraps around me. I¡¯m grasping for something, fighting as I kicked my


    legs.


    I can see Karen and Eric¡¯s figure, even though blurry, I knew they were looking at me.


    Were they really this cruel to let me drown?


    My heart pounds and more panic had me fighting to stay above water.


    I need to stay above.


    | kicked harder, my face emerging from the surface of the water. I gasp and cried out. ¡°Helpggg.¡±


    My lungs burn as I once again sink into the chilling water. I¡¯m fighting but I¡¯m losing the battle quickly.


    Soon my limbs are numb and my kicking slowed down. I looked up. Was Karen standing over the edge


    of the pool while she looked at me drowning would be myst vision before I die?


    gave up the fight, my lungs filling with water.


    If only I told Tyler how I truly felt when I had the chance¡­.Now.


    I wouldn¡¯t Arms wrap around my waist, holding me close and firmly while swimming up with me.


    As soon as we resurface, I gasp coughing up the water that nearly filled my lungs.


    I look at whoever saved me, my heart throbbing when my eyes connected with his.


    Tyler.


    He¡¯s panicking, his eyes deep with worry. His mouth is shifting. He¡¯s saying something.


    But I can¡¯t understand. No, I can¡¯t hear anything.


    My ears are ringing and my eyes are a bit hazy.


    But I know it¡¯s him. I feel it¡¯s him.


    And then the fog clears and the ringing stops and his voice reaches my ears. And I want to cry.


    Because he saved me.


    He saved me from drowning.


    He saved me from dying.


    Thug him, crying as I still coughed.


    He¡¯s holding me tightly like I am his lifeline.


    He¡¯s mine.


    ¡°La. Tell me you¡¯re okay. Tell me you¡¯re okay.¡± He urges, holding me closer while he swam to the


    edge of the pool and hoist me up on the edge.


    I sobbed, coughing, heart racing. I¡¯m still in disbelief at what just happened to me.


    I¡¯m freezing. Trembling as he gets out of the water and pulls me into his arms.


    I know there are eyes around us, I can hear them.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m so sorry for leaving you.¡± He says shakily, his lips on my temple.


    I¡¯m at a loss for words. I¡¯m not sure what to say.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    I¡¯m still swimming in the aftershocks of what happened.


    ¡°La!¡± Tiffany screeched, gaining my attention when she kneels beside me and hugged me to her.


    I¡¯m trembling in her hold and she tries to keep me warm as best as she could.


    It¡¯s not working. It still feels like I¡¯m in that freezing water, fighting for my life.


    ¡°What the fuck happened?¡± I hear Brett¡¯s voice above Tiffany¡¯s, but my gaze doesn¡¯t stray from him.


    No, they stray to the pool, looking at the devil that tried to drag me under.


    Or maybe the pool wasn¡¯t the devil at all. The devil was a bleached blonde girl who was obviously


    obsessed with Tyler.


    The devil was Karen.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t


    Eric starts.


    Suddenly Tyler tears away from me, moving his source of heat I really needed at the moment.


    I look up to see that he was face to face with that Eric guy who pushed me into the pool.


    Tyler¡¯s fingers fisted the top of Eric¡¯s shirt. Secondster, the sound of bones cracking had everyone


    gasping and squealing in shock.


    ¡°You fucker. You just stood there while she was drowning! You could¡¯ve helped her!¡± Tyler roared and


    sent another right hook to the guy¡¯s face.


    Eric stumbled back, blood trailing down his nose to his lips. One hit and he looked a mess.


    Tyler reared his arm back and then¡­


    He didn¡¯t stop punching, furious swingsnded on the guy¡¯s face who cried out. ¡°Kar-en she


    He stuttered but of course, his words were not getting to Tyler. Tyler was far too lost in his head right


    now to focus on his words.


    He looked like a beast right now.


    An untameable beast.


    W


    2001Vauva


    ¡°Tyler,¡± I call out to him but my voice is soft and hoarse.


    I didn¡¯t want him to kill the guy.


    He doesn¡¯t stop. And I don¡¯t me him, he obviously couldn¡¯t hear my voice over the shouts and


    screaming.


    ¡°Tyler stop,¡±


    His face is unrecognizable, so tight with fury.


    Suddenly Brett is by his side, tugging him away from Eric whose face was unrecognizable at this point.


    He¡¯s telling Brett to let him go but Brett growls, turns him around, and says look. ¡°Look at her man.


    You¡¯re scaring her!¡±


    Tyler looks at me, freezing when he must¡¯ve seen the terror in my eyes.


    He stops struggling in Brett¡¯s hold and when Brett notices, he lets him go.


    Tyleres back beside me, crouching down and ced his hand with his bleeding knuckles on my


    wet cold thigh.


    ¡°La. Are you okay, do you


    I shook my head, my throat clogging up as every pair of eyes are on me.


    ¡°Take me out of here. I want away from here.¡± pleaded. ¡°Please Tyler.¡±


    He quickly nods and looked over at Tiffany. ¡°I¡¯ll take her home you can stay here with Brett if you want.¡±


    Tiffany shook her head, ¡°No I¡¯ming with


    ¡°Please Tif. I¡¯ll be fine. Please stay.¡± I murmured, trembling slightly from the cold.


    ¡°Lai, l


    ¡°Stay Tif, I want to be alone with Tyler,¡± I admitted.


    She looks at me in concern but nods anyway.


    Tyler wraps his arms under my knees and my back and lifts me in his arms.


    He carries me into the house and out, making his way to his car. He buckles me in, turning up the heat.


    I¡¯m thankful for it but the quietness in the car makes me know he wants to ask me questions. But he


    starts up the car and drives away instead.


    I let him drive a few minutes away from the house until we were in a secluded area before my voice


    cracks through thequietness.


    ¡°I love you.¡±

 Chapter 138

    Chapter 138


    La¡¯s pov


    Tyler slowly pulls the car to the side of the road and for a few seconds doesn¡¯t say a single word.


    But when he does, his voice is hoarse with emotion.


    ¡°What did you just say?¡± He asked, killing the engine and turning to me.


    I¡¯m still shivering slightly from the cold, but the warmth from the heater was helping.


    I hauled in air through my mouth and let out a sigh then turn to face him too.


    His eyes are deep with love and disbelief. Maybe he doesn¡¯t believe he heard me correctly.


    Taking in a shuddering breath, I looked at him just as intensely as he looked at me. ¡°I love you Tyler. I


    think I fell in love with you when you first kissed me.¡± I confessed.


    He sucks in a sharp breath, his eyes sweeping from both my eyes, searching for signs that I lied.


    I didn¡¯t. I felt it and what he did tonight, saving me made me realize that life is way too short to keep


    these words to myself just because of what he did earlier.


    I love him.


    in and simple. And it was about time I stopped running


    away from those words,


    It feels like a weight had been lifted off my shoulder, my chest¡­..I felt relieved.


    I should¡¯ve said those words sooner.


    ¡°Please say it again La.¡± Tyler practically begged with his eyes.


    I licked a trail across my lower lip and with a shuddering breath spoke with all the honesty and emotion


    I can muster.


    He deserved to hear it.


    ¡°I love you Tyler Wood.¡±


    Tyler¡¯s eyes shone with happiness, his lips curving into a small radiant smile that had my stomach


    twisting.


    His hands go quickly to the seatbelt, removing it and then to mine.


    ¡°Come on myp baby.¡± He demanded.


    ¡°I¡¯m wet,¡± I said. I know he was drenched from head to toe too but I didn¡¯t want to get him drenched


    even more.


    His eyes darken with desire and love. ¡°Get on myp La Campbell or I¡¯ll pull you myself.¡±


    I dragged myself on hisp, my thighs on either side of him. The wet dress rode up as I settle myself on


    his thighs.


    One of his hands mps on my waist, the other reaching into my hair to tuck a few wet strands off of


    my face. He¡¯s staring at me with such intense emotions that I¡¯m beginning to squirm on hisp.


    ¡°I wish I hade earlier to stop them from doing this to you, baby.¡± His voice cracked as he yed


    with a wet strand, his eyes not leaving mine.


    ¡°I¡¯ll make Karen pay for this. I know she had something to do with Eric throwing you into that water, and


    vandalizing your locker. I promise I¡¯ll make her pay baby.¡± He said with a slight hiss in his voice.


    I sighed, throwing my head on his chest, not caring that his shirt was wet.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about her tonight Tyler. I just want to soak in your warmth tonight. I want to focus on


    you and only you.¡± | murmured and then lifted my head when I felt the quickness of his beating heart


    under my cheek.


    My eyes connected with his, they were warm with the heat of intensity.


    I¡¯m melting.


    Tyler lifts his hand up and brushes his thumb over my chin while staring into my eyes deeply. ¡°I love


    you, La.¡± He whispered with honesty.


    My heart leaps and my lips part. ¡°I love you too Tyler.¡±


    His lips meet mine softly, groaning when I lightly brushed my tongue against his bottom lip.


    Tonight I wanted to focus on him.


    Seeing my life sh before my eyes made me realize I was taking this powerful connection for granted.


    I didn¡¯t want to waste time anymore.


    Tonight, I was his. And for however long he wants me.


    Tyler opened his mouth for me and I boldly dipped my tongue in.


    This was the first time I have ever taken control. The first time I¡¯m the one who instigated first.


    And I liked how he was letting me.


    In fact, he seems to be enjoying it so much with the way his cock was quickly stiffening up under me.


    His fingers dig into my waist as he grunts, shifting his hips up to rub against me.


    We¡¯re both soaking wet and we don¡¯t even care.


    ¡°I want you to warm me up Tyler.¡± I groaned, peeling my lips. from his mouth to kiss over his lightly


    stubbly jaw.


    His fingers dig into my skin when I began to roll my hips, pressing my wet panties on his hard cock


    underneath.


    My panties aren¡¯t only wet by the pool water, my juices had begun to flow and drench them too. So


    there was no hope that they¡¯d dry anytime soon.


    ¡°How do you want me to warm you up baby? Tell me and I¡¯ll do it.¡± Tyler groaned, tilting his head to the


    side when my lips trail down to his neck.


    My tongue darts out to lick his skin, tasting the wet yet salty taste of him.


    ¡°I want you to fuck me. Fill me up with your warmth. And I want it now.¡± I groaned on his neck, pressing


    my lower half to him firmly to show him that I wanted him and that I didn¡¯t lie.


    Tyler groaned loudly and hoarse.


    His fingers left my waist to travel to my bottom where he met the bare flesh caused by the dress riding


    up.


    He gripped my ass, pulling me closer to him as I bit his neck and sucked.


    ¡°You almost died tonight and now you want me to fuck you?¡± He chuckles, and moaned when I sucked


    his skin harder and then part from his neck to look at him.


    His eyes told me all I needed to know. He wanted me to. Even looked more desperate than I was. Felt


    more desperate than I was.


    I grinned and he grinned. We both know we¡¯d fuck either way.


    ¡°That¡¯s exactly why I want you balls deep inside me. I almost died tonight but all I could think about was


    you and me stupidly pushing you away because I was way too damn scared to give you a chance.¡±


    I swallowed. ¡°Tyler, I¡¯ve never felt so much fear in my life before. So much regret. I don¡¯t want to have


    any regrets anymore, from now on I¡¯m not running away. From now on, I¡¯m staying by your side.¡±


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    I shyly looked away. ¡°Well, that¡¯s if you¡¯ll have me of course.¡±


    Fingers tucked under my chin and pulled my face back to face him. ¡°Do you even have to ask La?


    I¡¯ve wanted you for longer than you¡¯ve wanted me. And I¡¯ll want you for eternity.¡±

 Chapter 139

    Chapter 139


    139


    La¡¯s pov


    He pushes closer to me, his breath feathering against my parted lips that inched closer to him.


    And then he pressed his lips against mine, making a moan flutter out of my mouth.


    His hand mps behind my head while his fingers tangle in my wet tresses.


    He¡¯s groaning in my mouth, one of his hands gripping my bottom harder until I was sure he left his


    mark behind.


    Then both his hands reach the ends of my dress and he tugs. up, detaching his mouth from mine as he


    removes the dress off my body.


    The windows are tinted so I had no fears of anyone seeing us. Not that anyone has passed by in the


    last five minutes.


    He throws the wet material at the back somewhere, not caring that it might havended on his seat.


    I¡¯m breathing roughly, my fingers quickly and clumsily removing his jacket and then lifting his shirt over


    his head.


    We were really about to fuck in the car.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    And the thought of him being deep inside me, the excitement of what is about toe had me


    moaning.


    My handnd on his toned chest, the muscle rippling under


    288 Vouchers.


    my palm. He grunts, adjusting the seat to go a little lower so we would be morefortable.


    My fingers brush along his skin, feeling the soft yet coldness caused by his wet clothes.


    He trembles, letting out a shuddering breath.


    His hand mps around my waist then snake up to the side of my breast before going behind my back


    to unsp my bra.


    It falls off my shoulders as he peels them off and reveals my breasts that showcased my peaked


    nipples. They were so hard. Tingling as if already feeling his lips around them.


    Tyler groans, licking his bottom lip as he removed the bra and flung it at the back too.


    One of his hands sp around one of my breasts, squeezing lightly. I arch my back, pressing my wet


    covered pussy on his wet jeans.


    ¡°I¡¯m so hard for you it hurts.¡± He admits as he rubbed my nipple and lifted himself.


    I shudder at his words, my pussy aching as I felt the sleek heat of wetness trail down my lips to touch


    my already soaked panties.


    ¡°And I¡¯m so wet for you, it aches.¡± I breathed out, grasping his shoulder when he pinched my nipple


    between his fingers.


    Tyler¡¯s eyes grow dark at my words and then next thing I know, one of my hands is pressing against


    the ss and the other digging in his hair as his lips wrap around my hardened rosy buds.


    ¡°You always taste like cherries.¡± He hissed sucking harder and trembling out a moan.


    ¡°Ahh Tyler,¡± | gasp, gripping his wet strands as his teeth trace my nipple, wrapped around it and bit.


    I shudder, my hands sliding down the ss as he continues to torture my nipple.


    His tongue quicklyes to slick and roll around the bud to soothe the ache and when he¡¯s done


    feasting, he blows on the throbbing skin.


    But he¡¯s not done.


    No.


    Fisting that breast he just tortured with his mouth, Tyler goes for the other free breast.


    This time, his tongue darts out, licking every inch of my breast, tasting my skin and licking up the


    wetness from my skin being wet from the pool.


    I¡¯m breathing roughly in his ear. So roughly that I was afraid I was not getting enough oxygen into my


    lungs.


    The warm air from his nose as he breathes out makes goosebumps dance on my skin.


    And then, his tongue touched that rosy peak that¡¯s been begging for him. I throw my head back when


    his lips wrapped around the bud and showed it as much affection and hunger as they did for the other.


    ¡°Oh Tyler,¡± I panted, rolling my hips as my pussy cried for some friction.


    I want him so deep inside me tonight. I want to feel how alive I am tonight.


    And I want him to be the one to show me that I am alive.


    Tyler grunts, one of his hands trailing down my stomach lightly. Tickling me.


    I gasp, rubbing my pussy against his bulge slower, earning a growl like sounding from his throat


    hoarsely.


    I¡¯m so wet that I wasn¡¯t sure of the difference between the pool water and my juices.


    I was so sure I was drenching on his jeans too.


    Tyler¡¯s fingers tickle lower, lower, past my belly button, and lower¡­.


    I shiver when his fingers dipped into my panties, and lift myself a little so he can continue on his


    search.


    He grunts in pleasure when he found my wetness and detached his lips from my breast for a little while.


    ¡°You¡¯re so wet baby.¡± He hissed in satisfaction.


    He groans in pleasure when his fingers brushed along my wet lips that ached to wrap around him.


    I shudder, moaning loudly as his fingers touched that sensitive flesh, where I needed him more.


    I know I¡¯m soaking his fingers as he rubbed them up and down my slit.


    ¡°So fucking wet.¡± He groans, his fingersing back to my nub and starts to slowly, really slowly rub


    the throbbing slightly hard flesh.


    His mouth mps back on my breast, near my nipple and he sucks the skin hard until I am certain his


    mark had stayed there.


    My hips buckle, my back arch, my nails dig into his shoulder des.


    I want him.


    I want him.


    ¡°I want you,¡± I panted with a groan and then gasp loudly, jumping slightly when a long thick finger


    circles around my entrance and then¡­.intrudes inside my tight hole.


    ¡°Tyler,¡± I hissed, as he slowly and desperately push inch by inch of his finger inside my pussy that


    mped around him tightly.


    I would not be surprised if I came by him just pushing his fingers inside me.


    This wouldn¡¯t be the first time.


    Tyler hisses, licks my breast where he left his hickey and then lifts his head up.


    Our eyes connected and my breath catches in my throat. His are intense, swirling with a fiery desire


    that had my stomach cramming with heat.


    One of his hands mps behind my neck, his eves falling to my lips. I can¡¯t resist it¡­¡­ let the tip of my


    tongue roll over my lower lip to wet it.


    His eyes darken at the action, his finger pushing in further until I had mped around the full length of


    him.


    Oh God.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see how many fingers you can take before I feed you my cock baby.¡± He groaned as another


    finger swifter than the other pushed into my slit.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!